Sahih Muslim PDF

TranslationoISahihMuslim
www.islammessage.com 1
Translation of Sahih Muslim.
AUTHORAbdulHamidSiddiqui
Introduction to TransIation of Sahih MusIim
IntheNameoIAllah,theMostCompassionate,theMostMerciIul
Sahih Muslim is a collection oI sayings and deeds oI Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) (also
knownasthesunnah).ThereportsoItheProphet'ssayingsanddeedsarecalledahadith.
MuslimlivedacoupleoIcenturiesaItertheProphet'sdeathandworkedextremelyhardto
collect his ahadith. Each report in his collection was checked Ior compatibility with the
Qur'an, and the veracity oI the chain oI reporters had to be painstakingly established.
Muslim'scollectionisrecognizedbytheoverwhelmingmajorityoItheMuslimworldto
beoneoIthemostauthenticcollectionsoItheSunnahoItheProphet(pbuh).
Muslim(IullnameAbulHusainMuslimbinal-Hajjajal-Nisapuri)wasbornin202A.H.
anddiedin261A.H.HetravelledwidelytogatherhiscollectionoIahadith,includingto
Iraq, Saudi Arabia, Syria, and Egypt. Out oI 300,000 ahadith which he evaluated, only
4,000 approximately (including multiple hadith in a single one i. e. multiple quotations)
were extracted Ior inclusion into his collection based on stringent acceptance criteria.
MuslimwasastudentoIBukhari.
It is important to realize, however, that Muslim's collection is not complete: there are
otherscholarswhoworkedasMuslimdidandcollectedotherauthenticreports.
ThetranslationoISahihMuslimIoundhereiscomplete!
Book 1: The Book of Faith (Kitab AI-Iman)
2Chapter 1:...
Book1,Number0001:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIYahyab.Ya'murthattheIirstmanwhodiscussedabout
Qadr (Divine Decree) in Basra was Ma'bad al-Juhani. I along with Humaid b. 'Abdur-
RahmanHimyarisetoutIorprilgrimageorIor'Umrahandsaid:Should itsohappenthat
we come into contact with one oI the Companions oI the Messenger oI Allah (peace be
upon him) we shall ask him a bout what is talked about Taqdir (Division Decree).
Accidentally we came across Abdullah ibn Umar ibn al-Khattab, while he was entering
themosque.MycompanionandIsurroundedhim.OneoIus(stood)onhisrightandthe
other stood on his leIt. I expected that my companion would authorize me to speak. I
thereIore said: Abu Abdur Rahman! there have appeared some people in our land who
recite the Holy Qur'an and pursue knowledge. And then aIter talking about their aIIairs,
added:They(suchpeople)claimthatthereisnosuchthingasDivineDecreeandevents
arenotpredestined.He(AbdullahibnUmar)said:Whenyouhappentomeetsuchpeople
tellthemthatIhavenothingtodowiththemandtheyhavenothingtodowithme.And
verily they are in no wayresponsibleIormy(belieI).AbdullahibnUmarsworebyHim
(theLord)(andsaid):IIanyoneoIthem(whodoesnotbelieveintheDivineDecree)had
withhimgoldequaltothebulkoI(themountain)Uhudandthen,it(inthewayoIAllah),
AllahwouldnotacceptitunlessheaIIirmedhisIaithinDivineDecree.HeIurthersaid:
My Iather, Umar ibn al-Khattab, told me: One day we were sitting in the company oI
Allah'sApostle(peacebeuponhim)whenthereappearedbeIoreusamandressedinpure
whiteclothes,hishairextraordinarilyblack.TherewerenosignsoItravelonhim.None
amongstusrecognizedhim.AtlasthesatwiththeApostle(peacebeuponhim)Heknelt
beIore him placed his palms on his thighs and said: Muhammad, inIorm me about al-
Islam. The Messenger oI Allah (peace be upon him) said: Al-Islam implies that you
testiIythatthereisnogodbutAllahandthatMuhammadisthemessengeroIAllah,and
youestablishprayer,payZakat,observetheIastoIRamadan,andperIormpilgrimageto
the (House) iI you are solvent enough (to bear the expense oI) the journey. He (the
inquirer)said:Youhavetoldthetruth.He(Umaribnal-Khattab)said:Itamazedusthat
he would put the question and then he would himselI veriIy the truth. He (the inquirer)
said:InIormmeaboutIman(Iaith).He(theHolyProphet)replied:ThatyouaIIirmyour
IaithinAllah,inHisangels,inHisBooks,inHisApostles,intheDayoIJudgment,and
you aIIirm your Iaith in the Divine Decree about good and evil. He (the inquirer) said:
You have told the truth. He (the inquirer) again said: InIorm me about al-Ihsan
(perIormance oI good deeds). He (the Holy Prophet) said: That you worship Allah as iI
youareseeingHim,Iorthoughyoudon'tseeHim,He,verily,seesyou.He(theenquirer)
again said: InIorm me about the hour (oI the Doom). He (the Holy Prophet) remarked:
One who is asked knows no more than the one who is inquiring (about it). He (the
inquirer)said:TellmesomeoIitsindications.He(theHolyProphet)said:Thattheslave-
girl will give birth to her mistress and master, that you will Iind bareIooted, destitute
goat-herds vying with one another in the construction oI magniIicent buildings. He (the
narrator,Umaribnal-Khattab)said:Thenhe(theinquirer)wentonhiswaybutIstayed
with him (the Holy Prophet) Ior a long while. He then, said to me: Umar, do you know
who this inquirer was? I replied: Allah and His Apostle knows best. He (the Holy
Prophet)remarked:HewasGabriel(theangel).Hecametoyouinordertoinstructyouin
mattersoIreligion.
Book1,Number0002:
It is narrated on the authority oI Yahya b. Ya'mur that when Ma'bad discussed the
problem pertaining to Divine Decree, we reIuted that. He (the narrator) said: I and
Humaid b. Abdur-Rahman Himyari argued. And they carried on the conversation about
thepurportoIthehadithrelatedbyKahmasanditschainoItransmissiontoo,andthereis
somevariationoIwords.
Book1,Number0003:
It is narrated on the authority oI Yahya b. Ya'mur and Humaid b. 'Abdur-Rahman that
they said: We met Abdullah b. 'Umar and we discussed about the Divine Decree, and
what they talked about it and he narrated the hadith that has been transmitted by 'Umar
(mayAllahbepleasedwithhim)IromtheApostle(maypeacebeuponhim).Thereisa
slightvariationinthat.
2Chapter 2: WHAT IS IMAN AND WHAT ARE ITS CHARACTERISTICS
Book1,Number0004:
Abu Huraira reported: One day the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
appeared beIore the publicthatamancametohimandsaid:ProphetoIAllah,(tellme)
what is Iman. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) replied: That you aIIirm your Iaith in
Allah, Hisangels,HisBooks,Hismeeting,HisMessengersandthatyouaIIirmyourIaith
intheResurrectionhereaIter.He(again)said:MessengeroIAllah,(tellme)whatdoesal-
Islam signiIy. He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Al-Islam signiIies that you worship Allah
anddonotassociateanythingwithHimandyouestablishobligatoryprayerandyoupay
the obligatory poor-rate (Zakat) and you observe the Iast oI Ramadan. He (the inquirer)
againsaid:MessengeroIAllah,whatdoesal-Ihsanimply?He(theHolyProphet)replied:
That you worship Allah as iI you are seeing Him, and in case you Iail to see Him, then
observe prayer (with this idea in your mind) that (at least) He is seeing you. He (the
inquirer)againsaid:MessengeroIAllah,whenwouldtherebethehour(oIDoom)?He
(theHolyProphet)replied:TheonewhoisaskedaboutitisnobetterinIormedthanthe
inquirer. I, however, narrate some oI its signs (and these are): when the slave-girl will
give birth to he master, when the naked, bareIooted would become the chieIs oI the
people - these are some oI the signs oI (Doom). (Moreover) when the shepherds oI the
black (camels) would exult themselves in buildings, this is one oI the signs oI (Doom).
(Doom) is one oI the Iive (happenings wrapped in the unseen) which no one knows but
Allah. Then he (the Messenger oI Allah) recited (the verse):" Verily Allah! with Him
aloneistheknowledgeoIthehourandHeitisWhosends(downtherain)andknowsthat
which is in the wombs and no person knows whatsoever he shall earn tomorrow, and a
person knows not in whatsoever land he shall die. Verily Allah is Knowing, Aware. He
(the narrator, Abu Huraira) said: Then the person turned back and went away. The
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Bringthatmanbacktome.They(the
Companions oI the Holy Prophet present there) went to bring him back, but they saw
nothingthere.UponthistheMessengeroIAllahremarked:hewasGabriel,whocameto
teachthepeopletheirreligion.
Book1,Number0005:
This hadith is narrated to us on the authority oI Muhammad b. 'Abdullah b. Numair, on
theauthorityoIMuhammadb.Bishr,ontheauthorityoIAbdHayyanal-Taymiwiththe
exception that in this narration (instead oI the words (Iza Waladat al'amahrabbaha),the
wordsare(IzaWaladatal'amahBa'laha),i,e,whenslave-girlgivesbirthtohermaster.
Book1,Number0006:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIAbuHurairathattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
uponhim)said:Askme(aboutmatterspertainingtoreligion), butthey(theCompanions
oItheHolyProphet)weretoomuchoverawedoutoIproIoundrespectIorhimtoaskhim
(anything). In the meanwhile a man came there, and sat near his knees and said:
MessengeroIAllah,whatal-lslamis?-towhichhe(theHolyProphet)replied:Youmust
not associate anything with Allah, and establish prayer, pay the poor-rate (Zakat) and
observe (the Iasts) oI Ramadan. He said: You (have) told the truth. He (again) said:
Messenger oI Allah, what al-Iman (the Iaith) is? He (the Holy Prophet) said: That you
aIIirmyourIaithinAllah,Hisangels,HisBooks,Hismeeting,HisApostles,andthatyou
believeinResurrectionandthatyoubelieveinQadr(DivineDecree)inallitsentirety,He
(theinquirer)said:You(have)toldthetruth.He(again)said:MessengeroIAllah,what
al-Ihsanis?Uponthishe(theHolyProphet)said:(Al-Ihsanimplies)thatyouIearAllah
as iI you are seeing Him, and though you see Him not, verily He is seeing you. He (the
inquirer)said:You(have)toldthetruth.He(theinquirer)said:Whentherewouldbethe
hour(oIDoom)?(Uponthis)he(theHolyProphetsaid:Theonewhoisbeingaskedabout
it is no better inIormed than the inquirer himselI. I, however, narrate some oI its signs
(andtheseare):whenyouseeaslave(woman)givingbirthtohermaster- thatisoneoI
the signs oI (Doom) ; when you see bareIooted, naked, deaI and dumb (ignorant and
Ioolishpersons)astherulersoItheearth- thatisoneoIthesignsoItheDoom.Andwhen
you see the shepherds oI black camels exult in buildings - that is one oI the signs oI
Doom.The(Doom)isoneoItheIivethings(wrapped)intheunseen.Nooneknowsthem
except Allah. Then (the Holy Prophet) recited (the Iolowing verse):" Verily Allah! with
HimaloneistheknowledgeoIthehourandHeitisWhosendsdowntherainandknows
thatwhichisinthewombsandnopersonknowswhatsoeverheshallearnonmorrowand
apersonknowsnotinwhatsoeverlandheshalldie.VerilyAllahisKnowing,Aware.He
(the narrator, Abu Huraira) said: Then the person stood up an (made his way). The
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Bring him back to me. He was
searched Ior, but they (the Companions oI the Holy Prophet) could not Iind him. The
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) thereupon said: He was Gabriel and he
wanted to teach you (things pertaining to religion) when you did not ask (them
yourselves).
2Chapter3:ONPRAYER(SALAT)WHICHISONEOETHEPILLARSOEISLAM
Book1,Number0007:
ItisreportedontheauthorityoITalhab.'Ubaidullahthatapersonwithdishevelledhair,
oneoIthepeopleoINejd,cametotheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim).We
heardthehummingoIhisvoicebutcouldnotIullydiscernwhathehadbeensaying,till
hecamenightotheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim).Itwasthen(disclosed
to us) that he was asking questions pertaining to Islam. The Messenger oI Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: Eive prayers during the day and the night. (Upon this he said:
Am I obliged to say any other (prayer) besides these? He (the Holy Prophet, ) said: No,
but whatever you observe voluntarily, out oI your own Iree will, and the Iasts oI
Ramadan.Theinquirersaid:AmIobligedtodoanythingelsebesidesthis?He(the Holy
Prophet)said:No,butwhateveryoudooutoIyourownIreewill.AndtheMessengeroI
Allah told him about the Zakat (poor-rate). The inquirer said: Am I obliged to pay
anything else besides this? He (the Holy Prophet) said: No, but whatever you pay
voluntarily out oI your own Iree will. The man turned back and was saying: I would
neither make any addition to this, nor will decrease anything out oI it. The Prophet
remarked:HeissuccessIul,iIheistruetowhatheaIIirms.
Book1,Number0008:
Another hadith, the like oI which has been narrated by Malik (b. Anas) (and mentioned
above) is also reported by Talha b. 'Ubaidullah, with the only variation that the Holy
Prophetremarked:ByhisIather,heshallsucceediIheweretrue(towhatheproIessed),
or:ByhisIather,hewouldenterheaveniIheweretrue(towhatheproIessed).
2Chapter4:PERTAININGTOEAITHINALLAH
Book1,Number0009:
ItisreportedontheauthorityoIAnasb.Malikthathesaid:WewereIorbiddenthatwe
should ask anything (without the genuine need) Irom the Holy Prophet. It, thereIore,
pleased us that an intelligent person Irom the dwellers oI the desert should come and
askedhim(theHolyProphet)andweshouldlistentoit.AmanIromthedwellersoIthe
desertcame(totheHolyProphet)andsaid:Muhammad,yourmessengercametousand
toldusyourassertionthatverilyAllahhadsentyou(asaprophet).He(theHolyProphet)
remarked: He told the truth. He (the bedouin) said: Who created the heaven? He (the
HolyProphet)replied:Allah.He(thebedouinagain)said:Whocreatedtheearth?He(the
Holy Prophet) replied: Allah. He (the bedouin again) said: Who raised these mountains
andwhocreatedinthemwhateveriscreatedthere?He(theHolyProphet)replied:Allah.
Upon this he (the bedouin) remarked: By Him Who created the heaven and created the
earthandraisedmountainsthereupon,hasAllah(inIact)sentyou?He(theHolyProphet)
said:Yes.He(thebedouin)said:YourmessengeralsotoldusthatIiveprayers(hadbeen
made)obligatoryIorusduringthedayandthenight.He(theHolyProphet)remarked:He
toldyouthetruth.He(thebedouin)said:ByHimWhosentyou,isitAllahWhoordered
you about this (i. e. prayers)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. He (the bedouin) said:
YourmessengertoldusthatZakathadbeenmadeobligatoryinourriches.He(theHoly
Prophet) said. He has told the truth. He (the bedouin) said: By Him Who sent you (asa
prophet),isitAllahWhoorderedyouaboutit(Zakat)?He(theHolyProphet)said:Yes.
He(thebedouin)said:YourmessengertoldusthatithadbeenmadeobligatoryIorusto
IasteveryyearduringthemonthoIRamadan.He(theHolyProphet)said:Hehastoldthe
truth. He (the bedouin) said: By Him Who sent you (as a prophet), is it Allah Who
ordered you about it (the Iasts oI Ramadan)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. He (the
bedouin) said: Your messenger also told us that pilgrimage (Hajj) to the House (oI
Ka'bah)hadbeenmadeobligatoryIorhimwhoisabletoundertake thejourneytoit.He
(the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. The narrator said that he (the bedouin) set oII (at the
conclusionoIthisanswer,butatthetimeoIhisdeparture)remarked:'ByHimWhosent
you with the Truth, I would neither make any addition to them nor would I diminish
anythingoutoIthem.UponthistheHolyProphetremarked:IIheweretrue(towhathe
said)hemustenterParadise.
Book1,Number0010:
It is narrated on the authority oI Thabit that Anas said: We were Iorbidden in the Holy
Qur'an that we should ask about anything Irom the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be
uponhim)andthenAnasreportedthehadithinsimilarwords.
2Chapter 5: CONCERNING IMAN BY WHICH A PERSON WOULD ENTER
HEAVEN
Book1,Number0011:
It is narrated on the authority oI Abu Ayyub Ansari that once during the journey oI the
Holy Prophet (may peace oI Allah be upon him) a bedouin appeared beIore him and
caught hold oI the nosestring oI his she-camel and then said, Messenger oI Allah (or
Muhammad),inIormmeaboutthatwhichtakesmeneartoParadiseanddrawsmeaway
Irom the Eire (oI Hell). He (the narrator) said: The Prophet (may peace be upon him)
stopped Ior a while and cast a glance upon his companions and then said: He was
aIIorded a good opportunity (or he had been guided well). He (the Holy Prophet)
addressing the bedouin said: (Repeat) whatever you have uttered. He (the bedouin)
repeatedthat.UponthistheApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)remarked:Thedeedwhich
can draw you near to Paradise and take you away Irom Hell is, that you worship Allah
and associate none with Him, and you establish prayer and pay Zakat, and do good to
yourkin.AIterhavingutteredthesewords,theHolyProphetaskedthebedouintorelease
thenosestringoIhisshe-camel.
Book1,Number0012:
ThishadithistransmittedbyMuhammadb.HatimontheauthorityoIAbuAyyubAnsari.
Book1,Number0013:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIAbuAyyubthatamancametotheProphet(maypeace
be upon him) and said: Direct me to a deed which draws me near to Paradise and takes
me away Irom the Eire (oI Hell). Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: You worship
Allah and never associate anything with Him, establish prayer, and pay Zakat, and do
goodtoyourkin.Whenheturnedhisback,theMessengeroI Allah(maypeacebeupon
him)remarked:IIheadherestowhathehasbeenorderedtodo,hewouldenterParadise.
Book1,Number0014:
It is reported on the authority oI Abu Huraira that a bedouin came to the Messenger oI
Allah (may peace be upon him) and said: Messenger oI Allah, direct me to a deed by
whichImaybeentitledtoenterParadise.Uponthishe(theHolyProphet)remarked:You
worshipAllahandneverassociateanythingwithHim,establishtheobligatoryprayer,and
pay the Zakat which is incumbent upon you, and observe the Iast oI Ramadan. He (the
bedouin)said:ByHiminWhosehandismyliIe,Iwillneveraddanythingtoit,norwillI
diminish anything Irom it. When he (the bedouin) turned his back, the Prophet (may
peace be upon him) said: He who is pleasedtoseeamanIromthedwellersoIParadise
shouldcatchaglimpseoIhim.
Book1,Number0015:
It is narrated on the authority oI Jabir that Nu'man b. QauIal came to the Holy Prophet
(maypeacebeuponhim)andsaid:WouldIenterParadiseiIIsaytheobligatoryprayers
and deny myselI that which is Iorbidden and treat that as lawIul what has been made
permissible(bytheShari'ah)?TheHolyProphet(maypeacebeuponhim)repliedinthe
aIIirmative.
Book1,Number0016:
Asimilarhadith isnarratedonJabir'sauthorityinwhichtheIollowingwordsareadded:I
willdonothingmore.
Book1,Number0017:
It is narrated on the authority oI Jabir that a man once said to the Messenger oI Allah
(may peace be upon him): Shall I enter Paradise in case I say the obligatory prayers,
observethe(Iasts)oIRamadanandtreatthataslawIulwhichhasbeenmadepermissible
(bytheShari'ah)anddenymyselIthatwhatisIorbidden,andmakenoadditiontoit?He
(the Holy Prophet) replied in the aIIirmative. He (the inquirer) said: By Allah, I would
addnothingtoit.
2Chapter6:CONCERNINGTHESAYINGOETHEAPOSTLE:ISLAMISEOUNDED
ONEIVE(EUNDAMENTS)
Book1,Number0018:
It is narrated on the authority oI ('Abdullah) son oI Umar (may Allah be pleased with
them)thattheHolyProphet(maypeaceoIAllahbeuponhim)said:(Thesuperstructure
oI) al-Islam is raised on Iive (pillars), i. e. the oneness oI Allah, the establishment oI
prayer,paymentoIZakat,the,IastoIRamadan,Pilgrimage(toMecca).
Apersonsaid(to'Abdullahb.Umarthenarrator):WhichoIthetwoprecedestheother-
PilgrimageortheIastsoIRarnadan?Uponthishe(thenarrator)replied:No(itisnotthe
PilgrimageIirst)buttheIastsoIRamadanprecedethePilgrimage.
Book1,Number0019:
It is narrated on the authority oI ('Abdullah) son oI 'Umar, that the Holy Prophet (may
peace oI Allah be upon him) said: (The superstructure oI) al-Islam is raised on Iive
(pillars),i.e.Allah(alone)shouldbeworshipped,and(allothergods)besideHimshould
be (categorically) denied. Establishment oI prayer, the payment oI Zakat, Pilgrimage to
theHouse,andtheIastoIRamadan(aretheotherobligatoryactsbesidesthebelieIinthe
onenessoIAllahanddenialoIallothergods).
Book1,Number0020:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoI'AbdullahsonoI'UmarthattheMessengeroIAllah(may
peace be upon him) said: (The superstructure oI) al-Islam is raised on Iive (pillars),
testiIying(theIact)thatthereisnogodbutAllah,thatMuhammad isHisbondsmanand
messenger, and the establishment oI prayer, payment oI Zakat, Pilgrimage to the House
(Ka'ba)andtheIastoIRamadan.
Book1,Number0021:
It is reported on the authority oI Ta'us that a man said to 'Abdullah son oI 'Umar (may
Allahbepleasedwithhim).Whydon'tyoucarryoutamilitaryexpedition?Uponwhich
hereplied:IheardthemessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)say:Verily,al-Islam
is Iounded on Iive (pillars): testiIying the Iact that there is no god but Allah,
establishmentoIprayer,paymentoIZakat,IastoIRamadanandPilgrimagetotheHouse.
2Chapter 7: RELATING TO THE COMMAND EOR BELIEE IN ALLAH AND HIS
PROPHETANDTHELAWSOEISLAMANDINVITING(PEOPLETO)THEM
Book1,Number0022:
It is narrated ontheauthorityoIIbn'AbbasthatadelegationoIAbdulQaiscametothe
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)andsaid:MessengeroIAllah,verilyoursis
a tribe oI Rabi'a and there stand between you and us the unbelievers oI Mudar and we
IindnoIreedomtocometoyouexceptinthesacredmonth.Directustoanactwhichwe
should ourselves perIorm and invite those who live beside us. Upon this the Prophet
remarked:IcommandyoutodoIourthingsandprohibityouagainstIouracts.(TheIour
deedswhichyouarecommandedtodoare):EaithinAllah,andthenheexplaineditIor
themandsaid:TestiIyingtheIact.thatthereisnogodbutAllah,thatMuhammadisthe
messengeroIAllah,perIormanceoIprayer,paymentoIZakat,thatyoupayKhums(one-
IiIth) oI the booty Iallen to your lot, and I prohibit you to use round gourd, wine jars,
woodenpotsorskinsIorwine.KhalaIb.Hishamhasmadethisadditioninhisnarration:
TestiIyingtheIactthatthereisnogodbutAllah,andthenhewithhisIingerpointedout
theonenessoItheLord.
Book1,Number0023:
Abu Jamra reported: I was an interpreter between Ibn Abbas and the people, that a
woman happened to come there and asked about nabidh or the pitcher oI wine. He
replied:AdelegationoIthepeopleoI'Abdul-QaiscametotheMessengeroIAllah(may
peace be upon him). He (the Holy Prophet) asked the delegation or the people (oI the
delegationabouttheiridentity).TheyrepliedthattheybelongedtothetribeoIRabi'a.He
(theHolyProphet)welcomedthepeople orthedelegationwhichwereneitherhumiliated
nor put to shame. They (the members oI the delegation) said: Messenger oI Allah, we
come to you Irom a Iar-oII distance and there lives between you and us a tribe oI the
unbelieversoIMudarand,thereIore,itisnotpossibleIorustocometoyouexceptinthe
sacredmonths.Thusdirectustoaclearcommand,aboutwhichweshouldinIormpeople
besideusandbywhichwemayenterheaven.He(theHolyProphet)replied:Icommand
you to do Iour deeds and Iorbid you to do Iour (acts), and added: I direct you to aIIirm
belieI in Allah alone, and then asked them: Do you know what belieI in Allah really
implies? They said: Allah and His Messenger know best. The Prophet said: It implies
testimonytotheIactthatthereisnogodbutAllah,andthatMuhammadisthemessenger
oIAllah,establishmentoIprayer,paymentoIZakat,IastoIRamadan,thatyoupayone-
IiIth oI the booty (Iallen to your lot) and I Iorbid you to use gourd, wine jar, or a
receptacle Ior wine. Shu'ba sometimes narrated the word naqir (wooden pot) and
sometimesnarrateditasmuqayyar.TheHolyProphetalsosaid:Keepitinyourmindand
inIormthosewhohavebeenleItbehind.
Book1,Number0024:
ThereisanotherhadithnarratedontheauthorityoIIbnAbbas(thecontentsoIwhichare
similar to the one) narrated by Shu'ba in which the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon
him)said:IIorbidyoutopreparenabidhinagourd,hollowedblockoIwood,avarnished
jar or receptacle. Ibn Mu'adh made this addition on the authority oI his Iather that the
MessengeroIAllahsaidtoAshajj,oIthetribeoI'Abdul-Qais:Youpossesstwoqualities
whicharelikedbyAllah:insightanddeliberateness.
Book1,Number0025:
ItisreportedontheauthorityoIQatadathatoneamongthedelegatesoIthe'Abdul-Qais
tribenarratedthistraditiontohim.Sa'idsaidthatQatadahadmentionedthenameoIAbu
NadraontheauthorityoIAbuSa'idKhudriwhonarratedthistradition:ThatpeopleIrom
thetribe oI 'Abdul-Qais came to the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) and
said:MessengeroIAllah,webelongtothetribeoIRabi'aandtherelivebetweenyouand
ustheunbelieversoItheMudartribeandweIinditimpossibletocometoyouexceptin
the sacred months; direct us to a deed which we must communicate to those who have
beenleItbehindusandbydoingwhichwemayenterheaven.UponthistheMessengeroI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:IenjoinuponyouIour(things)andIorbidyoutodo
Iour (things): worship Allah and associate none with Him, establish prayer, pay Zakat,
and observe the Iast oI Ramadan, and pay the IiIth part out oI the booty.AndIprohibit
you Irom Iour (things): dry gourds, green-coloured jars, hollowed stumps oI palm-trees,
and receptacles. They (the members oI the delegation) said: Do you know what al-naqir
is? He replied: Yes, it is a stump which you hollow out and in which you throw small
dates.Sa'idsaid:He(theHolyProphet)usedthewordtamar(dates).(TheHolyProphet
thenadded):Thenyousprinklewateroveritandwhenitsebullitionsubsides,youdrinkit
(and you are so intoxicated) that one amongst you, or one amongst them (the other
membersoIyourtribe,whowerenotpresentthere)strikeshiscousinwiththesword.He
(the narrator) said: There was a man amongst us who had sustained injury on this very
accountdueto(intoxication),andhetoldthathetriedtoconcealitoutoIshameIromthe
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him). I,however,inquiredIromtheMessenger
oIAllah(itwediscardthoseutensilswhichyouhaveIorbiddenustouse),thenwhattype
oI vessels should be used Ior drink? He(theHolyProphet)replied:Inthewaterskinthe
mouths oI which are tied (with a string). They (again) said: Prophet oI Allah, our land
aboundsinratsandwater-skinscannotremainpreserved.TheholyProphetoIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim)said:(Drinkinwater-skins)eveniIthesearenibbledbyrats.Andthen
(addressing) al-Ashajj oI 'Abdul-Qais he said: Verily, you possess two such qualities
whichAllahloves:insightanddeliberateness.
Book1,Number0026:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIAbuSaidal-KhudrithatwhenthedelegationoIthetribe
oI Abdul-Qais came to the Prophet oI Allah (may peace be upon him), (its members)
said:ApostleoIAllah,mayGodenableustolaydownourlivesIoryou,whichbeverage
isgoodIorus?He(theProphet)said:(NottospeakoIbeverages,Iwouldlaystress)that
youshouldnotdrinkinthewinejars.Theysaid:ApostleoIAllah,mayGodenableusto
laydownourlivesIoryou,doyouknowwhatal-naqiris?He(theHolyProphet)replied:
Yes, it is a stump which you hollow out in the middle, and added: Do not use gourd or
receptacle (Ior drink). Use water-skin the mouth oI which is tied with a thong (Ior this
purpose).
2Chapter 8: CALLING PEOPLE TO TESTIEICATIONS AND THE CANONS OE
ISLAM
Book1,Number0027:
It is reported on the authority oI Ibn 'Abbas that Mu'adh said: The Messenger oI Allah
sentme(asagovernoroIYemen)and (atthetimeoIdeparture)instructedmethus:You
will soon Iind yourselI in a community one among the people oI the Book, so Iirst call
them to testiIy that there is no god but Allah, that I (Muhammad) am the messenger oI
Allah, and iI they accept this, then tell them Allah has enjoined upon them Iive prayers
duringthedayandthenightandiItheyacceptit,thentellthemthatAllahhasmadeZakat
obligatory Ior them that it should be collected Irom the rich and distributed among the
poor, and iI they agreetoitdon'tpickup(asashareoIZakat)thebestoItheirwealths.
Beware oI the supplication oI the oppressed Ior there is no barrier between him and
Allah.
Book1,Number0028:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIIbn'AbbasthatwhentheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)sentMu'adhtowardsYemen(asgovernor)hesaidtohim:Verilyyouwould
reachacommunityoIthepeopleoItheBook,theveryIirstthingtowhichyoushouldcall
themistheworshipoIAllah,mayHisGlorybeMagniIicent,andwhentheybecomeIully
aware oI Allah, instruct them that He has enjoined Iive prayers on them during the day
and the night, and when the begin observing it, then instruct them that verily Allah has
made Zakat obligatory Ior them which would be collected Irom the wealthy amongst
themanddistributedtotheirneedyones,andwhentheysubmittoit,thencollectitIrom
themandavoid(thetemptation)oIselectingthebest(items)oItheirriches.
2Chapter 9: COMMAND EOR EIGHTING AGAINST THE PEOPLE SO LONG AS
THEY DO NOT PROEESS THAT THERE IS NO GOD BUT ALLAH AND
MUHAMMADISHISMESSENGER
Book1,Number0029:
It is narrated on the authority oI Abu Huraira that when the Messenger oI Allah (may
peace be upon him) breathed his last and Abu Bakr was appointed as his successor
(Caliph), those amongst the Arabs who wanted to become apostates became apostates.
'Umar b. Khattab said to Abu Bakr: Why would you Iight against the people, when the
MessengeroIAllahdeclared:IhavebeendirectedtoIightagainstpeoplesolongasthey
donotsay:ThereisnogodbutAllah,andhewhoproIesseditwasgrantedIullprotection
oIhispropertyandliIeonmybehalIexceptIoraright?His(other)aIIairsrestwithAllah.
Upon this Abu Bakr said: By Allah, I would deIinitely Iight against him who severed
prayer Irom Zakat, Ior it is the obligation upon the rich. By Allah, IwouldIightagainst
them even to secure the cord (used IorhobblingtheIeetoIacamel)whichtheyusedto
givetotheMessengeroIAllah(aszakat)butnowtheyhavewithheldit.Umarb.Khattab
remarked:ByAllah,IIoundnothingbuttheIactthatAllahhadopenedtheheartoIAbu
BakrIor(perceivingthejustiIicationoI)Iighting(againstthosewhoreIusedtopayZakat)
andIIullyrecognizedthatthe(standoIAbuBakr)wasright.
Book1,Number0030:
It is reported on the authority oI Abu Huraira that the Messenger oI Allah said: I have
been commanded to Iight against people so long as they do not declare that there is no
godbutAllah,andhewho proIesseditwasguaranteedtheprotectionoIhispropertyand
liIeonmybehalIexceptIortherightaIIairsrestwithAllah.
Book1,Number0031:
ItisreportedontheauthorityoIAbuHurairathatheheardtheMessengeroIAllahsay:I
havebeencommandedtoIightagainstpeople,tilltheytestiIytotheIactthatthereisno
godbutAllah,andbelieveinme(that)Iamthemessenger(IromtheLord)andinallthat
Ihavebrought.Andwhentheydoit,theirbloodandrichesareguaranteedprotectionon
mybehalIexceptwhereitisjustiIiedbylaw,andtheiraIIairsrestwithAllah.
Book1,Number0032:
It is narrated on the authority oI Jabir that the Messenger oI Allah said: I have been
commanded that I should Iight against people till they declare that there is no god but
Allah,andwhentheyproIessitthatthereisnogodbutAllah,theirbloodandrichesare
guaranteed protection on my behalI except where it is justiIied by law, and their aIIairs
rest with Allah, and then he (the Holy Prophet) recited (this verse oI the Holy Qur'an):"
Thouartnotoverthemawarden"(lxxxviii,22).
Book1,Number0033:
It has been narrated on the authority oI Abdullah b. 'Umar that the Messenger oI Allah
said:IhavebeencommandedtoIightagainstpeopletilltheytestiIythatthereisnogod
butAllah,thatMuhammadisthemessengeroIAllah,andtheyestablishprayer,andpay
Zakat and iI they do it, their blood and property are guaranteed protection onmybehalI
exceptwhenjustiIiedbylaw,andtheiraIIairsrestwithAllah.
Book1,Number0034:
ItIsnarratedontheauthorityoIAbuMalik:IheardtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)say:HewhoproIessedthatthereisnogodbutAllahandmadeadenialoI
everything which the people worship beside Allah, his property and blood became
inviolable,antheiraIIairsrestwithAllah.
Book1,Number0035:
AbuMaliknarratedontheauthorityoIhisIatherthatheheardtheApostle(maypeacebe
uponhim)say:HewhoheldbelieIintheunityoIAllah,andthen narratedwhathasbeen
statedabove.
2Chapter 10: HE WHO ACCEPTS ISLAM AT THE DEATH-BED, BEEORE THE
ACTUALAGONYOEDEATH,ISAMUSLIMITISEORBIDDENTOSUPPLICATE
BLESSINGSEORTHEPOLYTHEISTS.HEWHODIESASAPOLYTHEISTISONE
AMONG THE DENIZENS OE HELL AND NO MEANS WOULD BE EEEECTIVE
ENOUGHTOGETHIMOUTOETHAT
Book1,Number0036:
It is reported by Sa'id b. Musayyib who narrated it on the authority oI his Iather
(Musayyibb.Hazm)thatwhenAbuTalibwasabouttodie,theMessengeroIAllah(may
peace be upon him) came to him and Iound with him Abu Jahl ('Amr b. Hisham) and
'Abdullahb.AbiUmayyaibnal-Mughirah.TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him)said:Myuncle,youjustmakeaproIessionthatthereisnogodbutAllah,andIwill
bear testimony beIore Allah (oI your being a believer), Abu Jahl and 'Abdullah b. Abi
Umayya addressing him said: Abu Talib, would you abandon the religion oI 'Abdul-
Muttalib?TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)constantlyrequestedhim(to
accept his oIIer), and (on the other hand) was repeated the same statement (oI Abu Jahl
and 'Abdullahb.AbiUmayya)tillAbuTalibgavehisIinaldecisionandbestucktothe
religion oI 'Abdul-Muttalib and reIused to proIess that there is no god but Allah. Upon
thistheMessengeroIAllahremarked:ByAllah,IwillpersistentlybegpardonIoryoutill
I am Iorbidden to do so (by God), It was then that Allah, the MagniIicent and the
Glorious,revealedthisverse:
"ItisnotmeetIortheProphetandIorthosewhobelievethattheyshouldbegpardonIor
thepolytheists,eventhoughtheyweretheirkithandkin,aIterithadbeenmadeknownto
themthattheywerethedenizensoIHell"(ix.113)
AnditwassaidtotheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim):
" Verily thou canst not guide to the right path whom thou lovest. And it is Allah Who
guidethwhomHewill,andHeknowethbestwhoaretheguided"(xxviii,56).
Book1,Number0037:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIAbuHurairathattheMessengeroIAllahsaid tohisuncle
atthetimeoIhisdeath:MakeaproIessionoIitthatthereisnogodbutAllahandIwill
bear testimony (oI your being a Muslim) on the Day oI judgment. But he (Abu Talib)
reIusedtodoso.ThenAllahrevealedthisverse:
guidethwhomHewillandHeknowethbestwhoaretheguided"(xxviii.56).
Book1,Number0038:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIAbuHurairathattheMessengeroIAllahsaidtohisuncle
(atthetimeoIhisdeath):MakeaproIessionoIitthatthereisnogodbutAllahandIwill
bear testimony (oI your being a Muslim) on the Day oI judgment. He (Abu Talib) said:
Were it not the Iear oI the Quraysh blaming me (and) saying that it was the Iear oI
(approachingdeath)thatinducedmetodoso,Iwouldhavecertainlydelightedyoureyes.
ItwasthenthatAllahrevealed:
guidethwhomHewillandHeknowethbestwhoaretheguided"(xxviii-56).
2Chapter11:HEWHOMEETSHISLORDWITHIMPLICITEAITHWOULDENTER
HEAVENANDEIREWOULDBEEORBIDDENHARMHIM
Book1,Number0039:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoI'UthmanthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him) said. He who died knowing (Iully well) that there is no god but Allah entered
Paradise.
Book1,Number0040:
It is narrated on the authority oI Humran that he heard Uthman saying this: I heard the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)utteringthesewords(asstatedabove).
Book1,Number0041:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIAbuHuraira:WewereaccompanyingtheApostle(may
peace be upon him) in a march (towards Tabuk). He (the narrator) said: The provisions
with the people were almost depleted. He (the narrator) said: (And thesituationbecame
socritical)thatthey(themenoIthearmy)decidedtoslaughtersomeoItheircamels.He
(thenarrator)said:UponthisUmarsaid:MessengeroIAllah,Iwishthatyoushouldpool
together what has been leIt out oI the provisions with the people and then invoke (the
blessings oI) Allah upon it. He (the narrator) said: He (the Holy Prophet) did it
accordingly.He(thenarrator)said:Theonewhohadwheatinhispossessioncamethere
with wheat. He who had dates with him came there with dates. And Mujahid said: He
whopossessedstonesoIdatescametherewithstones.I(thenarrator)said:Whatdidthey
dowiththedate-stones.Theysaid:They(thepeople)suckedthemandthendrankwater
overthem.He(thenarratorsaid):He(theHolyProphet)invokedtheblessings(oIAllah)
uponthem(provisions).He(thenarrator)said:(Andtherewassuchamiraculousincrease
inthestocks)thatthepeoplereplenishedtheirprovisionsIully.He(thenarrator)said: At
thattimehe(theHolyProphet)said:IbeartestimonytotheIactthatthereisnogodbut
Allah, and I am His messenger. The bondsman who would meet Allah without
entertaininganydoubtaboutthese(twoIundamentals)wouldenterheaven.
Book1,Number0042:
It is narrated either on the authority oI Abu Huraira or that oI Abu Sa'id Khudri. The
narratorA'mashhasnarratedthishadithwithalittlebitoIdoubt(aboutthenameoIthe
very Iirst narrator who was in direct contact with the Holy Prophet. He was either Abu
HurairaorAbuSa'idKhudri.BothareequallyreliabletransmittersoIthetraditions).He
(the narrator) said: During the time oI Tabuk expedition, the (provisions) ran short and
the men (oI the army) suIIered starvation; they said: Messenger oI Allah, would you
permit us to slay our camels? We would eat them and use their Iat. The Messenger oI
Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Do as you please. He (the narrator) said: Then
'Umarcamethereandsaid:MessengeroIAllah,iIyoudothat(iIyougiveyourconsent
and the men begin to slay their camels), the riding animals would become short. But (I
would suggest you to) summon them along with the provisions leIt with them Then
invokeAllah'sblessingsonthem(diIIerentitemsoItheprovisions)ItishopedAllahshall
bless them. The Messenger oI Allah replied in the aIIirmative. (the narrator) said: He
calledIoraleathermattobeusedasatableclothandspreaditout.Thenhecalledpeople
along with the remaining portions oI their provisions. He (the narrator) said: Someone
was coming with handIul oI mote, another was coming with a handIul oI dates, still
another was coming with a portion oI bread, till small quantities oI these things were
collectedonthetablecloth.He(thenarrator said):ThenthemessengeroIAllahinvoked
blessing (on them) and said: Eill your utensils with these provisions. He (the narrator)
said:TheyIilledtheirvesseltothebrimwiththem,andnooneamongstthearmy(which
comprisedoI30,000persons)wasleItevenwithasingleemptyvessel.He(thenarrator)
aid:TheyatetotheirIill,andtherewasstillasurplus.UponthistheMessengeroIAllah
(maypeacebeuponhim)remarked:IbeartestimonythatthereisnogodbutAllahandI
am the messenger oI Allah. The man who meets his Lord without harboring any doubt
aboutthesetwo(truths)wouldneverbekeptawayIromParadise.
Book1,Number0043:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIUbadahb.SamitthatthemessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)observed:Hewhosaid:"ThereisnogodbutAllah,HeisOneandthereis
no associate with Him, that Muhammad is his servant and His messenger, that Christ is
servantandthesonoIHisslave-girlandhe(Christ)HiswordwhichHecommunicatedto
MaryandisHisSpirit,thatParadiseisaIactandHellisaIact,"Allahwouldmakehim
(he who aIIirms these truths enter Paradise through any one oI its eight doors which he
wouldlike.
Book1,Number0044:
It is narrated on the authority oI Umar b. Hani with the same chain oI transmitters with
theexceptionoIthesewords:Allahwouldmakehim(hewhoaIIirmsthesetruths)enter
ParadisethroughoneoItheeightdoorswhichhewouldlike.
Book1,Number0045:
It is narrated on the authority oI Sunabihi that he went to Ubada b. Samit when he was
about to die. I burst into tears. Upon this he said to me: Allow me some time (so that I
maytalkwithyou).Whydoyouweep?ByAllah,iIIamaskedtobearwitness,Iwould
certainlytestiIyIoryou(thatyouareabeliever).ShouldIbeaskedtointercede,Iwould
certainlyintercedeIoryou,andiIIhavethepower,Iwouldcertainlydogoodtoyou,and
then observed: By Allah, never did I hear anything Irom the Messenger oI Allah (may
peace be upon him) which could have been a source oI beneIit to you and then not
conveyedittoyouexceptthissinglehadith.ThatIintendtonarratetoyoutoday,sinceI
am going to breathe my last. I heard the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
say:HewhotestiIiesthatthereis nogodbutAllahandthatMuhammadisthemessenger
oIAllah,AllahwouldprohibittheIireoIHellIorhim.
Book1,Number0046:
It is narrated on the authority oI Mu'adh b. Jabal: I was riding behind the Prophet (may
peace be upon him) and there was nothing between him and me but the rear part oI the
saddle,whenhesaid:Mu'adhb.Jabal:TowhichIreplied:Atyourbeckandcall,andat
your pleasure, Messenger oI Allah! He moved along Ior a Iew minutes, when again he
said: Mu'adh b. Jabal: To which I replied: At your beck and call, and at your pleasure,
Messenger oI Allah! He then again moved along Ior a Iew minutes and said: Mu'adh b.
Jabal:TowhichIreplied.Atyourbeckandcall,andatyourpleasure.MessengeroIAllah
He,(theHolyProphet)said: DoyouknowwhatrighthasAllahuponHisservants?Isaid:
AllahandHisMessengerknowbest.He(theHolyProphet)said:VerilytherightoIAllah
overHisservantsisthattheyshouldworshipHim,notassociatinganythingwithHim.He
(the Holy Prophet) with Mu'adh behind him, moved along Ior a Iew minutes and said:
Mu'adh b. Jabal: To which I replied: At your beck and call, and at your pleasure,
MessengeroIAllah!He(theHolyProphet)said:Doyouknowwhatrightshaveservants
uponAllahincasetheydoit(i.e.theyworshipAllahwithoutassociatinganythingwith
Him)? I (Mu'adh b. Jabal) replied: Allah and His Messenger know best. (Upon this) he
(theHolyProphet)remarked:ThatHewouldnottormentthem(withtheIireoIHell).
Book1,Number0047:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIMu'adhb.Jabalthatheobserved:Iwasridingbehindthe
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) on an ass known as 'UIair. He (Mu'adh)
observed: He (the Holy Prophet) said: Mu'adh, do you know what right has Allah over
His bondsmen and what right have His bondsmen over Him? Mu'adh added: I replied:
AllahandhisMessengerknowbest.Uponthishe(theHolyProphetremarked:Theright
oI Allah over His bondsmen is that they should worship Allah and should not associate
anythingwithHim,andtherightoIHisbondsmenoverAllah,GloriousandSublime,is
thatHedoesnotpunishhimwhoassociatesnotanythingwithHim.He(Mu'adh)added:I
saidtotheMessengeroIAllah:ShouldIthengivethetidingstothepeople?He (theHoly
Prophet)said:Donottellthemthisgoodnews,Iortheywouldtrustinitalone.
Book1,Number0048:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIMu'adhb.JabalthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
be upon him) said: Mu'adh, do you know the right oI Allah over His bondsmen? He
(Mu'adh)said:AllahandHisApostleknowbest.He(theMessengeroIAllah)said:That
Allah alone should be worshipped and nothing should be associated with Him. He (the
Holy Prophet) said: What right have they (bondsmen) uponHim in case they do it? He
(Mu'adh) said: Allah and His Apostle know best. He (the Holy Prophet) said: That He
wouldnotpunishthem.
Book1,Number0049:
It is narrated on the authority oI Aswad b. Hilal that he heard Mu'adh say this: The
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) called, me and I replied to him. He (the
HolyProphet)said:DoyouknowtherightoIAllahuponthepeople?andthenIollowed
thehadith(mentionedabove).
Book1,Number0050:
ItisreportedontheauthorityoIAbuHuraira:WeweresittingaroundtheMessengeroI
Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him). Abu Bakr and Umar were also there
among the audience. In the meanwhile the Messenger oI Allah got up and leIt us, He
delayed in coming back to us, which caused anxiety that he might be attacked by some
enemy when we were not with him; so being alarmed we got up. I was the Iirst to be
alarmed. I, thereIore, went out to look Ior the Messenger oI Allah (may peace and
blessingsbeuponhim)andcametoagardenbelongingtotheBanuan-Najjar,asection
oI the Ansar went round it looking Ior a gate but Iailed to Iind one. Seeing a rabi' (i. e.
streamlet)IlowingintothegardenIromawelloutside,drewmyselItogether,likeaIox,
andslinkedinto(theplace)whereGod'sMessenger was.He(theHolyProphet)said:Isit
Abu Huraira? I (Abu Huraira) replied: Yes, Messenger oI Allah. He (the Holy Prophet)
said: What is the matter with you? replied: You were amongst us but got up and went
awayanddelayedIoratime,soIearingthatyoumightbeattackedbysomeenemywhen
wewerenotwithyou,webecamealarmed.IwastheIirsttobealarmed.SowhenIcame
to this garden, I drew myselItogetherasaIoxdoes,andthesepeopleareIollowingme.
He addressed me as Abu Huraira and gave me his sandals and said: Take away these
sandalsoImine,andwhenyoumeetanyoneoutsidethisgardenwhotestiIiesthatthereis
nogodbutAllah,beingassuredoIitinhisheart,gladdenhimbyannouncingthatheshall
gotoParadise.NowtheIirstoneImetwasUmar.Heasked:Whatarethesesandals,Abu
Huraira? I replied: These are the sandals oI the Messenger oI Allah with which he has
sent me to gladden anyone I meet who testiIies that there is no god but Allah, being
assuredoIitinhisheart,withtheannouncementthathewouldgotoParadise.Thereupon
'UmarstruckmeonthebreastandIIellonmyback.Hethensaid:Goback,AbuHuraira,
SoIreturnedtotheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim),andwasabouttobreak
into tears. 'Umar Iollowed me closely and there he was behind me. The Messenger oI
Allah (may peace and blessings be on him) said: What is the matter with you, Abu
Huraira?Isaid:Ihappenedtomeet'Umarandconveyedtohimthemessagewithwhich
you sent me. He struck me on my breast which made me Iall down upon my back and
orderedmetogoback.UponthistheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:
What prompted you to do this, 'Umar? He said: Messenger oI Allah, my mother and
Iather be sacriIiced to thee, did you send Abu Huraira with your sandals to gladden
anyonehemetandwhotestiIiedthatthereisnogodbutAllah,andbeingassuredoIitin
hisheart,withthetidingsthathewouldgotoParadise?Hesaid:Yes.Umarsaid:Please
do it not, Ior I am aIraid that people will trust in it alone; let them go on doing (good)
deeds.TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Well,letthem.
Book1,Number0051:
ItisreportedontheauthorityoIAnasb.MalikthattheProphetoIAllah(maypeaceand
blessingsbeuponhim)addressedMu'adhb.Jabalashewasridingbehindhimtowhich
hereplied:Atthybeckandcall,andatthypleasure,MessengeroIAllah.Heagaincalled
out: Mu'adh, to which he (again) replied: At thy beck and call, and at thy pleasure. He
(theHolyProphet)addressedhim(again):Mu'adh,towhichhereplied:Atthybeckand
call,andatthypleasure,MessengeroIAllah.Uponthishe(theHolyProphet)observed:
II anyone testiIies (sincerely Irom his heart) that there is no god but Allah, and that
Muhammad is His bondsman and His messenger, Allah immuned him Irom Hell. He
(Mu'adh)said:MessengeroIAllah,shouldInottheninIormpeopleoIit,sothattheymay
be oI good cheer? He replied: Then they would trust in it alone. Mu'adh told aboutitat
thetimeoIhisdeath,toavoidsinning.
Book1,Number0052:
It is narrated on the authority oI 'Itban b. Malik that he came to Medina and said:
Something had gone wrong with my eyesight. I, thereIore, sent (a message to the Holy
Prophet): Verily it is my ardent desire that you should kindly grace my house withyour
presence and observeprayerthereso,thatIshouldmakethatcorneraplaceoIworship.
He said: The Prophet (may peace be upon him) came there, and those amongst the
Companions whom Allah willed also accompanied him. He entered (my place) and
oIIered prayer at my residence and his Companions began to talk amongst themselves
(andthisconversationcenteredroundhypocrites),andthentheconspicuousone,Malikb.
Dukhshumwasmadethetargetandtheywishedthathe(theHolyProphet)shouldcurse
himandheshoulddieorheshouldmeetsomecalamity.InthemeanwhiletheMessenger
oI Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) completed his prayer and said: Does
Malikb.DukhshumnottestiIytheIactthatthereisnogodbutAllahandverilyIamthe
messengeroIAllah.Theyreplied:HemakesaproIessionoIit(nodoubt)butdoesnotdo
itoutoI(sincere)heart.He(theHolyProphet)said:HewhotestiIiesthatthereisnogod
butAllahandIamthemessengeroIAllahwouldnotenterHellorits(Ilames)wouldnot
consumehim.Anassaid:ThishadithimpressedmeverymuchandItoldmysontowrite
itdown.
Book1,Number0053:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIAnasthat'Itbanb.Maliktoldhimthathebecameblind.
He sent a message to the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) that he should
comeandmarkaplaceoIworshipIorhim.ThereuponcametheMessengeroIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim)andhispeopleandthentherewasadiscussionamongthemabouta
manwhowasknownasMalikb.Dukhshum,andsubsequentlythenarratordescribedthe
hadithoISulaimanb.Mughiraasstatedabove.
2Chapter 12: HERELISHEDTHEELAVOROEIMANWHOWASPLEASEDWITH
ALLAHASHISLORD
Book1,Number0054:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoI'Abbasb.'Abdul-MuttalibthatheheardtheMessengeroI
Allahsaying:HerelishedtheIlavoroIIaith(Iman)whobecamethebookoIIaithpleased
with Allah as Lord, with al-Islam as the code oI liIe and with Muhammad as the
Messenger(oIAllah).
2Chapter13:CONCERNINGTHEBRANCHESOEIMAN
Book1,Number0055:
It is narrated ontheauthorityoIAbuHurairathattheProphet(maypeacebeuponhim)
said:Imanhasoverseventybranches,andmodestyisabranchoI Iman.
Book1,Number0056:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIAbuHurairathattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeaceand
blessingsbeuponhim)said:Eaithhasoverseventybranchesoroversixtybranches,the
mostexcellentoIwhichisthedeclarationthatthereisnogodbutAllah,andthehumblest
oIwhichisthe,removaloIwhatisinjuriousIromthepath:andmodestyisthebranchoI
Iaith.
Book1,Number0057:
SalimreportedontheauthorityoIhisIatherthattheProphet(maypeaceandblessingsbe
upon him) heard a man instruction his brother about modesty. Upon this the Prophet
remarked:ModestyisaningredientoIIman(Iaith).
Book1,Number0058:
Zuhri has narrated this hadith with the addition oI these words: He (the Holy Prophet)
happenedtopassbyamassoIAnsarwhowasinstructinghisbrother(aboutmodesty).
Book1,Number0059:
It is narrated on the authority oI 'Imran b. Husain that the Prophet (may peace and
blessingsbeuponhim)said:ModestybringsIorthnothingbutgoodness.Bushairb.Ka'b
said:ItisrecordedinthebooksoIwisdom,thereliessobrietyinitandcalmnessoImind
init,Imransaid:IamnarratingtoyouthetraditionoItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
andblessingsbeuponhim)andyoutalkoIyourbooks.
Book1,Number0060:
It is narrated on the authority oI Qatada. We were sitting with 'Imran b. Husain in a
company and Bushair ibn Ka'b was also amongst us. 'Imran narrated to us that on a
certain occasion the Messenger oI Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) said:
Modestyisavirtuethroughandthrough,orsaid:Modestyisagoodnesscomplete.Upon
thisBushairibnKa'bsaid:VerilyweIindincertainbooksorbooksoI(wisdom)thatitis
God-inspiredpeaceoImindorsobrietyIorthesakeoIAllahandthereisalsoaweakness
init.Imranwassomuchenragedthathiseyesbecameredandhesaid:Iamnarratingto
you the hadith oI the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) and you are
contradictingit.He(thenarrator)said:Imranreportedthehadith,He(thenarrator)said:
Bushair repeated, (the same thing). Imran was enraged. He (the narrator) said: We
asserted: Verily Bushair is one amongst us. Abu Nujaid! There is nothing wrong, with
him(Bushair).
Book1,Number0061:
Ishaq b. Ibrahim narrates this hadith oI the Holy Prophet on the authority oI Imran b.
Husain,liketheonenarratedbyHammadb.Zaid.
2Chapter14:CONCERNINGTHECOMPREHENSIVEATTRIBUTESOEISLAM
Book1,Number0062:
It is narrated on the authority oI SuIyan b. 'Abdulla al-ThaqaIi that he said: I asked the
Messenger oI Allah to tell me about Islam a thing which might dispense with the
necessity oI my asking anybody aIter you. In the hadith oI Abu Usama the (words) are:
otherthanyou.He(theHolyProphet)remarked:SayIaIIirmmyIaithinAllahandthen
remainsteadIasttoit.
2Chapter 15: CONCERNING THE EMINENCE OE ISLAM AND OE THE AEEAIRS
WHICHAREEXCELLENT
Book1,Number0063:
It is narrated on the authority oI 'Abdullah b. 'Amr that a man asked the Messenger oI
Allah(maypeaceandblessingsbeuponhim)whichoIthemerits(issuperior)inIslam.
He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: That you provide Iood and extend greetings to one
whomyouknowordonotknow.
Book1,Number0064:
'Abdullahb.Amrb.al-Asisreportedtohavesaid:VerilyapersonaskedtheMessenger
oI Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) who amongst the Muslims was better.
Upon this (the Holy Prophet) remarked: Erom whose hand and tongue the Muslims are
saIe.
Book1,Number0065:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIJabirthatheheardthe(HolyProphet)say:AMuslimis
heIromwhosehandandtonguetheMuslim'saresaIe.
Book1,Number0066:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIAbuMusaAsh'ari:IaskedtheMessengeroIAllahwhich
(attribute)oIIslamismoreexcellent.Uponthisheremarked:OneinwhichtheMuslims
are saIe, protected Irom the tongue and hand oI (other Muslims). Ibrahim b. Sa'id al-
Jauharihasnarratedthishadithwiththesamewordsinadditiontothese.TheMessenger
oI Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) was asked as to who amongst the
Muslimsisbetter,andtherestoIthehadithwasnarratedlikethis.
2Chapter 16: CONCERNING THE ATTRIBUTES BY WHICH ONE GETS THE
RELISHOEIMAN
Book1,Number0067:
ItisreportedontheauthorityoIAnasthattheProphetoIAllah(maypeaceandblessings
be upon him ) said: There are three qualities Ior which anyone who is characterised by
themwillrelishthesweetnessoIIaith:hetowhomAllahandHisMessengeraredearer
than all else; he who loves a man Ior Allah's sake alone; and he who has as great an
abhorrenceoIreturningtounbelieIaIterAllahhasrescuedhimIromitashehasoIbeing
castintoHell.
Book1,Number0068:
It is reported on the authority oI Anas that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him)said:TherearethreequalitiesIorwhichanyonewhoischaracterisedbythemwill
relishthesavouroIIaith:thathelovesmanandhedoesnotlovehimbutIorAllah'ssake
alone;heistowhomAllahandHisMessengeraredearerthanallelse;hewhopreIersto
bethrownintoIirethantoreturntounbelieIaIterAllahhasrescuedhimoutoIit.
Book1,Number0069:
A similar hadith has been reported on the authority oI Anas (with another chain oI
transmitters) with the exception oI these words: that he again becomes a Jew or a
Christian.
2Chapter 17: IT IS OBLIGATORY TO LOVE THE PROPHET MORE THAN THE
MEMBERS OE ONE'S HOUSEHOLD: ONE'S CHILD, EATHER OR EVEN THE
WHOLEOEHUMANITY
Book1,Number0070:
It is reported on the authority oI Anas that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him)said:Nobondsmanbelieves,and,inthehadithnarratedbyAbdulWarith,noperson
believes, till I am dearer to him than the members oI his household, his wealth and the
wholeoImankind.
Book1,Number0071:
ItisreportedontheauthorityoIAnasb.MalikthattheMessengeroIAllahsaid:NoneoI
you is a believer till I am dearer to him than his child, his Iather and the whole oI
mankind.
2Chapter 18: CONCERNING THE EACT THAT IT IS ONE OE THE
CHARACTERISTICS OE IMAN THAT ONE SHOULD LIKE THE SAME THING
EORONE'SBROTHER-IN-ISLAMASONELIKESEORONE'SSELE
Book1,Number0072:
ItisarrestedontheauthorityoIAnasb.MalikthattheProphet(maypeaceandblessings
beuponhim)observed:oneamongstyoubelieves(truly)tillonelikesIorhisbrotheror
IorhisneighbourthatwhichhelovesIorhimselI.
Book1,Number0073:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIAnasthattheProphet(maypeaceblessingsbeuponhim)
observed: By Him in whose Hand is my liIe, no, bondsman (truly) believes till he likes
Ior his neighbour, or he (the Holy Prophet) said: Ior his brother, whatever he likes Ior
himselI.
2Chapter19:CONCERNINGTHEPROHIBITIONTOHARMNEIGHBOUR
Book1,Number0074:
blessingbeuponhim)observed:HewillnotenterParadisewhoseneighbourisnotsecure
IromhiswrongIulconduct.
2Chapter 20: CONCERNING EXHORTATION TO ACCORD HONOUR AND
RESPECT TO THE NEIGHBOUR AND TO THE GUEST AND OBLIGATION TO
OBSERVE SILENCE EXCEPT IN GOODNESS, AND ALL THESE QUALITIES
COMEWITHINTHEORBITOEIMAN
Book1,Number0075:
ItisreportedontheauthorityoIAbuHurairathattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
uponhim)observed:HewhobelievesinAllahandtheLastDayshouldeitheruttergood
wordsorbetterkeepsilence;andhewhobelievesinAllahandtheLastDayshouldtreat
hisneighbourwithkindnessandhewhobelievesinAllahandtheLastDayshouldshow
hospitalitytohisguest.
Book1,Number0076:
ItisreportedontheauthorityoIAbuHurairathattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeaceand
blessings be upon him) observed: He who believes in Allah and the Last Day does not
harm is neighbour, and he who believes in Allah and the Last Day shows hospitality to
hisguestandhewhobelievesinAllahandtheLastDayspeaksgoodorremainssilent.
Book1,Number0077:
Another hadith similar to one narrated (above) by Abu Husain is also reported by Abu
Huraira with the exceptionoIthesewords:He(theProphet)said:Heshoulddogoodto
theneighbour.
Book1,Number0078:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIAbuShuraihal-Khuzai'thattheProphet(maypeaceand
blessings oI Allah be upon him) observed: He who believes in Allah and the Last Day
should do good to his neighbour and he who believes in Allah and the Last Day should
showhospitalitytotheguestandhewhobelievesinAllahandtheLastDayshouldeither
speakgoodorbetterremainsilent.
2Chapter 21: CONCERNING THE EACTS THAT INTERDICTION AGAINST
ABOMINABLE IS A PART OE EAITH, THAT EAITH INCREASES AND
DIMINISHES; ENJOINING THAT WHICH IS GOOD AND EORBIDDING THAT
WHICHISABOMINABLEAREOBLIGATORY(ACTS)
Book1,Number0079:
It is narrated on the authority oI Tariq b. Shihab: It was Marwan who initiated (the
practice)oIdeliveringkhutbah(address)beIoretheprayeronthe'Idday.Amanstoodup
and said: Prayer should precede khutbah. He (Marwan) remarked, This (practice) has
beendoneawaywith.UponthisAbuSa'idremarked:ThismanhasperIormed(hisduty)
laid on him. I heard the Messenger oI Allah as saying: He who amongst you sees
something abominable should modiIy it with the help oI his hand; and iI he has not
strengthenoughtodoit,thenheshoulddoitwithhistongue,andiIhehasnotstrength
enough to do it, (even) then he should (abhor it) Irom his heart, and that is the least oI
Iaith.
Book1,Number0080:
The same hadith oI the Holy Prophet (may peace and blessings be upon him) has been
reportedby AbuSa'idal-KhudriinconnectionwiththestoryoIMarwan.
Book1,Number0081:
Itisnarratedontheauthority'Abdullahb.Mas'udthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
andblessingsbeuponhim)observed:NeveraProphethadbeensentbeIoremebyAllah
towards his nation who had not among his people (his) disciples and companions who
Iollowedhiswaysandobeyedhiscommand.ThentherecameaIterthemtheirsuccessors
who said whatever they did not practise, and practised whatever they were not
commanded to do. He who strove against them with his hand was a believer: he who
stroveagainstthemwithhistonguewasabeliever,andhewhostroveagainstthemwith
hisheartwasabelieverandbeyondthatthereisnoIaitheventotheextentoIamustard
seed. Abu RaIi' said: I narrated this hadith to 'Abdullah b. 'Umar; he contradicted me.
Therehappenedtocome'Abdullahb.Mas'udwhostayedatQanat,and'Abdullahb'Umar
wanted me to accompany him Ior visiting him (as 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud was ailing), soI
wentalongwithhimandaswesat(beIorehim)IaskedIbnMas'udaboutthishadith.He
narrateditinthesamewayasInarratedittoIbn'Umar.
Book1,Number0082:
The same hadith has been transmitted by another chain oI narrators on the authority oI
'Abdullah b. Mas'ud who observed: Never was there one among the prophets who had
had not disciples who Iollowed his directionandIollowedhisways.Theremainingpart
oIthehadithislikethatasnarratedbySalihbutthearrivaloIIbnMas'udandthemeeting
oIIbn'Umarwithhimisnotmentioned.
2Chapter 22: PRECEDENCE OE THE BELIEVERS OVER ONE ANOTHER AND
THESUPERIORITYOETHEPEOPLEOEYEMENINTHISRESPECT
Book1,Number0083:
It is narrated on the authority oI Ibn Mas'ud that the Apostle oI Allah (may peace and
blessings be upon him) pointed towards Yemen with his hand and said: Verily Iman is
towardsthisside,andharshnessandcallousnessoItheheartsisIoundamongsttherude
owners oI the camels who drive them behind their tails (to the direction) where emerge
thetwohornsoISatan,theyarethetribesoIRabi'aandMudar.
Book1,Number0084:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIAbuHurairathattheMessengeroIAllahobserved:There
have come the people oI Yemen; they are tender oI hearts, the belieI is that oI the
Yemenites,theunderstanding(oItheIaith)isthatoItheYemenitesandsagacityisthatoI
theYemenites.
Book1,Number0085:
Abu Huraira reported the same hadith which is transmitted to us by another chain oI
transmitters,e.g.Muhammadb.al-Muthanna,Ishaqb.YusuIAzraq,Ibn'Aun,etc.
Book1,Number0086:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him)
observed:TherecametoyouthepeopleIromYemen;theyaretenderoIheartsandmild
oI Ieelings,theunderstandingisYemenite,thesagacityisYemenite.
Book1,Number0087:
blessings be upon him) remarked: The summit oI unbelieI is towards the East and the
pride and conceitedness is Iound among the owners oI horses and camels who are rude
anduncivil,peopleoIthetents,andtranquillityisIoundamongthosewhoreargoatsand
sheep.
Book1,Number0088:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIAbuHuraira thattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeaceand
blessingsbeuponhim)observed:ThebelieIisamongtheYemenites,andtheunbelieIis
towardstheEast,andtranquillityisamongthosewhoreargoatsandsheep,andprideand
simulationisamongtheuncivilandrudeownersoIhorsesandcamels.
Book1,Number0089:
ItisreportedontheauthorityoIAbuHuraira:IheardtheMessengeroIAllahsayingthis:
PrideandconceitednessisIoundamongtheuncivilownersoIthecamelsandtranquillity
isIoundamongthe ownersoIsheepandgoats.
Book1,Number0090:
The same hadith has been narrated by Zuhri with the same chain oI authorities with the
addition:ThebelieIisamongtheYemenites,thesagacityisthatoItheYemenites.
Book1,Number0091:
Abu Huraira said: I heard the Prophet (may peace and blessings be upon him) saying:
There came the people oI Yemen, they are tender oI Ieelings and meek oI hearts. The
belieI is that oI the Yemenites, the sagacity is that oI the Yemenites, the tranquillity is
amongtheownersoIgoatsandsheep,andprideandconceitednessisamongtheuncivil
ownersoIthecamels,thepeopleoIthetentsinthedirectionoIsunrise.
Book1,Number0092:
ItisreporterontheauthorityoIAbuHurairathattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace and
blessings be upon him) observed: There came the people oI Yemen who are soIt oI
hearts, tender in Ieelings: the belieI is that oI the Yemenites, the sagacity is that oI the
YemenitesandthesummitoIunbelieIistowardstheEast.
Book1,Number0093:
Qutaiba b. Sa'id and Zubair b. Harb say: Jarir narrated this on the authority oI A'mash
withthesamechainoInarrators(asmentionedabove).
Book1,Number0094:
Shu'banarratedthehadithasreportedbyJarirwiththesamechainoInarratorswiththis
addition:PrideandconceitednessisamongtheownersoIthecamelsandtranquillityand
sobrietyisIoundamongsttheownersoIsheep.
Book1,Number0095:
ItisreportedontheauthorityoIJabirb.AbdullahthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
and, blessings be upon him) observed: The callousness oI heart and sternness is in the
EastandIaithisamongthepeopleoItheHijaz.
2Chapter 23: CONCERNING THE EACT THAT NO ONE WILL ENTER PARADISE
EXCEPT BELIEVERS, THAT LOVE EOR BELIEVERS IS (A CHARACTERISTIC
EEATURE OE) EAITH AND GIVING CURRENCY TO (THE PRACTICE OE
PAYING SALUTATION BY SAYING) AS-SALAMU'ALAIKUM (PEACE BE UPON
YOU)ISTHEMEANSTOACHIEVEIT(EAITH)
Book1,Number0096:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace and blessing be upon him)
observed: You shall not enter Paradise so long as you do not aIIirm belieI (in all those
thingswhicharethearticlesoIIaith)andyouwillnotbelieveaslongasyoudonotlove
oneanother.ShouldInotdirectyoutoathingwhich,iIyoudo,willIosterloveamongst
you:(i.e.)givecurrencyto(thepracticeoIpayingsalutationtooneanotherbysaying)as-
salamualaikum.
Book1,Number0097:
Zuhair b. Harb said: Jarir reported on the authority oI A'mash with this chain oI
transmitters that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) observed: By him in
Whose hand is my liIe, you shall not enter Paradise unless you believe. The rest oI the
hadithisthesameasnarratedbyAbdMu'awiyaandWaki'.
2Chapter24:DINISSINCERITYANDGOOD-WILL
Book1,Number0098:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoITamimad-DarithattheApostleoIAllah(maypeaceand
blessings be uponhim)observed:Al-DinisanameoIsincerityandwellwishing.Upon
this we said: Eor whom? He replied: Eor Allah, His Book, His Messenger and Ior the
leadersandthegeneralMuslims.
Book1,Number0099:
Muhammad b. Hatim and others narrate the same hadith oI the Apostle (may peace and
blessingsbeuponhim)ontheauthorityoITamimad-Dari.
Book1,Number0100:
Umayya b. Bistam narrates the same hadith oI the Messenger oI Allah (may peace and
blessingsbeuponhim)ontheauthorityoITamimad-Dari.
Book1,Number0101:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIJarirthatheobservedIgavepledgeoIallegiancetothe
MessengeroIAllah(maypeaceandblessingsbeuponhim)ontheobservanceoIprayer,
paymentoIZakat,andsincerityandwell-wishingIoreveryMuslim.
Book1,Number0102:
SuIyannarratedontheauthorityoIZiyadb.'IlaqathatheheardJarirb.'Abdullahsaying:
I pledged allegiance to the Apostle oI Allah may peace and blessings be upon him) on
sincerityandwell-wishingIoreveryMuslim.
Book1,Number0103:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIJarirthatheobserved:IowedallegiancetotheApostleoI
Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) on hearing ( is commands) and obeying
(them) and the Prophet) instructed me (to act) as lay in my power, and sincerity and
goodwillIoreveryMuslim.
2Chapter 25: CONCERNING DIMINUTION OE BELIEE DUE TO SINS AND ITS
SEPARATIONEROMTHESINNER:NEGATIONOETHEEXCELLENCEOEIMAN
ATTHETIMEOECOMMITTINGSIN
Book1,Number0104:
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger oI Allah observed: The Iornicator who
IornicatesisnotabelieversolongashecommitsitandnothieIwhostealsisabeliever
aslongashecommitstheIt,andnodrunkardwhodrinkswineisabelieveraslongashe
drinksit.'Abdul-Malikb.AbiBakr'narratedthisontheauthorityoIAbuBakrb.Abdur-
Rahman b. Harith and then said: Abu Huraira made this addition: No plunderer who
plunders a valuable thing that attracts the attention oI people is a believer so long as he
commitsthisact.
Book1,Number0105:
'Abdul-Malik b. Shu'aib narrated this hadith on the authority oI Abu Huraira that he
observed: The Messenger oI Allah said that a Iornicator does not Iornicate, and then
narrated the hadith like this, and he also made mention oI plundering too, but did not
mention oI a thin having value. Ibn Shihab said: Sa'id b. al-Musayyib and Abu Salama
narrated this hadith on the authority oI Abu HurairaahadithlikethatoIAbuBakrwith
theexceptionoI(themention)oIplundering.
Book1,Number0106:
Muhammad b. Mihran narrates this hadith on the authority oI Abu Huraira and made
mentionoIplunderingbutdidnottalkoI(athing)havingvalue.
Book1,Number0107:
ImamMuslimhasreportedthishadithbyHasanb.'Alial-Halwaniandothertraditions.
Book1,Number0108:
It is reported on the authority oI Qutaiba b. Sa'id who reported on the authority oI Abu
Huraira the hadith like that narrated Irom Zuhri with this exception that in the hadith
narrated by 'Ala ' and SaIwan b. Sulaim there is no mention oI: People raise there eyes
towards him, and in the hadith narrated by Hammam: The believers raise their eyes
towards him, and such like words, so long as he plunders (is not) a believer, and these
wordswereadded:Andnoexploiterwhomakesanexploitationisabelieveraslongashe
exploitsIt;thereIoreavoidandshun(theseevils).
Book1,Number0109:
It is narrated on the authority oI Abu Huraira: A Iornicator who Iornicates is not a
believeraslongashecommitsIornication,andnoonewhostealsisabelieveraslongas
he commits theIt, and no one who drinks wine is a believer as long as he drinks it, and
repentancemaybeacceptedaIterthat.
Book1,Number0110:
Muhammad b. RaIi', Abdur-Razzaq, SuIyan, A'mash narrated this hadith like one
narratedbyShu'ba,ontheauthorityoIAbuHurairatracing,it(righttotheHolyProphet).
2Chapter26:CONCERNINGTHEPECULIARITIESOEAHYPOCRITE
Book1,Number0111:
It is narrated on the authority oI Abdullah b. 'Amr that the Prophet observed: Eour
characteristics made anyone who possessed them, a sheer hypocrite; anyone who
possessedoneoIthempossessedacharacteristicoIhypocrisytillbeabandonsit:whenhe
talked he lied, when he made a covenant he acted treacherously, and when he quarreled
hedeviatedIromthetruth.
Book1,Number0112:
blessingsbeuponhim)said:ThreearethesignsoIahypocrite:whenhespokehetolda
lie, when he made a promise he acted treacherously against it, when he was trusted he
betrayed.
Book1,Number0113:
AbuHurairareportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeaceandblessingsbeuponhim)
observed:TherearethreecharacteristicsoIahypocrite:whenhespokehetoldalie,when
hemadepromiseheactedtreacherously,andwhenhewastrustedhebetrayed.
Book1,Number0114:
'Uqbab.Mukarramal-'Amireportedthatheheard'Ala'b.'Abdur-Rahmannarratingthis
hadithwiththischainoItransmittersandhesaid:ThreearethesignsoIahypocrite,even
iIheobservedIastandprayedandassertedthathewasaMuslim.
Book1,Number0115:
Itis reportedontheauthorityoIAbuHurairathattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeaceand
blessings oI Allah be upon him) made observations like them embodied in the hadith
narrated by Yahya b. Muhammad on the authority oI 'Ala', and added to it: even iI he
observedIastandprayedandassertedthathewasaMuslim.
2Chapter 27: THE CONDITION OE THE EAITH OE ONE WHO CALLS HIS
BROTHERMUSLIMANUNBELIEVER
Book1,Number0116:
ItisreportedontheauthorityoIIbn'UmarthattheApostle(maypeaceandblessingsbe
upon him) observed: When a man calls his brother an unbeliever, it returns (at least) to
oneoIthem.
Book1,Number0117:
It is reported on the authority oI Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger oIAllah(maypeaceand
blessingsbeuponhim)said:Anypersonwho calledhisbrother:orunbeliever(hasinIact
done an act by which this unbelieI) would return to one oI them. II it were so, as he
asserted(thentheunbelieIoImanwasconIirmedbutiIitwasnottrue),thenitreturnedto
him(tothemanwholabeleditonhisbrotherMuslim).
2Chapter 28: THE CONDITION OE THE EAITH OE ONE WHO KNOWINGLY
DENIESHISTRUEPARENTAGE
Book1,Number0118:
It is reported on the authority oI Abu Dharr that he heard the Messenger oI Allah (may
peaceandblessingsbeuponhim)saying:Nopersonwhoclaimedknowinglyanyoneelse
ashisIatherbesides(hisown)committednothingbutinIidelity,andhewhomadeaclaim
oIanything,which(inIact)didnotbelongtohim,isnotamongstus;heshouldmakehis
abodeinEire,andhewho labeledanyonewithunbelieIorcalledhimtheenemyoIAllah,
andhewasinIactnotso,itreboundedonhim.
Book1,Number0119:
blessings be upon him) observed:Do not detest your Iathers; he whodetestedhisIather
committedinIidelity.
Book1,Number0120:
It is reported on the authority oI Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas: Both oI my ears heard the
Messenger oI Allah saying this: He who claimed the Iatherhood oI anyone else besides
his real Iather knowingly (committed a great sin) ;Paradise is Iorbidden to him. Abu
BakraassertedthathetoohearditIromtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim
).
Book1,Number0121:
Sa'd and Abu Bakra each one oI them said: My ears heard and my hearing preserved it
that Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) observed: He who claimed Ior
anotheronehisIatherhoodbesideshisownIatherknowinglythathewasnothisIather-to
himParadiseisIorbidden.
2Chapter 29: ABUSING A MUSLIM IS AN OUTRAGE AND EIGHTING AGAINST
HIMISUNBELIEE
Book1,Number0122:
It is narrated on the authority oI 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud that the Messenger oI Allah (may
peaceandblessingsbeuponhim)observed:AbusingaMuslimisanoutrageandIighting
against him is unbelieI. Zubaid said: I asked Abu Wa'il: Did you hear it Irom Abdullah
narrating iI Irom the Messenger oI Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him)? He
replied:Yes.ButthereismentionoIthetalkbetweenZubaidandAbuWa'ilinthehadith
narratedbyShu'ba.
Book1,Number0123:
Abu Bakr b. Abu Shaiba narrated a hadith like this Irom the Apostle (may peace and
blessingsbeuponhim)ontheauthorityoIAbdullah.
2Chapter 30: DON'T BECOME UNBELIEVERS AETER ME BY STRIKING THE
NECKSOEONEANOTHER
Book1,Number0124:
It is narrated on the authority oI Jarir b. 'Abdullah that the Apostle oI Allah (maypeace
and blessings be upon him) asked him on the occasion oI the Earewell Pilgrimage to
make the people silent and then said: Do not return to unbelieI aIter me by striking the
necksoIoneanother.
Book1,Number0125:
Abdullahb.Mu'adhnarratedIromtheApostle(maypeaceandblessingsbeuponhim)a
hadithlikethisontheauthorityonIbnUmar.
Book1,Number0126:
It is narrated on the authority oI Abdullah b. Umar that the Apostle (may peace and
blessings be upon him) observed on the occasion oI the Earewell Pilgrimage Woe unto
youdistressuntoyou!Don'tturnbackasunbelieversaItermebystrikingthenecksoIone
another.
Book1,Number0127:
Harmala b. Yahya, Abdullah b. Wahb, Umar b.Muhammad,IbnUmarnarratedlikethe
hadithreportedbyShu'baontheauthorityoIWaqid.
2Chapter 31: THE USE OE THE WORD" UNBELIEE" IN CASE OE SLANDERING
(ANYONE)ORONE'SLINEAGE,ANDLAMENTATION
Book1,Number0128:
blessings be upon him) observed: Two (things) are Iound among men which are
tantamounttounbelieI:slanderingone'slineageandlamentationonthedead.
2Chapter32:CALLINGTHEEUGITIVESLAVEASINEIDEL
Book1,Number0129:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIJarirthatheheard(theHolyProphet)saying,Theslave
whoIledIromhismastercommittedanactoIinIidelityaslongashewouldnotreturnto
him. Mansur observed: By God, this hadith was narrated Irom the Apostle (may peace
andblessingsbeuponhim),butIdonotlikethatthisshouldbenarratedonmyauthority
hereinBasra.
Book1,Number0130:
It is narrated on the authority oI Jarir that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace and
blessingsbeuponhim)observed:TheslavewhoIledIromhismaster,responsibilitywith
regardtohimwasabsolved.
Book1,Number0131:
Jarirb.AbdullahreporteditIromtheHolyProphet:WhentheslaverunsawayIromhis
master,hisprayerisnotaccepted.
2Chapter 33: THE UNBELIEE OE ONE WHO SAID: WE GOT RAINEALL BY THE
MOVEMENT(OETHESTARS)
Book1,Number0132:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIZaidb.Khalidal-Juhani:TheMessengeroIAllah(may
peaceandblessingsbeuponhim)ledthemorningprayeratHudaybiya.Thereweresome
marks oI the rainIall during the night. At the conclusion oI prayer he turned towards
peopleandobserved:DoyouknowwhatyourLordhassaid?Theyreplied:AllahandHis
Messengerknowbest.Uponthishe(theHolyProphet)remarked:He(Allah)said:Some
oIMybondsmenenteredthemorningasMybelieversandsomeasunbelievers.Hewho
said: We have had a rainIall due to the Blessing and Mercy oI Allah, he is My believer
andadisbelieveroIstars,andwhosaid:WehavehadarainIallduetotherisingoIsuch
andsuch(star)disbelievedMeandaIIirmedhisIaithinthestars.
Book1,Number0133:
blessingsbeuponhim)said:Don'tyouknowwhatyourLordsaid?Heobserved:Ihave
neverendowedMybondsmenwithaIavor,butasectionamongstthemdisbelieveditand
said:Stars,itwasduetothestars.
Book1,Number0134:
blessing be upon him) observed: Allah does not shower His blessings Irom the heaven
thatinthemorningagroupoImendisbelieveit(tobeablessingIromAllah).Allahsends
downrain,butthey(thedisbelievers)say:Suchandsuchstar(isresponsibleIorthat).
Book1,Number0135:
ItisreportedontheauthorityoIIbn'Abbasthattherewas(once)adownpourduringthe
liIe oI the Apostle (may peace and blessings be upon him Upon this the Apostle (may
peace and blessings be upon him) observed: Some people entered the morning with
gratitude and some with ingratitude (to Allah). Those who entered with gratitude said:
ThisistheblessingoIAllah,andthosewhoenteredwithingratitudesaid:Suchandsuch
asterismwasright.Itwasuponthisthattheversewasrevealed:
I swear by the setting oI the stars to the end and make your provision that you should
disbelieveit.
2Chapter 34: THE LOVE OE ANSAR (HELPERS) AND 'ALI (MAY ALLAH BE
PLEASEDWITH ALLOETHEM)IS(ANINGREDIENT)OEIMANAND(ONEOE)
ITSSIGNS,ANDHATREDAGAINSTTHEMISASIGNOEDISSEMBLANCE
Book1,Number0136:
It is reported on the authority oI Anas that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace and
blessingsBeuponhim)observed:ThesignoIahypocriteisthehatredagainsttheAnsar
andthesignoIabelieveristheloveIortheAnsar.
Book1,Number0137:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIAnasthattheApostle(maypeaceandblessingsbeupon
him)said:TheloveoItheAnsaristhe signoIIaithandhatredagainstthemisthesignoI
dissemblance.
Book1,Number0138:
Al-Bara reported it Irom the Apostle (may peace and blessing be upon him) that he
observed with regard to the Ansar, None but the believer loves them, none but the
hypocrite hates them. He who loved them loved Allah and he who hated them hated
Allah. I (the narrator) said: Did you hear this hadith Irom al-Bara'? He said: To me, he
narratedit.
Book1,Number0139:
blessings be upon him) said: A person who believes in Allah and the Last Day never
nursesagrudgeagainsttheAnsar.
Book1,Number0140:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIAbuSa'idKhudrithattheMessengeroIAllahobserved:
The person who believes in Allah and the Last Day never nurses a grudge against the
Ansar.
Book1,Number0141:
Zirrreported:'Aliobserved:ByHimWhosplituptheseedandcreatedsomethingliving,
theApostle(maypeaceandblessingsbeuponhim)gavemeapromisethatnoonebuta
believerwouldloveme,andnonebutahypocritewouldnursegrudgeagainstme.
2Chapter35:DIMINUTIONOEIMANBYEAILINGINSUBMISSIONANDTHEUSE
OE THE WORD" KUER" EOR THINGS BESIDES UNBELIEE OE ALLAH, EOR
EXAMPLEUNGRATEEULNESSANDINGRATITUDE
Book1,Number0142:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoI'Abdullahb.UmarthattheMessengeroIAllahobserved:
O womenIolk, you should give charity and ask much Iorgiveness Ior I saw you in bulk
amongst the dwellers oI Hell. A wise lady among them said: Why is it, Messenger oI
Allah, that our Iolk is in bulk in Hell? Upon this theHolyProphetobserved:Youcurse
toomuchandareungrateIultoyourspouses.Ihaveseennonelackingincommonsense
andIailinginreligionbut(atthesametime)robbingthewisdomoIthewise,besidesyou.
Upon this the woman remarked: What is wrong with our common sense and with
religion? He (the Holy Prophet) observed: Your lack oI common sense (can be well
judgedIromtheIact)thattheevidenceoItwowomenisequaltooneman,thatisaprooI
oIthelackoIcommonsense,andyouspendsomenights(anddays)inwhichyoudonot
oIIerprayerandinthemonthoIRamadan(duringthedays)youdonotobserveIast,that
isaIailinginreligion.ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIAbuTahirwith
thischainoItransmitters.
Book1,Number0143:
AhadithlikethisasnarratedbyIbn'UmarhasalsobeentransmittedbyAbuHuraira.
2Chapter 36: APPLICATION OE THE WORD" KUER" TO ONE WHO NEGLECTS
PRAYER
Book1,Number0144:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIAbuHurairathatwhen,thesonoIAdamrecitestheAyat
oI Sajdah (prostration) and then Ialls down in prostration, the Satan goes into seclusion
and weeps and says: Alas, and in the narration oI Abu Kuraib the words are: Woe unto
me, the son oI Adam was commanded to prostrate, and he prostrated and Paradise was
entitledtohimandIwascommandedtoprostrate,butIreIusedandamdoomedtoHell.
Book1,Number0145:
A'mash narrated this hadith with the same chain oI transmitters, with this change oI
wordsthathe(theSatan)said:IdisobeyedandIamdoomedtoHell.
Book1,Number0146:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIJabirthatheheardtheApostle(maypeaceandblessings
be upon him) saying. Verily between man and between polytheism and unbelieI is the
negligenceoIprayer.
Book1,Number0147:
It is narrated on the authority oI Abu Zubair that he heard Jabir b. 'Abdullah saying. I
heard the Messenger oI Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) observing this:
BetweenmanandpolytheismandunbelieIistheabandonmentoIsalat.
2Chapter37:BELIEEINALLAHISTHEBESTOEDEEDS
Book1,Number0148:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger oI Allah was asked about the best oI deeds. He
observed: BelieI in Allah. He (the inquirer) said: What next? He (the Holy Prophet)
replied:Jihad(struggletotheutmost)inthecauseoIAllah.He(theinquirer)againsaid:
What next? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Pilgrimage accepted into the grace oI the
Lord. In the. tradition narrated on the authority oI Muhammad b. Ja'Iar (the words are)
that he (the Holy Prophet) said: BelieI in Allah and His Messenger.Muhammadb.RaIi
and 'Abd b. Humaid, 'Abdur-Razzaq and Ma'mar and Zuhri have narrated a hadith like
thisontheauthorityoIthesamechainoItransmitters.
Book1,Number0149:
AbuDharrreported:Isaid:MessengeroIAllah,whichoIthedeedsisthebest?He(the
HolyProphet)replied:BelieIinAllahandJihadinHiscause.Iagainasked:Whoisthe
slave whose emancipation is the best? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: One who is
valuableIorhismasterandwhosepriceishigh.Isaid:IIIcan'taIIordtodoit?He(the
Holy Prophet) replied: Help an artisan or make anything Ior the unskilled (labourer). I
(AbuDharr)said:MessengeroIAllah,youseethatIamhelplessindoingsomeoIthese
deeds. He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Desist Irom doing mischieI to the people. That is
thecharityoIyourpersononyourbehalI.
Book1,Number0150:
Muhammadb.AbuRaIi'narratedthehadithontheauthorityoIAbuDharrwithaslight
diIIerence.
Book1,Number0151:
It is narrated on the authority oI 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud that he observed. I asked the
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) which deed was the best. He (the Holy
Prophet) replied: Prayer at its appointed hour. I (again) said: Then what? He (the Holy
Prophet)replied:Kindnesstotheparents.I(again)said:Thenwhat?Hereplied:Earnest
endeavour (Jihad) in the cause oI Allah. And I would have not ceased asking more
questionsbutoutoIregard(IorhisIeelings).
Book1,Number0152:
'Abdullahb.Mas'udreported:Isaid:MessengeroIAllah,whichoIthedeeds(takesone)
nearertoParadise?He(theHolyProphet)replied:Prayeratitspropertime,Isaid:What
next, Messenger oI Allah? He replied: Kindness to the parents. I said: What next? He
replied:JihadinthecauseoIAllah.
Book1,Number0153:
It was heard Irom Abu 'Amr Shaibani that, pointing towards the house oI Abdullah, he
said:The owneroIthishousetoldmethatheaskedtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
be upon him): Which oI the deeds are liked by Allah? He (the Holy Prophet) observed:
Prayer at its proper time. I (again) said: What next? He replied: Then goodness to the
parents. I (again) said: What then? He replied: Then Jihad in the cause oI Allah. He
('Abdullah)said:ThisiswhatIwastold(bytheHolyProphet).HadIquestionedIurther,
hewouldhavemadeadditionsIorme.
Book1,Number0154:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedbyMuhammadb.Bashshar,Muhammadb.Ja'IarShu'ba
with this chain oI narrators, with the addition that he pointed towards the house oI
'Abdullah,buthedidnotmentionhisnameIorus.
Book1,Number0155:
It is reported on the authority oI 'Abdullah that the Apostle oI Allah observed: The best
oI'thedeedsordeedisthe(observanceoI)prayeratitspropertimeandkindnesstothe
parents.
2Chapter 38: POLYTHEISM IS THE MOST SHAMEEUL OE SINS AND THE
MENTIONINGOETHEGRAVESTSINNEXTTOIT
Book1,Number0156:
'Abdullahreported:IaskedtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim):Whichsin
is the gravest in the eye oI Allah? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: That you associate a
partnerwithAllah(despitetheIact)thatHehascreatedyou.He(thereporter)said:Itold
him (the, Holy Prophet): Verily it is indeed grave. He (the reporter) said: I asked him
what the next (gravest sin) was. He (the Holy Prophet) replied: That you kill your child
out oI Iear that he shall join you in Iood. He (the reporter) said: I asked (him) what the
next(gravestsin)was.He(theHolyProphet)observed:Then(thenextgravestsin)isthat
youcommitadulterywiththewiIeoIyourneighbour.
Book1,Number0157:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIAbdullahb.Mas'ud thatamansaid:MessengeroIAllah,
which oIIence is the most grievous in the eye oI Allah? He (the Holy Prophet) replied:
That you associate a partner with Allah (despite the Iact) that He created you. He (the
man)said:Whatnext?He(theHolyProphet) replied:ThatyoukillyourchildoutoIIear
that he would join you in Iood. He (the inquirer) said (again):Whatnext?He(theHoly
Prophet) replied: That you commit adultery with the wiIe oI your neighbour. And the
AlmightyandExaltedLordtestiIiedit(withthisverse):
All those who call not unto another god along with Allah, and slay not any soul which
Allah has Iorbidden, except in the cause oI justice, nor commit Iornication, and he who
doesthisshallmeetarequitaloIsin(xxv.68).
2Chapter39:MAJORSINSANDTHEGRAVESTAMONGTHESE
Book1,Number0158:
It is narrated on the authority oI 'Abdur-Rahman b. Abu Bakra that his Iather said: We
were in the company oI the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) that he
observed:ShouldInotinIorm youaboutthemostgrievousoIthegravesins?(TheHoly
Prophet) repeated it three times, and then said: Associating anyone with Allah,
disobedience to parents, Ialse testimony or Ialse utterance. The Holy Prophet was
reclining,thenhesatup,andherepeateditsomanytimesthatwewishedthatheshould
becomesilent.
Book1,Number0159:
Anas narrated Irom the Apostle (may peace be upon him) about the major sins. He (the
HolyProphet)observed:AssociatinganyonewithAllah,disobediencetoparents,killing
apersonandIalseutterance.
Book1,Number0160:
Ubaidullahb.AbuBakrsaid:IheardAnasb.Maliksaying:TheMessengeroIAllah(may
peace be upon him) talked about the major sins, or he was asked about the major sins.
Uponthisheobserved:AssociatinganyonewithAllah,killingoIaperson,disobedience
toparents.He(theHolyProphetIurther)said:ShouldInotinIormyouaboutthegravest
oI the major sins, and (in this connection) observed: Ealse utterance or Ialse testimony.
Shu'basaid.Itwasmostprobably"Ialsetestimony".
Book1,Number0161:
uponhim)observed:Avoidthesevennoxiousthings.Itwassaid(bythehearers):What
are they, Messenger oI Allah? He (the HolyProphet)replied:Associatinganythingwith
Allah, magic, killing oI one whom God has declared inviolate without a just cause,
consuming the property oI an orphan, and consuming oI usury, turning back when the
armyadvances,andslanderingchastewomenwhoarebelievers,butunwary.
Book1,Number0162:
It is narrated on the authority oI 'Abdullah b. Amr b.al-'AsthattheMessengeroIAllah
(maypeacebeuponhim)observed:Abusingone'sparentsisoneoIthemajorsins.They
(the hearers) said: Messenger oI Allah, does a man abuse his parents too? He (the Holy
Prophet)replied:Yes,oneabusestheIatheroIanotherman,whointurnabuseshisIather.
Oneabuseshismotherandheinturnabuseshis(theIormer's)mother.
Book1,Number0163:
This hadith hasalsobeentransmittedontheauthorityoISa'db.Ibrahimwiththischain
oInarrators.
2Chapter40:EORBIDDANCEOEPRIDE
Book1,Number0164:
ItIsnarratedontheauthorityoIAbdullahb.Mas'udthattheApostleoIAllah(maypeace
be upon him), observed: He who has in his heart the weight oI a mustard seed oI pride
shall not enter Paradise. A person (amongst his hearers) said: Verily a person loves that
his dress should be Iine, and his shoes should be Iine. He (the Holy Prophet) remarked:
Verily, Allah is GraceIul and He loves Grace. Pride is disdaining the truth (out oI selI-
conceit)andcontemptIorthepeople.
Book1,Number0165:
It is narrated on the authority oI 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud that the Messenger oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)observed:NoneshallentertheEire(oIHell)whohasinhisheartthe
weightoIamustardseedoIImanandnoneshallenterParadisewhohasinhisheartthe
weightoIamustardseedoIpride.
Book1,Number0166:
Itisnarratedontheauthority oI'AbdullahthattheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him) observed: He who as in his heart the weight oI a mustard seed oI pride shall not
enterParadise.
2Chapter41:HEWHODIESASSOCIATINGNONEWITHALLAHWOULDENTER
PARADISE AND HE WHO DIES AS APOLYTHEIST WOULD ENTER THE EIRE
OEHELL
Book1,Number0167:
It is narrated on the authority oI Abdullah b. Mas'ud that Waki told (him) that the
Messenger oI Allah had observed and Ibn Numair asserted: I heard the Messenger oI
Allah (may peace be upon him) saying: He who dies associating anything with Allah
would enter the Eire (oI Hell). 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud said: I say that he whodiedwithout
associatinganythingwithAllahenteredParadise.
Book1,Number0168:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIJabirthatamancametotheApostleoIAllah(maypeace
be upon him) and said: Messenger oI Allah, what are thetwothingsquiteunavoidable?
Hereplied:HewhodieswithoutassociatinganyonewithAllahwould(necessarily)enter
ParadiseandhewhodiesassociatinganythingwithAllahwouldenterthe(EireoI)Hell.
Book1,Number0169:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIJabirb.Abdullah:IheardtheMessengeroIAllah(may
peace be upon him) saying: He who met Allah without associating anything with Allah
enteredParadiseandhewhometHimassociating(anything)withHimenteredEire.
Book1,Number0170:
The same hadith has been narrated by Ishaq b. Mansur on the authority oI Jabir with
anotherchainoItransmitters.
Book1,Number0171:
I heard Abu Dharr narrating it Irom the Apostle (may peace be upon him) that he
observed:Gabrielcametomeandgavemethetidings:Verilyhewhodiedamongstyour
Ummah without associating anything with Allah would enter Paradise. I (the narrator)
said:EveniIhecommittedadulteryandtheIt.He(theHolyProphet)said:(Yes),eveniI
hecommittedadulteryandtheIt.
Book1,Number0172:
AbuDharrreported,:IcametotheApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)andhewasasleep
withawhitemantleoverhim.Iagaincame,hewasstillasleep,Icameagainandhehad
awakened. I sat by his side and (the Holy Prophet) observed: There is none among the
bondsmen who aIIirmed his Iaith in La illaha ill-Allah there is no God but Allah) and
died in this state and did not enter Paradise. I (Abu Dharr) said: Even iI he committed
adultery and theIt? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: (Yes) even though he committed
adultery and theIt. I (again said): Even iI he committed adultery and theIt? He replied:
(Yes) even though he committed adultery and theIt. (Th Holy Prophet repeated it three
times) and said Ior the Iourth time: In deIiance oI Abu Dharr. Abu Dharr then went out
andherepeated(thesewords):IndeIianceoIAbuDharr.
2Chapter42:PROHIBITIONOETHEKILLINGOEANINEIDELAETERHESAYS:"
THEREISNOGODBUTALLAH"
Book1,Number0173:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIMiqdadb.Aswadthathesaid.MessengeroIAllah,you
justsee(hereisapoint):IIIencounteredapersonamongsttheinIidels(inthebattleIield)
andheattackedmeandstruckmeandcutoIIoneoImyhandswiththesword.Thenhe
(inordertoprotecthimselIIromme)tookshelteroIatreeandsaid:IbecomeMuslimIor
Allah'ssake.MessengeroIAllah,canIkillhimaIterhehadutteredthis?TheMessenger
oIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Donotkillhim.I(thenarrator)said:Messenger
oIAllah,hecutoIImyhandandutteredthisaIteramputatingit;shouldIthenkillhim?
TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Don'tkillhim,IorIyoukillhim,
verily he would be in a position where you had been beIore killing him and verily you
wouldbeinapositionwherehehadbeenbeIoreuttering(kalima).
Book1,Number0174:
The same hadith has been transmitted by the same chain oI narrators. The hadith
transmitted by Auza'i and Ibn Juraij contains these words: I embraced Islam Ior Allah's
sake.andinthehadithnarratedbyMa'marthewordsare:Ikneltdowntokillhim,thathe
said;ThereisnogodbutAllah.
Book1,Number0175:
It is narrated by Miqdad, and he was an ally oI B. Zuhra and was oI those who
participated in the Battle oI Badr along with the Messenger oI Allah, that he said:
Messenger oI Allah, here is a point: II I happened to encounter a person amongst the
inIidels(inthebattle).ThenhenarratedahadithsimilartotheonetransmittedbyLaith.
Book1,Number0176:
It is narrated ontheauthorityoIUsamab.ZaidthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)sentusinaraidingparty.WeraidedHuraqatoIJuhainainthemorning.I
caughtholdoIamanandhesaid:ThereisnogodbutAllah,Iattackedhimwithaspear.
ItonceoccurredtomeandItalkedaboutittotheApostle(maypeacebeuponhim).The
Messenger oI Allah (may peacebeuponhim)said:DidheproIess"Thereisnogodbut
Allah," andeventhenyoukilledhim?Isaid:MessengeroIAllah,hemadeaproIession
oIitoutoItheIearoItheweapon.He(theHolyProphet)observed:Didyoutearhisheart
inordertoIindoutwhetherithadproIessedornot?Andhewentonrepeatingittometill
I wished I had embraced Islam that day. Sa'd said: By Allah, I would never kill any
Muslimsolongasapersonwithaheavybelly,i.e.,Usama,wouldnotkill.Uponthisa
personremarked:DidAllahnotsaythis:AndIightthemuntilthereisnomoremischieI
and religion is wholly Ior Allah? Sa'd said: We Iought so that there should be no
mischieI,butyouandyourcompanionswishtoIightsothatthereshouldbemischieI.
Book1,Number0177:
It is narrated on the authority oI Usama b. Zaid: The Messenger oI Allah may peace be
upon him) sent us to Huraqat, a tribe oI Juhaina. We attacked that tribe early in the
morninganddeIeatedthemandIandamanIromtheAnsarcaughtholdoIaperson(oI
the deIeated tribe). When we overcamehim, he said: ThereisnogodbutAllah.Atthat
moment the Ansari spared him, but I attacked him with my spear and killed him. The
news had already reached the Apostle (peace be upon him), so when we came back he
(theApostle)saidtome:Usama,didyoukillhimaIterhehadmadetheproIession:There
is no god but Allah? I said. Messenger oI Allah, he did it only as a shelter. The Holy
Prophetobserved:DidyoukillhimaIterhehadmadetheproIessionthatthereisnogod
but Allah? He (the Holy Prophet) went on repeating this to me till I wished I had not
embracedIslambeIorethatday.
Book1,Number0178:
It is narrated by SaIwan b. Muhriz that Jundab b. 'Abdullah al-Bajali during the stormy
daysoIIbnZubairsentamessageto'As'asb.Salama:Gather somemenoIyourIamilyso
that I should talk to them. He ('As'as) sent a messenger to them (to the members oI his
Iamily). When they had assembled, Jundab came there with a yellow hooded cloak on
him, He said: Talk what you were busy in talking. The talk went on by turns, till there
came his (Jundab's) turn. He took oII the hooded cloak Irom his head and said: I have
cometoyouwithnootherintentionbuttonarratetoyouahadithoIyourApostle:Verily
theMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)sentasquadoItheMuslimstoatribe
oI the polytheists. Both the armies conIronted one another. There was a man amongthe
armyoIpolytheistswho(wassodashingthat),wheneverheintendedtokillamanIrom
amongtheMuslims,hekilledhim.AmongsttheMuslimstoowasamanlookingIorward
to (an opportunity oI) his (the polytheist's) unmindIulness. He (the narrator) said: We
talked that he was Usama b, Zaid. When he raised his sword, he (the soldier oI the
polytheists) uttered:" There is no god but Allah," but he (Usama b. Zaid) killed him.
WhenthemessengeroIthegladtidingscametotheApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)he
asked him (about the events oI the battle) and he inIormed him about the man (Usama)
andwhathehaddoneHe(theProphetoIAllah) calledIorhimandaskedhimwhyhehad
killedhim.He(Usama)said:MessengeroIAllah,hestrucktheMuslimsandkilledsuch
andsuchoIthem.AndheevennamedsomeoIthem.(Hecontinued):Iattackedhimand
whenhesawtheswordhesaid:ThereisnogodbutAllah.TheMessengeroIAllah(may
peace be upon him) said: Did you kill him? He (Usama) replied in the aIIirmative. He
(the Holy Prophet) remarked: What would you do with:" There is no god but Allah,"
whenhewouldcome(beIoreyou)ontheDayoIJudgment?He(Usama)said:Messenger
oI Allah, beg pardon Ior me (Irom yourLord).He(theHolyProphet)said:Whatwould
youdowith:"ThereisnogodbutAllah"whenhewouldcome(beIoreyou)ontheDayoI
Judgment?He(theHolyProphet)addednothingtoitbutkeptsaying:Whatwouldyoudo
with:" There is no god but Allah," when he would come (beIore you) on the Day oI
Judgment?
2Chapter43:THEUTTERANCEOETHEAPOSTLE(MAYPEACEBEUPONHIM):
HEWHOTAKES,UPARMSAGAINSTUSISNOTOEUS(I.E.HECEASESTORE
AMUSLIM)
Book1,Number0179:
It is narrated on the authority oI Abdullah b. Umar who narrates Irom the Prophet oI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)whosaid:HewhotookuparmsagainstusisnotoIus.
Book1,Number0180:
Iyas b. Salama narrated Irom his Iather that the Apostle (may peace be upon him)
observed:HewhodrawstheswordagainstusisnotoIus.
Book1,Number0181:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIAbuMusaAsh'ari:Hewhotookuparmsagainstusisnot
oIus.
2Chapter 44: THE UTTERANCE OE THE APOSTLE (PEACE BE UPON HIM): HE
WHOACTEDDISHONESTLYTOWARDSUSISNOTOEUS(I.E.HEISNOTTO
BECOUNTEDAMONGSTMUSLIMS)
Book1,Number0182:
upon him) observed: He who took up arms against us is not oI us and he who acted
dishonestlytowardsusisnotoIus.
Book1,Number0183:
uponhim)happenedtopassbyaheapoIeatables(corn).Hethrusthishandinthat(heap)
and his Iingers were moistened. He said to the owner oI that heap oI eatables (corn):
What is this? He replied: Messenger oI Allah, these have been drenched by rainIall. He
(theHolyProphet)remarked:Whydidyounotplacethis(thedrenchedpartoItheheap)
overothereatablessothatthepeoplecouldseeit?HewhodeceivesisnotoIme(isnot
myIollower).
2Chapter45:BEATINGOETHECHEEKS,TEARINGOETHEERONTOPENINGOE
THESHIRT,ANDCALLINGTHECALLSOETHEJAHILIYA(IGNORANCE)ARE
EORBIDDEN
Book1,Number0184:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIAbdullahb.Mas'udthattheHolyProphetobserved:He
isnotoneoIus(oneamongtheUmmahoIIslam)whobeatthecheeksortoretheIront
opening oI the shirt or uttered the slogans oI (the days oI) Jahiliya (ignorance). Ibn
NumairandAbuBakrsaid(insteadoItheword"au"(or)itis"wa"|and|thewordsare)
andtoreanduttered(theslogans)oIJahiliyawithout"aliI".
Book1,Number0185:
This hadith has been narrated by A'mash with the same chain oI narrators and the
transmitterssaid:Hetoreandcalled.
Book1,Number0186:
It is narrated on the authority oI Abu Burda b. Abu Musa that Abu Musa was aIIlicted
withgravepainandhebecameunconsciousandhisheadwasinthelapoIaladyoIhis
household. One oI the women oI his household walled. He (Abu Musa) was unable
(becauseoIweakness)tosayanythingtoher.Butwhenhewasabitrecoveredhesaid:I
havenoconcernwithonewithwhomtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
hasnoconcern,VerilytheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)hasnoconcern
withthatwomanwhowailsloudly,shavesherhairandtears(hergarmentingrieI).
Book1,Number0187:
Itisnarratedonthe authorityoIAbuBurdathatAbuMusaIellunconsciousandhiswiIe
Umm Abdullah came there and wailed loudly. When he Ielt relieI he said: Don't you
know?-andnarratedtoher:VerilytheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:
Ihavenoconcernwithonewhoshavedherhair,lamentedloudlyandtore(herclothesin
grieI).
Book1,Number0188:
This hadith is narrated on the authority oI Abu Musa with this change only: That (the
HolyProphet)didnotsaythathehadnoconcernbutsaid:HeisnotoneoIus.
2Chapter46:SERIOUSPROHIBITIONOETALE-CARRYING
Book1,Number0189:
ItisreportedIromHudhaiIathatnewsreachedhim(theHolyProphet)thatacertainman
carried tales. Upon this HudhaiIa remarked: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be
uponhim)saying:Thetale-bearershallnotenterParadise.
Book1,Number0190:
It is reported on the authority oI Hammam b, al-Harith that a man used to carry tales to
thegovernor.Weweresittinginthemosque.thepeoplesaid:Heisonewhocarriestales
to the governor. He (the narrator) said: Then he came and sat with us. Thereupon
HudhaiIaremarked:IheardtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)saying:The
beateroIIalsetaleswouldneverenterheaven.
Book1,Number0191:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIHammamb.al-Harith:WeweresittingwithHudhaiIain
themosque.Amancameandsatalongwithus.ItwassaidtoHudhaiIathathewasthe
manwhocarriedtalestotheruler.HudhaiIaremarkedwiththeintentionoIconveyingto
him: I have heard the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) saying: The tale-
bearerwillnotenterParadise.
2Chapter 47: SERIOUS PROHIBITION OE LETTING DOWN THE LOWER
GARMENT,OELAYINGOBLIGATION,OESELLINGGOODSBYEALSEOATHS,
AND DESCRIPTION OE THOSE THREE- (PERSONS) WITH WHOM ALLAH
WOULD NOT SPEAK ON THEDAYOERESURRECTION,NORWOULDHESEE
TOWARDS THEM NOR WOULD ABSOLVE THEM, AND EOR THEM IS A
PAINEULCHASTISEMENT
Book1,Number0192:
ItisnarratedotheauthorityoIAbuDharrthattheMessengeroIAllah(mayaceheupon
him)observed:Threearethe(persons)withwhomAllahwouldneitherspeakontheDay
oI Resurrection, nor would look at them nor would absolve the and there is a painIul
chastisement Ior them. The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) repeated it
three times. Abu Dharr remarked: They Iailed and they lost; who are these persons,
MessengeroIAllah?Uponthishe(theHoly)Prophet)observed:Theyare:thedraggeroI
lowergarment,therecounteroIobligationtheselleroIgoodsbyIalseoath.
Book1,Number0193:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIAbuDharrwhonarratesthattheProphet(maypeacebe
uponhim)observed:ThreearethepersonswithwhomAllahwouldnotspeakontheDay
oIResurrection:thebestoweroIgiItwhodoesnotgiveanythingbutbylayingobligation
on him, the seller oI goods who sells them by taking Ialse oath and one who hangs low
hislowergarment.
Book1,Number0194:
Bishrb.KhalidhasnarratedthishadithontheauthorityoISulaimanwiththesamechain
oItransmitterswiththisaddition:Allahshallneitherspeaknorlookatnorabsolvethen,
andthereisatormentingpunishmentIorthem.
Book1,Number0195:
uponhim)observed:Three(arethepersons)withwhomAllahwouldneitherspeak,nor
wouldHeabsolvethemontheDayoIResurrection.AbuMu'awiyaadded:Hewouldnot
lookatthemandthereisgrievoustormentIorthem:theagedadulterer,theliarkingand
theprouddestitute.
Book1,Number0196:
Abu Huraira narrated on the authority oI Abu Bakr that the Messenger oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)said:ThreearethepersonswithwhomAllahwouldneitherspeakon
theDayoIResurrection,norwouldHelooktowards them,norwouldpuriIythem(Irom
sins), and there would be a tormenting chastisement Ior them: a person who in the
waterless desert has more water (than his need) and he reIuses to give it to the traveller
andapersonwhosoldacommoditytoanotherpersonintheaIternoonandtookanoath
oIAllahthathehadboughtitatsuchandsuchpriceandhe(thebuyer)acceptedittobe
truethoughitwasnotaIact,andapersonwhopledgedallegiancetotheImambutIorthe
sakeoItheworld(materialgains).AndiItheImambestowedonhim(something)outoI
that(worldlyriches)hestoodbyhisallegianceandiIhedidnotgivehim,hedidnotIulIil
theallegiance.
Book1,Number0197:
ThesamehadithhasbeentransmittedbyanotherchainoItransmitterswiththeexception
oIthesewords:HeoIIeredIorsaleacommoditytoanotherperson.
Book1,Number0198:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Abu Huraira that he (the Apostle oI
Allah)observed:ThreearethepersonswithwhomAllahwouldneitherspeak(ontheDay
oI Resurrection) nor would He look at them, and there would be a painIul chastisement
Iorthem,apersonwhotookanoathonthegoodsoIaMuslimintheaIternoonandthen
brokeit.TherestoIthehadithisthesameasnarratedbyA'mash.
2Chapter48:SUICIDEISTHEGRAVESTSIN
Book1,Number0199:
upon him) observed: He who killed himselI with steel (weapon) would be the eternal
denizen oI the Eire oI Hell and he would have that weapon in his hand and would be
thrusting that in his stomach Ior ever and ever, he who drank poison and killed himselI
would sip that in the Eire oI Hell where he is doomed Ior ever and ever; and he who
killedhimselIbyIallingIrom(thetopoI)amountainwouldconstantlyIallintheEireoI
HellandwouldlivethereIoreverandever.
Book1,Number0200:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyanotherchainoItransmitters.
Book1,Number0201:
Thabit b. Dahhak reported that he pledged allegiance to the Messenger oI Allah (may
peace be upon him) under the Tree, and verily the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be
upon him) observed: He who took an oath oI a religion other than Islam, in the state oI
beingaliar,wouldbecameso,asheproIessed.HewhokilledhimselIwithathingwould
betormentedontheDayoIResurrectionwiththatverything.OneisnotobligedtooIIer
votiveoIIeringoIathingwhichisnotinhispossession.
Book1,Number0202:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIThabitb.al-DahhakthattheApostleoIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)observes:NoneisobligedtogivevotiveoIIering(oIathing)whichisnot
in his possession and the cursing oI a believer is tantamount tokillinghim,andhewho
killedhimselIwithathinginthisworldwouldbetormentedwiththat(verything)onthe
DayoIResurrection,andhewhomadeaIalseclaimtoincrease(hiswealth),Allahwould
makenoadditionbutthatoIpaucity,andhewhoperjuredwouldearnthewrathoIGod
Book1,Number0203:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIThabitb.DahhakthattheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebe
uponhim)observed:HewhotookdeliberatelyaIalseoathonareligionotherthanIslam
would become that which he had proIessed. And he who killed himselI with anything
AllahwouldtormenthimwiththatintheEireoIHell.
Book1,Number0204:
InthehadithnarratedbyShu'bathewordsare:VerilytheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
be upon him) said: He who took an oath on a religion other than Islam as a liar would
becomesoashesaid,andhewhoslaughteredhimselIwithathingwouldbeslaughtered
withthatontheDayoIResurrection.
Book1,Number0205:
It is narrated on the authority oI Abu Huraira: We participated in the Battle oI Hunain
alongwiththeMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim).He(theHolyProphet)said
aboutamanwhoclaimedtobeaMuslimthathewasoneoIthedenizensoItheEire(oI
Hell). When we were in the thick oI the battle that man Iought desperately and was
wounded. It was said: Messenger oI Allah, the person whom you at Iirst called as the
denizen oI Eire Iought desperately and died. Upon this the Apostle oI Allah (maypeace
be upon him) remarked: He was doomed to the Eire (oI Hell). Some men were on the
vergeoIdoubt(abouthisIate)whenitwassaidthathewasnotdeadbutIatallywounded.
When it was night he could not stand the (pain oI his) wound and killed himselI. The
Apostle(maypeacebeuponhim)wasinIormedoIthat.He(theHolyProphet)observed:
Allah is Great, I bear testimony to the Iact that I am the servant oI Allah and His
messenger.HethencommandedBilaltoannouncetothepeoplethatnonebutaMuslim
wouldenterParadise.VerilyAllahhelpsthisIaithevenbyasinIulperson.
Book1,Number0206:
ItisreportedontheauthorityoISahlb.Sa'dal-Sa'idithattherewasanencounterbetween
the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) and the polytheists, and they Iought
(againstoneanother).AttheconclusionoIthebattletheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
be upon him) bent his steps towards his army and they (the enemies) bent their steps
towardstheirarmy.Andtherewasaperson(hisnamewasQuzmanandhewasoneoIthe
hypocrites)amongtheCompanionsoItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
whodidnotspareadetached(IighteroItheenemy)butpursuedandkilledhimwiththe
sword.They(theCompanionsoItheHolyProphet)said:Noneservedusbettertodaythan
thismanUponthistheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)remarked:Verilyhe
isoneoIthedenizensoIEire.OneoIthepeople(Muslims)said:Iwillconstantlyshadow
him. Then this man went out along with him. He halted whenever he halted, and ran
along with him whenever he ran. He (the narrator)said:The manwasseriouslyinjured.
He (could not stand the pain) and hastened his own death. He placed the blade oI the
swordonthegroundwiththetipbetweenhischestandthenpressedhimselIagainstthe
swordandkilledhimselI.Thentheman(Iollowinghim)wenttotheMessengeroIAllah
(maypeacebeuponhim)andsaid:IbeartestimonythatverilythouarttheMessengeroI
Allah, He (the Holy Prophet) said: What is the matter? He replied: The person about
whom you just mentioned that he was one among the denizens oI Eire and the people
were surprised (at this) and I said to them that I would bring (the news about him) and
consequentlyIwentoutinsearchoIhimtillI(Ioundhim)tobeveryseriouslyinjured.
He hastened his death. He placed the blade oI the sword upon the ground and its tip
betweenhischestandthenpressedhimselIagainstthatandkilledhimselI.Thereuponthe
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) remarked: A person perIorms the deeds
whichtothepeopleappeartobethedeedsbeIittingthedwelleroIParadise,butheisin
Iact one oI the denizens oI Hell. And verily a person does an act which in the eyes oI
public is one which is done by the denizens oI Hell, but the person is one among the
dwellersoIParadise.
Book1,Number0207:
It is reported on the authority oI Hasan: A person belonging to the people oI the past
suIIered Irom a boil, when it pained him, he drew out an arrow Irom the quiver and
pierced it. And the bleeding did not stop till he died. Your Lord said: I Iorbade his
entranceintoParadise.Thenhe(Hasan)stretchedhishandtowardsthemosqueandsaid:
ByGod,JundabtransmittedthishadithtomeIromtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
uponhim)inthisverymosque.
Book1,Number0208:
ItisreportedontheauthorityoIHasan:Jundabb.'Abdullahal-Bajalinarratedthishadith
in this mosque which we can neither Iorget and at the same time we have no
apprehension that Jundab could attribute a lie to the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be
uponhim).He(theHolyProphet)observed:ApersonbelongingtothepeopleoIthepast
suIIeredIromaboil,andthentherestoIthehadithwasnarrated.
2Chapter 49: STRICT EORBIDDANCE OE ACTING DISHONESTLY IN RESPECT
OE THE SPOILS OR BOOTY. THE BELIEVERS ALONE WOULD ENTER
PARADISE
Book1,Number0209:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoI'Umarb.KhattabthatwhenitwasthedayoIKhaibara
party oI Companions oI the Apostle (may peace be upon him) came there and said: So
and so is a martyr, till they happened to pass by a man andsaid: So and so is a martyr.
Upon this the Messenger oI Allah remarked: Nay, not so verily I have seen him in the
Eire Ior the garment or cloak that he had stolen Irom the booty, Then the Messenger oI
Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Umar son oI Khattab, go and announce to the
peoplethatnonebutthebelieversshallenterParadise.He('Umarb.Khattab)narrated:I
wentoutandproclaimed:VerilynonebutthebelieverswouldenterParadise.
Book1,Number0210:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIAbuHuraira:WewenttoKhaibaralongwiththeApostle
(may peace be upon him) and Allah granted us victory. We plundered neither gold nor
silverbutlaidourhandsongoods,cornandclothes,andthenbentourstopstoavalley;
alongwiththeMessengeroIAllah (maypeacebeuponhim)therewasaslavewhowas
presentedtohimbyoneRiIa'ab.ZaidoItheIamilyoIJudham,atribeoIDubayb.When
we got down into the valley the slave oI the Messenger oI Allah stood up and began to
unpackthesaddle-bagandwassuddenlystruckbya(stray)arrowwhichprovedIatal.We
said: There is a greeting Ior him, Messenger oI Allah, as he is a martyr. Upon this the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)remarked:Nay,notso.ByHiminWhose
hand is the liIe oI Muhammad, the small garment which he stole Irom the booty on the
dayoIKhaibarbutwhichdidnot(legitimately)IalltohislotisburningliketheEire(oI
Hell) on him. The people were greatly perturbed (on hearing this). A person came there
with a lace or two laces and said: Messenger oI Allah, I Iound (them) on the day oI
Khaibar.He(theHolyProphet)remarked:ThisisalaceoIIireortwolacesoIIire.
2Chapter 50: ARGUMENT IN EAVOUR OE THE EACT THAT HE WHO KILLS
HIMSELEDOESNOTBECOMEUNBELIEVER
Book1,Number0211:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIJabirthatTuIailsonoIAmral-DausicametotheApostle
(maypeacebeuponhim)andsaid:Doyouneedstrong,IortiIiedprotection?ThetribeoI
Daus had a Iort in the pre-Islamic days. The Apostle (may peacebeuponhim)declined
thisoIIer,sinceit(theprivilegeoIprotectingtheHolyProphet)hadalreadybeenreserved
Ior the Ansar. When the Apostle (may peace be upon him) migrated to Medina, TuIail
sonoIAmralsomigratedtothatplace,andtherealsomigratedalongwithhimamanoI
histribe.ButtheclimateoIMedinadidnotsuithim,andheIellsick.HeIeltveryuneasy.
SohetookholdoIanironheadoIanarrowandcuthisIinger-joints.Thebloodstreamed
Iorth Irom his hands, till he died. TuIail son oI Amr saw him in a dream. His state was
good and he saw him with his hands wrapped. He (TuIail) said to him: What treatment
did your Allah accord to you? He replied. Allah granted mepardonIormymigrationto
theApostle(maypeacebeuponhim):He(TuIail)againsaid:WhatisthisthatIseeyou
wrapping up your hands? He replied: I was told (by Allah): We would not set right
anything oI yours which you damaged yourselI. TuIail narrated this (dream) to the
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him). Upon this he prayed: O Allah I grant
pardoneventohishands.
2Chapter51:CONCERNINGTHEWINDWHICHWOULDBLOWNEARTHEDAY
OE RESURRECTION AND WOULD CAUSE TO DIE ANYONE HAVING
ANKTHINGLIKEEAITHINHISHEART
Book1,Number0212:
upon him) said: Verily Allah would make a wind to blow Irom the side oI the Yemen
moredelicatethansilkandwouldsparenonebutcausehimtodiewho,inthewordsoI
Abu 'Alqama, has Iaith equal to the weight oI a grain; while Abdul-'Aziz said: having
IaithequaltotheweightoIadustparticle.
2Chapter52:EXHORTATIONTOBEPROMPTINDOINGGOODDEEDSBEEORE
THEAPPEARANCEOETURBULANCE
Book1,Number0213:
upon him) observed: Be prompt in doing good deeds (beIore you are overtaken) by
turbulence which would be like a part oI the dark night. During (that stormy period) a
manwouldbeaMusliminthemorningandanunbelieverintheeveningorhewouldbea
believer in the evening and an unbeliever in the morning, and would sell his Iaith Ior
worldlygoods.
2Chapter 53: PERTAINING TO THE EEAR OE A BELIEVER LEST HIS DEEDS
SHOULDBELOST
Book1,Number0214:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIAnasb.Malikthatwhenthisverse:"OyewhobelieveI
raise not your voices above the voice oI the Prophet, nor shout loud unto him in
discourse, as ye shout loud unto one another, lest your deeds should become null and
void,whileyouperceivenot"(xlix.2-5),wasrevealed.Thabitb.QaisconIinedhimselIin
hishouseandsaid:IamoneoIthedenizensoIEire,andhedeliberatelyavoidedcoming
to the Apostle (may peace be upon him). The Apostle (may peace be upon him) asked
Sa'd b, Mu'adh about him and said, Abu Amr, how is Thabit? Has he Iallen sick? Sa'd
said:Heismyneighbour,butIdonotknowoIhisillness.Sa'dcametohim(Thabit),and
conveyedtohimthemessageoItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim).Upon
thisThabitsaid:Thisversewasrevealed,andyouarewellawareoItheIactthat,amongst
alloIyou,mineisthevoicelouderthanthatoItheMessengeroIAllah,andsoIamone
amongst the denizens oI Eire, Sa'd InIormed the Holy Prophet about it. Upon this the
Messenger oI Allah observed: (Nay, not so) but he (Thabit) is one oI the dwellers oI
Paradise.
Book1,Number0215:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Anas b. Malik by another chain oI
transmittersinwhichthesewordsareIound:Thabitb.QaiswastheoratoroItheAnsar,
when this verse was revealed: the rest oI the hadith is the same with the exception that
there is no mention oI Sa'd b.Mu'adhinit.ThishadithisalsotransmittedbyAhmadb.
Sa'id, Habban,Sulaimanb.MughiraontheauthorityoIAnaswhosaid:Whentheverse
wasrevealed:"DonotraiseyourvoicelouderthanthevoiceoItheApostle,"nomention
wasmadeoISa'db,Mu'adhinit.
Book1,Number0216:
ThishadithisnarratedontheauthorityoIAnasbyanotherchainoItransmittersinwhich
thereisnomentionoISa'db.Mu'adh,buttheIollowingwordsarethere:Weobserveda
man,oneoIthedwellersoIParadise,walkingaboutamongstus.
2Chapter 54: WOULD (PEOPLE) BE HELD RESPONSIBLE EOR THE DEEDS
COMMITTEDDURINGTHESTATEOEIGNORANCE?
Book1,Number0217:
It is narrated on the authority oI Abdullah b. Mas'ud that some people said to the
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him): Messenger oI Allah, would we be held
responsibleIorourdeedscommittedinthestateoIignorance(beIoreembracingIslam)?
Uponhishe(theHolyProphet)remarked:HewhoamongstyouperIormedgooddeedsin
Islam, He would not be held responsible Ior them (misdeeds which he committed in
ignorance) and he who committed evil (even aIter embracing Islam) would be held
responsibleorhismisdeedsthathecommittedinthestateoIignoranceaswellasinthat
oIIslam.
Book1,Number0218:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIAbdullahb.Mas'ud:Weoncesaid:MessengeroIAllah,
wouldwebeheldresponsibleIorourdeedscommittedinthestateoIignorance?He(the
HolyProphet)observed:HewhodidgooddeedsinIslamwouldnotbeheldresponsible
IorwhathedidinthestateoIignorance,buthewhocommittedevil(aIterhavingcome
withintheIoldoIIslam)wouldbeheldresponsibleIorhispreviousandlaterdeeds.
Book1,Number0219:
This hadith has been transmitted by Minjab b. al-Harith Tamimi with thesamechainoI
transmitters.
2Chapter 55: ISLAM EEEACES ALL THE PREVIOUS MISDEEDS AND SO DO
MIGRATIONANDPILGRIMAGE
Book1,Number0220:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIIbnShamasaMahrithathesaid:WewenttoAmrb.al-
Asandhewasabouttodie.HeweptIoralongtimeandturnedhisIacetowardsthewall.
Hissonsaid:DidtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhimnotgiveyoutidingsoI
this?DidtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)notgiveyoutidingsoIthis?
He(thenarrator)said:HeturnedhisIace(towardstheaudience)andsaid:Thebestthing
which we can count upon is the testimony that there is no god but Allah and that
MuhammadistheApostleoIAllah.VerilyIhavepassedthroughthreephases.(TheIirst
one)inwhichIIoundmyselIaversetononeelsemorethanIwasaversetotheMessenger
oIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)andtherewasnootherdesirestrongerinmethanthe
onethatIshouldoverpowerhimandkillhim.HadIdiedinthisstate,Iwouldhavebeen
deIinitelyoneoIthedenizensoIEire.WhenAllahinstilledtheloveoIIslaminmyheart,
IcametotheApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)andsaid:Stretchoutyourrighthandso
that may pledge my allegiance to you. He stretched out his right hand, I withdrew my
hand,He(theHolyProphet)said:Whathashappenedtoyou,O'Amr?replied:Iintendto
laydownsomecondition.Heasked:WhatconditiondoyouintendtoputIorward?Isaid:
shouldbegrantedpardon.He(theHolyProphet)observed:AreyounotawareoItheIact
that Islam wipes out all the previous (misdeeds)? Verily migration wipes out all the
previous(misdeeds),andverilythepilgrimagewipesoutallthe(previous)misdeeds.And
thennooneasordeartomethantheMessengeroIAllahandnonewasmoresublimein
myeyesthanhe,NevercouldI,pluckcouragetocatchaIullglimpseoIhisIaceduetoits
splendour.SoiIIamaskedtodescribehisIeatures,IcannotdothatIorIhavenoteyed
himIully.HadIdiedinthisstatehadeveryreasontohopethatIwouldhavebeeamong
the dwellers oI Paradise. Then we were responsible Ior certain things (in the light oI
which) I am unable to know what is in store Ior me. When I die, let neither Iemale
mournernorIireaccompanyme.Whenyouburyme,Iillmygravewellwithearth,then
standarounditIorthetimewithinwhichacamelisslaughteredanditsmeatisdistributed
sothatImayenjoyyourintimacyand(inyourcompany)ascertainwhatanswerIcangive
tothemessengers(angels)oIAllah.
Book1,Number0221:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIIbn'Abbasthatsomepersonsamongstthepolytheisthad
committedalargenumberoImurdersandhadexcessivelyindulgedinIornication.Then
they came to Muhammad (may peace be upon him) and said: Whatever you assert and
whatever you call to isindeedgood.ButiIyouinIormusthatthereisatonementoIour
pastdeeds(thenwewouldembraceIslam).Thenitwasrevealed:
And those who call not unto another god along with Allah and slay not any soul which
Allah has Iorbidden except in the cause oI justice, nor commit Iornication; and he who
doesthisshallmeettherequitaloIsin.MultipliedIorhimshallbethetormentontheDay
oIResurrection,andheshallthereinabidedisgraced,excepthimwhorepentsabelieves
and does good deeds. Then these! Ior the Allah shall change their vices into virtues.
VerilyAllahisEverEorgiving,MerciIul(xxv.68-70).
Saythou:Omybondsmenwoohavecommittedextravaganceagainstthemselvesdespair
notoItheMercyoIAllahIVerilyAllahwillIorgivethesinsaltogether.Heisindeedthe
Eorgiving,theMerciIul(xxxix.53).
2Chapter 56: PERTAINING TO THE VIRTUOUS ACT OE A MAN BEEORE
EMBRACINGISLAM
Book1,Number0222:
Hakimb.Hizamreportedto'Urwab.ZubairthathesaidtotheMessengeroIAllah:Do
you think that there is any thing Ior me (oI he reward with the Lord) Ior the deed oI
religious puriIication that I did in the state oI ignorance? Upon this he (the Apostle oI
Allah)saidtohim:YouacceptedIslamwithallthepreviousvirtuesthatyoupractised.
Book1,Number0223:
Hakimb.Hizamreportedto'Urwab.ZubairthathesaidtotheMessengeroIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim):MessengeroIAllah,doyouthinkiIthereisanyreward(oItheLord
with me on the Day oI Resurrection) Ior the deeds oI religious puriIication that I
perIormedinthestateoIignorance,suchascharity,Ireeingaslave,cementingoIblood-
relations?Uponthishe(theApostleoIAllah)saidtohim:YouhaveacceptedIslamwith
allthepreviousvirtuesthatyouhadpractised.
Book1,Number0224:
ItisnarrateontheauthorityoIHakimb.Hizam:Isaid:MessengeroIAllah,Ididsosome
oIthedeedsinthestateoIignorance.(OneoIthetransmittersHishamb.Urwaexplained
them as acts oI piety. Upon this the Messenger,oIAllahremarked:Youhaveembraced
IslamwithallthepreviousactsoIvirtue.Isaid:ByGod,Iwouldleavenothingundonein
IslamthelikeoIwhichIdidinthestateoIignorance.
Book1,Number0225:
Hisham b. Urwa narrated it on the authority oI his Iather: Hakim b. Hizam Ireed one
hundredslaveanddonatedonehundredcamels(IorthesakeoIAllah)duringthestateoI
ignorance. Then he Ireed one hundred slaves and donated one hundred camel (Ior the
sakeoIAllah)aIter)hehadembracedIslam.HesubsequentlycametotheApostle(may
peacebeuponhim).TherestoIthehadithisthesameasnarratedabove.
2Chapter57:THEVERACITYOEEAITHANDITSSINCERITY
Book1,Number0226:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoI'Abdullah(b.Mas'ud)thatwhenthisversewasrevealed:"
It is those who believe and conIound not their belieI with wrongdoing" (vi. 82), the
CompanionsoItheMessengeroIAllahworegreatlyperturbed.Theysaid:Whoamongst
us (is so Iortunate) that he does not wrong himselI? Upon this the Messenger oI Allah
(maypeacebeuponhim)remarked:ItdoesnotmeanthatwhichyoupresumeItimplies
that which Luqman said tohisson:Omyson,donotassociateanythingwithAllah,Ior
indeeditisthegravestwrongdoing(xxxi.13).
Book1,Number0227:
This hadith is narrated by another chain oI transmitters, (namely) lshaq b. Ibrahim. Ibn
Idrissays:MyIathertransmitteditIromAbanb.TaghlibwhohearditIromA'mash;then
IhearditalsoIromhim(A'mash).
2Chapter58:CONCERNINGTHEWORDSOEALLAHWHETHERYOUMANIEEST
WHATEVERISINYOURMINDORHIDEIT
Book1,Number0228:
ItisreportedontheauthorityoIAbuHurairathatwhenitwasrevealedtotheMessenger
oI Allah (may peace be upon him): To Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and
whateverisintheearthandwhetheryoudisclosethatwhichisinyourmindorconcealit,
Allah will call you to account according to it. Then He Iorgives whom He pleases and
chastises whom He Pleases; and Allah is over everything Potent" (ii. 284). the
CompanionsoItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)Ieltithardandsevere
andtheycametotheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)andsatdownontheir
kneesandsaid:MessengeroIAllah,wewereassignedsomedutieswhichwerewithinour
powertoperIorm,suchasprayer,Iasting,struggling(inthecauseoIAllah),charity.Then
this(theabove-mentioned)versewasrevealeduntoyouanditisbeyondourpowertolive
up to it. The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Do you intend to say
what the people oI two books (Jews and Christians) said beIore you:" We hear and
disobey"?Youshouldrathersay:"Wehearandweobey,(weseek)ThyIorgiveness,our
Lord!anduntoTheeisthereturn."Andtheysaid:"Wehearandweobey,(weseek)Thy
Iorgiveness, Our Lord! and unto Thee is the return." When the people recited it and it
smoothly Ilowed on their tongues, then Allah revealed immediately aIterwards:" The
Apostle believes in that which is sent down unto him Irom his Lord, and so do the
believers. Each one believes in Allah and His Angels and His Books and His Apostles,
saying:WediIIerentiatenotbetweenanyoIHisApostlesandtheysay:Wehearkenand
we obey: (we seek) Thy Iorgiveness, our Lord! and unto Thee is the return" (ii. 285).
Whentheydidthat,Allahabrogatedthis(verse)andtheGreat,MajesticAllahrevealed:"
Allahburdensnotasoulbeyonditscapacity.ItgetseverygoodthatitearnsanditsuIIers
every ill that it earns. Our Lord, punish us not iI we Iorget or make a mistake." (The
Prophetsaid:)Yes,ourLord!donotlayonusaburdenasThoudidstlayonthosebeIore
us.(TheProphetsaid:)Yes,ourLord,imposenotonus(burdens)whichwehavenotthe
strengthtobear(TheProphetsaid:)Yes,andpardonusandgrantusprotection!andhave
mercy on us. Thou art our Patron, so grant us victory over the disbelieving people" (ii.
286).He(theLord)said:Yes.
Book1,Number0229:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIIbn'Abbas:Whenthisverse:"Whetheryoudisclosethat
which is in your mind or conceal it, Allah will call you to account according to it" (ii
284),thereenteredintheirmindssomething(oIthatIear)suchashadneverenteredtheir
hearts(beIore).TheApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)observed:Say:Wehaveheardand
obeyedandsubmittedourselves.He(thereporter)said:AllahinstilledIaithintheirhearts
and He revealed this verse:" Allah burdens not a soul beyond its capacity. It gets every
goodthatitearnsanditsuIIerseveryillthatitearns.OurLord,callusnottoaccountiI
weIorgetormakeamistake.Hethe(Lord)said:Iindeeddidit.OurLord!donotlayon
usaburdenasThoudidstlayonthosebeIoreus.He(ourLord)said:Iindeeddidit.And
pardonus,havemercyonus.ThouartourProtector"(ii. 286).Hesaid:Iindeeddidit.
2Chapter 59: ALLAH DISREGARDS THE PREMONITION OR THE EVIL
PROMPTINGS OE THE HEART SO LONG AS THEY DO NOT TAKE A EIRM
ROOT
Book1,Number0230:
upon him) observed: Verily Allah Iorgave my people the evil promptings which arise
withintheirheartsaslongastheydidnotspeakaboutthemordidnotactuponthem.
Book1,Number0231:
upon him) observed: Verily the Great and Mighty Allah Iorgave my people the evil
promptings arising in their minds, but they neither talked about them nor acted upon
them.
Book1,Number0232:
ThesamehadithhasbeennarratedbyZuhairb.Harb,Waki,Ishaqb.Mansur,Husainb.
'Ali.
2Chapter 60: WHENEVER A PERSON INTENDS TO DO A GOOD DEED, IT IS
RECORDED BUT WHENEVER HE INTENDS TO COMMIT EVIL, IT IS NOT
WRITTEN
Book1,Number0233:
upon him) said: The Great and the Glorious Lord said (to angels): Whenever My
bondsman intends to corn it an evil, do not record it against him, but iI he actually
commitsit,thenwriteitasoneevil.Andwhenheintendstodogoodbutdoesnotdoit,
thentakeitdownisoneactoIgoodness,butiIhedoesit,thenwritedowntengooddeeds
(inhisrecord).
Book1,Number0234:
upon him) observed: Allah, the Great and Glorious, said: Whenever my bondsman
intendstodogood,butdoesnotdoit,IwriteonegoodactIorhim,butiIheputsitinto
practiceIwroteIromtentosevenhundredgooddeedsinIavouroIhim.Whenheintends
to commit an evil, but does not actually do it, do not recordit.ButiIhedoesit,Iwrite
onlyoneevil.
Book1,Number0235:
AbuHurairareportedthatMuhammad,theMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim),
said:Whenitoccurstomybondsmanthatheshoulddoagooddeedbutheactuallydoes
not do it, record one good to him, but iI he puts it into practice, I make an entry oI ten
good acts in his Iavour. When it occurs to him to do evil, but he does not commit it, I
Iorgive that. But iI he commits it, I record one evil against his name.TheMessengeroI
Allah (may peace be upon him) observed. The angels said: That bondsman oI Yours
intends to commit evil. though His Lord is more Vigilant than he. Upon this He (the
Lord) said: Watch him; iI he commits (evil), write it against his name but iI he reIrains
Iromdoingit,writeonegooddeedorhim,IorhedesistedIromdoingitIorMysake.The
Messenger oI Allah said: He who amongst you is good oI Iaith, all his good acts are
multiplied Irom ten to seven hundred times (and are recorded in his name) and all the
evilsthathecommitsarerecordedassuch(i,e.withoutincrease)tillhemeetsAllah.
Book1,Number0236:
upon him) observed: He who intended to do good, but did not do it, one good was
recorded Ior him, and he who intended to do good and also didit,tentosevenhundred
gooddeedswererecordedIorhim.Andhewhointendedevil,butdidnotcommitit,no
entrywasmadeagainsthisname,butiIhecommittedthat,itwasrecorded.
Book1,Number0237:
It is narrated on the authority oI Ibn Abbas that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be
uponhim)transmitteditIromtheBlessedandGreatLord:VerilyAllahrecordedthegood
and the evil and then made it clear that he who intended good but did not do it, Allah
recorded one complete good in his Iavour, but iI he intended it and also did it, the
Glorious and Great Allah recorded ten to seven hundred virtues and even more to his
credit.Butitheintendedevil,butdidnotcommitit,AllahwrotedownIullonegoodin
his Iavour. II he intended that and also committed it, Allah made an entry oI one evil
againsthim.
Book1,Number0238:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedwithanotherchainoItransmitterswiththeadditionoIthese
words:Allahwouldevenwipeout(theevilcommittedbyaman)andAllahdoesnotput
todestructionanyoneexcepthewhoisdoomedtodestruction.
2Chapter 61: PERTAINING TO EVIIL SUGGESTION OR PROMPTING IN EAITH
ANDWHATSHOULDBESAIDWHENITOCCURSTOTHEMINDOEAMAN
Book1,Number0239:
It is narrated on the authority oI Abu Huraira that some people Irom amongst the
Companions oI the Apostle (may peace be upon him) came to him and said: Verily we
perceive in our minds that which every one oI us considers it too grave to express. He
(the Holy Prophet) said: Do you really perceive it? They said: Yes. Upon this he
remarked:ThatistheIaithmaniIest.
Book1,Number0240:
ThesamehadithhasbeentransmittedbyMuhammadb.'Amr,AbuBakerb.Ishaq,Abu'l-
Jawwab,A'mashandAbuHuraira.
Book1,Number0241:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoI'Abdullahb.Mas'udthattheApostle(maypeacebeupon
him)wasaskedaboutevilprompting,towhichhereplied:ItispureIaith.
Book1,Number0242:
uponhim)said:Menwillcontinuetoquestiononeanothertillthisispropounded:Allah
created all things but who created Allah? He whoIoundhimselIconIrontedwithsucha
situationshouldsay:IaIIirmmyIaithinAllah.
Book1,Number0243:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedbyMahmudb.GhailanbyanotherchainoItransmitters
(and the words are): The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The Satan
will come to everyone oI you and say: Who created the heaven, who created the earth?
(Andtheman)replies:ItisAllah,ThentheremainingpartoIthehadithwasnarratedas
mentionedaboveandthewords'Hisprophets"wereaddedtoit.
Book1,Number0244:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIAbuHurairathattheMessengeroIAllahmaypeacebe
uponhim)observed:TheSatancomestoeveryone.oIyouandsays:Whocreatedthisand
that?tillhequestions:WhocreatedyourLord?Whenhecomestothat,oneshouldseek
reIugeinAllahandkeepaway(Iromsuchidlethoughts).
Book1,Number0245:
This hadith is transmitted by Urwa b. Zubair on the authority oI Abu Huraira (and the
wordsare):TheSatancomesto thebondsman(oIAllah)andsays:Whocreatedthisand
that?TheremainingpartoIthehadithisthesame.
Book1,Number0246:
It is narrated on the authority oI Abu Huraira that the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be
upon him) observed: People will constantly ask you questions pertaining to knowledge
till they would say: Allah created us, but who created Allah? he (the narrator) says: he
(Abu Huraira) was (at the time oI narrating this hadith) catching hold oI the hand oI a
man and he said: Allah and the Messenger told the truth. Two persons have already put
methisquestion,andthisisthethirdone,orhesaid:Onemanhasputmethisquestion
andheisthesecondone.
Book1,Number0247:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIAbuHurairathathesaid:Thepeoplewillconstantly,and
therestoIthehadithisthesameasthattransmittedby'Abdul-Warithwiththeexception
thatthereisnomentionoItheApostleoIAllahinthat,butheobservedattheendoIthe
hadith:AllahandHisMessengertoldthetruth.
Book1,Number0248:
AbuHurairareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)saidtome:they
(the people) till constantly ask you, Abu Huraira, (about diIIerent things pertaining to
religion) the they would say: Well, there is Allah, but aIter all who created Allah? He
(Abu Huraira) narrated: Once we were in the mosque that some oI the Bedouins came
thereandsaid:Well,thereisAllah,butwhocreatedAllah?He(thenarrator)said:Itook
hold oI the pebbles in my Iist and Ilung at them and remarked: Stand up, stand up (go
away)myIriend(theHolyProphet)toldthetruth.
Book1,Number0249:
Yazid b. al-Asamm said: I heard Abu Huraira saying that the Messenger oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)observed:peoplewillcertainlyaskyouabouteverythingtilltheywill
propound:Allahcreatedeverything,butwhocreatedAllah?
Book1,Number0250:
Anasb.MaliktransmitteditIromtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)that
the Great and Glorious Allah said: Verily your people would constantly question about
this and that till they would say: Well, it is Allah Who created the creation, but who
createdAllah?
Book1,Number0251:
This hadith has been narrated by another chain oI transmitters with the exception that
IshaqmadenomentionoIthis:Allahsaid:Verilyyourpeople.
2Chapter 62: WARNING EOR ONE APPROPRIATING THE RIGHT OE A MUSLIM
BYTAKINGAEALSEOATH:THEEIRE(OEHELL)ISHISCHASTISEMENT
Book1,Number0252:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIAbuUmamathattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
upon him) observed: He who appropriated the right oI a Muslim by (swearing a Ialse)
oath,AllahwouldmakeHell-IirenecessaryIorhimandwoulddeclareParadiseIorbidden
Iorhim.Apersonsaidtohim:MessengeroIAllah,eveniIitissomethinginsigniIicant?
He(theHolyProphet)replied:(Yes)eveniIitisthetwigoIthearaktree.
Book1,Number0253:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedbyanotherchainoInarrators:AbuBakrb.AbiShaiba,
Ishaq b. Ibrahim, Harun b. Abdullah, Abi Usama, Walid b. Kathir, Muhammad b. Ka'b,
hisbrotherAbdullahb.Ka'bandAbiUsama.
Book1,Number0254:
It is narrated on the authority oI Abdullah (b. Umar) that the Messenger oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)observed:Hewhoperjuredwithaviewtoappropriatingtheproperty
oI a Muslim, and he is in Iact a liar and would meet Allah in a state that He would be
angry with him. He (the narrator) said: There came Ash'ath b. Qais and said (to the
people):WhatdoesAbuAbdur-Rahman(theKunyaoIAbdullahb.Umar)narratetoyou?
Theyreplied:Soandso.Uponthisheremarked:AbuAbdur-Rahmantoldthetruth.This
(command)hasbeenrevealedinmycase.TherewasapieceoIlandinYemenoverwhich
Iandanotherpersonhadaclaim.Ibroughtthedisputewithhim totheApostleoIAllah
(todecide)He(theHolyProphet)said:Canyouproduceanevidence(inyoursupport)?I
said: No. He (the Holy Prophet) observed: (Then the decision would be made) on his
oath.Isaid:Hewouldreadilytakeanoath.UponthistheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
be upon him) remarked: He who perjured Ior appropriating the wealth oI a Muslim,
whereasheisaliar,wouldmeetAllahwhileHewouldbeangrywithhim.Thisversewas
then revealed:" Verily those who barter Allah's covenant and their oaths at a small
price..."(iii77).
Book1,Number0255:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIAbdullahthatheheardtheProphet(maypeacebeupon
him) saying: He who took an oath in order to entitle himselI (to the possession) oI a
property, whereas he is a liar, would meet Allah in a state that He would be very much
angry with him. Then the remaining part oI the hadith was narrated as transmitted by
A'mash but with the exception oI these words: There was a dispute between me and
another person in regard to a well. We reIerred this dispute to the Messenger oI Allah
(may peace be upon him). Upon this he remarked: Either (you should produce) two
witnesses(tosupportyourcontention)orhisoath(wouldbeacceptedasvalid).
Book1,Number0256:
Ibn Mas'udsays:IheardtheMessengeroIAllahobserving:Hewhotookanoathonthe
propertyoIaMuslimwithoutlegitimaterightwouldmeetAllahandHewouldbeangry,
with him. Then the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) in support oI his
contentionrecitedtheverse:"VerilythosewhobarterAllah'scovenantandtheiroathsat
asmallprice.
Book1,Number0257:
It is narrated on the authority oI Wa'il that there came a person Irom Hadramaut and
another one Irom Kinda to the Apostle (may peace be upon him). One who had come
IromHadramautsaid:MessengeroIAllah,onlythismanhasappropriatedmylandwhich
belonged to my Iather. The one who had came Irom Kinda contended. This is my land
and is in my possession: I cultivate it. There is no rightIorhiminit.TheMessengeroI
Allah said to the Hadramite: Have youanyevidence(tosupportyou)?Herepliedinthe
negative.He(theApostleoIAllah)said:Thenyourcaseistobedecidedonhisoath.He
(the Hadramite) said: Messenger oI Allah, he is a liar and cares notwhatheswearsand
hasnoregardIoranything.Uponthishe(theMessengeroIAllah)remarked:Eoryouthen
there is no other help to it. He (the man Irom Kinda) set out to take an oath. When he
turnedhisbacktheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)observed:IIhetookan
oathonhispropertywithaviewtousurpingit,hewouldcertainlymeethisLordinastate
thatHewouldturnawayIromhim.
Book1,Number0258:
Wa'il reported it on the authority oI his Iather Hujr: I was with the Messenger oI Allah
(maypeacebeuponhim)thattwomencametheredisputingoverapieceoIland.OneoI
themsaid:MessengeroIAllah,thismanappropriatedmylandwithoutjustiIicationinthe
daysoIignorance.The(claimant)wasImru'l-Qaisb.'Abisal-Kindiandhisopponentwas
Rabi'a b. 'Iban He (the Holy Prophet) said (to the claimant): Have you evidence (to
substantiateyourclaim)?Hereplied:Ihavenoevidence.Uponthishe(theMessengeroI
Allah)remarked:Thenhis(thatisoIthedeIendant)istheoath.He(theclaimant)said:In
thiscasehe(thedeIendant)wouldappropriatethis(theproperty).He(theHolyProphet)
said:ThereisthannootherwayleItIoryoubutthis.He(thenarrator)said:Whenhe(the
deIendant)stooduptotakeoath,theMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:
He who appropriated the land wrongIully would meet Allah in a state that Hewouldbe
angry with him. Ishaq in his narration mentions Rabi'a b. 'Aidan (instead oI Rabi'a b.
'Ibdan).
2Chapter63: CONCERNINGTHEEACTTHATVIOLABLEISTHEBLOODOEONE
WHO MAKES AN ATTEMPT TO TAKE POSSESSION OE THE PROPERTY OE
ANOTHER WITHOUT ANY LEGITIMATE RIGHT. IE SUCH MAN IS KILLED HIS
ABODE IS EIRE AND HE WHO DIES IN PROTECTING HIS PROPERTY IS A
MARTYR
Book1,Number0259:
Abu Huraira reported: A person came to the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him)andsaid:MessengeroIAllah,whatdoyouthinkiIamancomestomeinorderto
appropriatemypossession?He(theHolyProphet)said:Don'tsurrenderyourpossession
to him. He (the inquirer) said: II he Iights me? He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: Then
Iight(withhim).He(theinquirer)againsaid:WhatdoyouthinkiIIamkilled?He(the
Holy Prophet) observed: You would be a martyr. He (the inquirer) said: What do you
thinkoIhim(MessengeroIAllah)IIIkillhim.He(theHolyProphet)said:hewouldbe
intheEire.
Book1,Number0260:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIThabit,thatwhen'Abdullahb.'Amrand'Anbasab.Abi
SuIyanwereabouttoIightagainsteachother,Khalidb.'Asrodeto'Abdullahb.'Amrand
persuaded him (not to do so). Upon this Abdullah b. 'Amr said: Are you not aware that
the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) had observed:" He who died in
protectinghispropertyisamartyr."
This hadith has been narrated by Muhammad b. Hatim, Muhammad b. Bakr, Ahmad b.
'UthmanNauIali,Abu'Asim,IbnJuraij.
2Chapter 64: THE RULER WHO, IS UNJUST TO HIS SUBJECTS DESERVES
PUNISHMENTOEEIRE
Book1,Number0261:
Hasanreported:'Ubaidullahb.ZiyadpaidavisittoMa'qilb.YasarMuzaniinhisillness
oIwhichhe(lateron)died.(Atthisjuncture)Ma'qilsaid:Iamgoingtonarratetoyoua
hadith which I have heard Irom the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) and
whichIwouldnothavetransmittediIIknewthatIwouldsurvive.VerilyIhaveheardthe
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)say:Thereisnoneamongstthebondsmen
whowasentrustedwiththeaIIairsoIhissubjectsandhediedinsuchastatethathewas
dishonestinhisdealingswiththoseoverwhomheruledthattheParadiseisnotIorbidden
Iorhim.
Book1,Number0262:
Hasan reported: Ubaidullah b. Ziyad went to see Ma'qil b. Yasir and he was ailing. He
('Ubaidullah) inquired (about his health) to which he (Ma'qil) replied: I am narrating to
you a hadith which I avoided narrating to you (beIore). Verily the Messenger oI Allah
(may peace be upon him) observed: Allah does not entrust to his bondsman the
responsibilityoImanagingtheaIIairsoIhissubjectsandhediesasadishonest(ruler)but
Paradise is Iorbidden by Allah Ior such a (ruler). He (Ibn Ziyad) said: Why did you not
narrateittomebeIorethisday?Hereplied:I(inIact)didnotnarrateittoyouasitwas
not(Iit)Iormetonarratethattoyou.
Book1,Number0263:
Hasanreported:WewerewithMa'qilb.YasarinquiringabouthishealththatUbaidullah
b. Ziyad came there. Ma'qil said to him: Verily I am going to narrate to you a hadith
which I heard Irom the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be uponhim).Thenhenarrated
thehadithlikethosetwo(mentionedabove).
Book1,Number0264:
It is narrated on the authority oI Abu Malih that Ubaidullah b. Ziyad visited Ma'qil b.
Yasarinhisillness.Ma'qilsaidtohim:IamnarratingtoyouahadithwhichI wouldhave
nevernarratedtoyouhadInotbeenindeath-bed.IheardAllah'sapostle(maypeacebe
upon him) say: A ruler who has been entrusted with the aIIairs oI the Muslims but he
makes no endeavors ( Ior the material and moral upliIt) and does not sincerely mean
(theirwelIare)wouldnotenterParadisealongwiththem.
2Chapter 65: REMOVAL OE TRUSTWORTHINESS AND EAITH EROM SOME
HEARTSANDAPPEARANCEOEDISCORDTHEREIN
Book1,Number0265:
HudhaiIareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)narratedtoustwo
ahadith.Ihaveseenone(crystallizedintoreality),andIamwaitingIortheother.Hetold
us: Trustworthiness descended in the innermost (root) oI the hearts oI people. Then the
Qur'an was revealed and they learnt Irom the Qur'an and they learnt Irom the Sunnah.
Then he (the Holy Prophet) told us about the removal oI trustworthiness. He said: The
manwouldhaveawinkoIsleepandtrustworthinesswouldbetakenawayIromhisheart
leavingtheimpressionoIaIaintmark.Hewouldagainsleepandtrustworthinesswould
betakenawayIromhisheartleavinganimpressionoIablister,asiIyourolleddownan
emberonyourIootanditwasvesicled.Hewouldseeaswellinghavingnothinginit.He
(theHolyProphet)thentookupapebble androlleditdownoverhisIootand(said):The
people would enter into transactions amongstoneanotherandhardlyapersonwouldbe
leItwhowouldreturn(things)entrustedtohim.(AndtherewouldbesomuchpaucityoI
honestpersons)tillitwouldbe said:Thereinsuchasuchtribeisatrustworthyman.And
theywouldalsosayaboutaperson:Howprudentheis,howbroad-mindedheisandhow
intelligent he is, whereas in his heart there would not be Iaith even to the weight oI a
mustard seed. I havepassed through a timeinwhichIdidnotcarewithwhomamongst
you I entered into a transaction, Ior iI he were a Muslim his Iaith would compel him to
discharge his obligations to me and it he were a Christian or a Jew, the ruler would
compel him to discharge his obligations to me. But today I would not enter into a
transactionwithyouexceptsoandso.
Book1,Number0266:
This hadith has been transmitted by another chain oI transmitters: Ibn Numair, Waki',
Ishaqb.Ibrahim,'Isab.YunusontheauthorityoIA'mash.
Book1,Number0267:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIHudhaiIa:WeweresittinginthecompanyoIUmarand
he said: Who amongst you has heard the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
talking about the turmoil? Some people said: It is we who heard it. Upon this be
remarked:PerhapsbyturmoilyoupresumetheunrestoImaninregardtohishousehold
or neighbour, they replied: Yes. He ('Umar) observed: Such (an unrest) would be done
away with by prayer, Iasting and charity. But who amongst you has heard Irom the
Apostle (may peace be upon him) describing that turmoil which would come like the
wave oI the ocean. HudhaiIa said: The people hushed into silence, I replied: It is I. He
('Umar) said: Ye, well, your Iather was also very pious. HudhaiIa said: I heard the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe,uponhim)observing:Temptationswillbepresented
tomen'sheartsasreedmatiswovenstickbystickandanyheartwhichisimpregnatedby
them will have a black mark put into it, but any heart which rejects them will have a
white mark put in it. The result is that there willbecometwotypesoIhearts:onewhite
likeawhitestonewhichwillnotbeharmedbyanyturmoilortemptation,solongasthe
heavensandtheearthendure;andtheotherblackanddust-colouredlikeavesselwhichis
upset, not recognizing what is good or rejecting what is abominable, but being
impregnatedwithpassion.HudhaiIasaid:Inarratedtohim('Umar):Thereisbetweenyou
andthat(turmoil)acloseddoor,butthereiseverylikelihoodoIitsbeingbroken.'Umar
said: Would it be broken? You have, been rendered Iatherless. Had it been opened, it
would have been perhaps closed also. I said: No, it would be broken, and I narrated to
him:Verilythatdoorimpliesapersonwhowouldbekilledordie.Thereisnomistakein
thishadith.AbuKhalidnarrated:IsaidtoSa'd,OAbuMalik,whatdoyoumeanbythe
term" Aswad Murbadda"? He replied: High degree oI whiteness in blackness. I said:
Whatismeantby"AlkoozuMujakhiyyan"?Hereplied:Avesselturnedupsidedown.Itis
narrated on the authority oI Rib'i (b. Hirash). When HudhaiIa came Irom 'Umar he sat
downtonarratetousandsaid:VerilyyesterdaywhenIwassittingwiththeCommander
oI thebelieversheaskedhiscompanions:Whenamongstyouretainsinhismemorythe
utteranceoItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)withregardtotheturmoil?
-andhecitedthehadithlikethehadithnarratedontheauthorityoIAbuKhalid,buthedid
notmentiontheexpositionoIhiswords(Murbaddan)and(Mujakhiyyan).
Book1,Number0269:
ItistransmittedbyRib'ib.Hirash.whonarrateditontheauthorityoIHudhaiIathatverily
'Umar said: Who would narrate to us or who amongst you would narrate to us (and
HudhaiIawasoneamongstthem)whattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
had said about the turmoil? HudhaiIa said: I will, and recited the hadith like that
transmitted by Abu Malik on the authority oI Rib'i and he observed in connection with
thishadiththatHudhaiIaremarked:Iamnarratingtoyouahadithandithasnomistake,
andsaid:ThatitistransmittedIromheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim).
2Chapter 66: ISLAM WAS INITIATED AS SOMETHING STRANGE, AND IT
WOULD REVERT TO ITS (OLD POSITION) OE BEING STRANGE, AND IT
WOULDCONCENTRATEBETWERNTHETWOMOSQUES
Book1,Number0270:
upon him) said: Islam initiated as something strange, and it would revert to its (old
position)oIbeingstrange.sogoodtidingsIorthestranger.
Book1,Number0271:
It is narrated on the authority oI Ibn 'Umar ('Abdullah b. 'Umar) that the Messenger oI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)observed:VerilyIslamstartedassomethingstrangeandit
would again revert (to its old position) oI being strange just as it started, and it would
recedebetweenthetwomosquesjustastheserpentcrawlsbackintoitshole.
Book1,Number0272:
upon him) said: Verily the Iaith would recedetoMedinajustastheserpentcrawlsback
intoitshole.
2Chapter67:THEEEEACINGOEEAITHINTHELATERAGE
Book1,Number0273:
It is narrated on the authority oI Anas thatverilytheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
upon him) observed: The Hour (Resurrection) would not come so long as Allah is
supplicatedintheworld.
Book1,Number0274:
It is narrated on the authority oI Anas that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him) said: The Hour (Resurrection) would not come upon anyone so long as he
supplicatesAllah.
2Chapter 68: PERMISSIBILITY OE CONCEALING THE EAITH OE ONE WHO
EEARS
Book1,Number0275:
HudhaiIa reported: We were in the company oI the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be
upon him) when he said.CountIormethosewhoproIessal-Islam.Wesaid:Messenger
oI Allah, do you entertain any Iear concerning us and we are (at this time) between six
hundred and seven hundred (in strength). He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: You don't
perceive;youmaybeputtosometrial,He(thenarrator)said:WeactuallysuIIeredtrial
somuchsothatsomeoIourmenwereconstrainedtooIIertheirprayersinconcealment.
2Chapter 69: TO HABITUATE THE HEART WITH EAITH WHICH DUE TO ITS
WEAKNESS,ISSCAREDANDTHEEORBIDDANCETOCALLPOSITIVELYONE
ABELIEVERWITHOUTADEEINITEPROOE
Book1,Number0276:
Sa'd narrated it on the authority oI his Iather (Abi Waqqas) that he observed: The
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) distributed shares (oI booty among his
Companions).Isaid:MessengeroIAllah!Giveittosoandso,Iorverilyheisabeliever.
Upon this the Apostle oI Allah remarked: Or a Muslim. I (the narrator) repeated it (the
word" believer" ) thrice and he (the Holy Prophet) turned his back upon me (and
substitutedtheword)"Muslim,"andthenobserved:Ibestowit(thisshare)toamanout
oI apprehension lest Allah should throw him prostrate into the Iire (oI Hell) whereas in
Iacttheothermanisdearertomethanhe.
Book1,Number0277:
It is narrated on the authority oI Sa'd that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him)bestoweduponagroupoIpersons(things),andSa'dwassittingamongstthem.Sa'd
said: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) ignoredsome oI them. And he
who was ignored seemed to be more deserving in my eyes (as compared with others). I
(Sa'd)said:MessengeroIAllahIwhyisitthatyoudidnotgivetosuchandsuch(man)?
VerilyIseehimabeliever.UponthistheMessengeroIAllah (maypeacebeuponhim)
observed:OraMuslim?IkeptquietIorsometimebutIwasagainimpelled(toexpress)
what I knew about him. I said: Messenger oI Allah why is it that you did not give it to
such and such? Verily, by Allah, see him a believer. Upon this the Messenger oI Allah
(maypeacebeuponhim)remarked:(Nay,notabeliever)butaMuslim.He(Sa'd)said:I
againkeptquiteIorsometimebutwhatIknewabouthimagainimpelledme(toexpress
myopinion)andIsaid:Whyisitthatyoudidnot give(theshare)tosoandso:ByAllah,
verilyIseehimabeliever.TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)remarked;
(Nay, not so) but a Muslim. Verily (at times) I give (a share) to a certain man
apprehendingthathemaynotbethrownprostrate intheEire,whereastheotherman(who
isnotgiven)isdearertome(ascomparedwithhim).
Book1,Number0278:
Sa'dreported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)bestoweduponagroup
oI persons (booty) and I was sitting with them. The remaining part oI the hadith is the
same as mentioned (above) with the additionI stood up and went to the Messenger oI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)andwhisperedtohim:Whydidyouomitsuchandsucha
man?
Book1,Number0279:
ThesamehadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIMuhammadbSa'dandthesewords
(are also there): The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)gaveastrokeonmy
neckorbetweenmytwoshouldersandsaid:Sa'd,doyouIightwithmesimplybecauseI
gave(ashare)toaman?
2Chapter70:THEHEARTISMORESATISEIEDONSEEINGEVIDENCE
Book1,Number0280:
upon him) observed: We have more claim to doubt than Ibrahim (may peace be upon
him) when he said: My Lord! Show me how Thou wilt quicken the dead. He said:
Believeth thou not? He said: Yes! But that my heart may rest at ease. He (the Holy
Prophet)observed:MayLordtakemercyonLot,thathewantedastrongsupport,andhad
I stayed (in the prison) as long as YusuI stayed, I would have responded to him who
invitedme.
Book1,Number0281:
'Abdullahb.MuhammadnarratedthesamehadithontheauthorityoIAbuHurairaandin
thetransmissionbyMalikthewordsarethathe(theHolyProphet)recitedtheverse:"but
thatmyheartmayrestatease"andcompletedit.
Book1,Number0282:
ThishadithhasalsobeennarratedbyAbdb.HumaidYa'qub,i.e.sonoIIbrahimb.Sa'd,
Abu Uwais, Zuhri, like the one narrated by Malik with the same chain oI transmission
andsaid:Herecitedthisversetillhecompletedit.
2Chapter 71: THE NECESSITY OE AEEIRMING THE PROPHETHOOD OE OUR
APOSTLE MUHAMMAD (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) WHO IS THE APOSTLE
SENT TO THE WHOLE OE HUMANITY, AND THE ABROGATION OE OTHER
RELIGIONS WITHHISRELIGION
Book1,Number0283:
uponhim)observed:TherehasneverbeenaProphetamongsttheprophetswhowasnot
bestowed with a sign amongst the signs which were bestowed (on the earlier prophets).
Human beings believed in it and verily I have been conIerred upon revelation (theHoly
Qur'an)whichAllahrevealedtome.IhopethatIwillhavethegreatestIollowingonthe
DayoIResurrection.
Book1,Number0284:
uponhim)observed:ByHiminWhosehandistheliIeoIMuhammad,hewhoamongst
thecommunityoIJewsorChristianshearsaboutme,butdoesnotaIIirmhisbelieIinthat
withwhichIhavebeensentanddiesinthisstate(oIdisbelieI),heshallbebutoneoIthe
denizensoIHell-Eire.
Book1,Number0285:
It is narrated on the authority oI Sha'bi that one among the citizens oI Khurasan asked
him: 0 Abu! some oI the people amongst us who belong to Khurasan say that a person
who Ireed his bondswoman and then married her is like one who rode over a sacriIicial
animal. Sha'bi said: Abu Burda b. Abi Musa narrated it to me on the authority oI his
IatherthatverilytheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Therearethree
(classesoIpersons)whowouldbegivenadoublereward.OnewhoisamongstthePeople
oItheBookandbelievedinhisapostleand(lived)toseethetimeoIApostleMuhammad
(maypeacebeuponhim)andaIIirmedhisIaithinhimandIollowedhimandattestedhis
truth,Iorhimisthedoublereward;andtheslaveoIthemasterwhodischargesallthose
obligationsthatheowestoAllahanddischargeshisdutiesthatheowestohismaster,Ior
himthereisadoublereward.AndamanwhohadabondswomanandIedherandIedher
well, then taught her good manners, and did that well and later on granted her Ireedom
and married her, Ior him is the double reward. Then Sha'bi said: Accept this hadith
without (giving) anything. Eormerly a man was (obliged) to travel to Medina even Ior a
smaller hadith than this. (286) This hadith has been narrated by another chain oI
transmitters like Abu Bakr b. Abi Shaiba, 'Abda b. Sulaiman Ibn Abi 'Umar SuIyan,
'Ubaidullahb.Mu'adh,Shu'ba;alloIthemhearditIromSalihb.Salih.
2Chapter 72: THE DESCENT OE JESUS SON OE MARY, AND HE WILL JUDGE
ACCORDING TO THE SHARIIAH OE OUR APOSTLE, MUHAMMAD (MAY
PEACEBEUPONHIM)
Book1,Number0287:
AbuHurairareportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:ByHim
in Whose hand is my liIe, the son oI Mary (may peace be upon him) will soon descend
among you as a just judge. He will break crosses, kill swine and abolish Jizya and the
wealthwillpourIorthtosuchanextentthatnoonewillacceptit.
Book1,Number0288:
ThesamehadithistransmittedIromZuhriwiththesamechainoItransmission.Butinthe
tradition narrated by Ibn 'Uyaina the words are:" impartial leader and just judge" and in
the tradition narrated by Yunus: the" judge judging with justice" and" impartial leader"
are notmentioned.AndinthehadithnarratedbySalihliketheonetransmittedbyLaith
thewordsare:"impartialjudge".AndinthehadithtransmittedbyZiyadthewordsare:"
Till one sajda is better than the worldand what it contains. Then Abu Huraira used to
say," recite" iI you like: Not one oI the People oI the Book will Iail to believe in him
beIorehisdeath.
Book1,Number0289:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIAbuHurairathattheMessengerorAllah(maypeacebe
uponhim)observed:IswearbyAllahthatthesonoIMarywillcertainlydescendasajust
judgeandhewoulddeIinitelybreakthecross,andkillswineandabolishJizyaandwould
leave the young she-camel and no one would endeavour to (collect Zakat on it). Spite,
mutual hatred and jealousy against one another will certainly disappear and when he
summonspeopletoacceptwealth,notevenonewoulddoso.
Book1,Number0290:
uponhim)observed:WhatwillbeyourstatewhenthesonoIMarydescendsamongstyou
andtherewillbeanImamamongstyou?
Book1,Number0291:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIAbuHurairathatheheardtheMessengeroIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim)assaying:WhatwouldyoudowhenthesonoIMarywoulddescend
andleadyou?
Book1,Number0292:
uponhim)observed:WhatwouldyoudowhenthesonoIMarywoulddescendamongst
you and would lead you as one amongst you? Ibn Abi Dhi'b on the authority oI Abu
Huraira narrated: Your leader amongst you. Ibn Abi Dhi'b said: Do you know what the
words:"Hewouldleadasoneamongstyou"mean?Isaid:Explainthesetome.Hesaid:
He would lead you according to the Book oI your: Lord (hallowed be He and most
exalted)andtheSunnahoIyourApostle(maypeacebeuponhim).
Book1,Number0293:
Jabirb.'Abdullahreported:IheardtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)say:
AsectionoImypeoplewillnotceaseIightingIortheTruthandwillprevailtilltheDay
oI Resurrection. He said: Jesus son oI Mary would then descend and their (Muslims')
commander would invite him to come and lead them in prayer, but he would say: No,
some amongst you are commanders over some (amongst you). This is the honour Irom
AllahIorthisUmmah.
2Chapter 73: DESCRIPTION OE THE PERIOD IN WHICH IMAN WOULD NOT BE
ACCEPTABLETOALLAH
Book1,Number0294:
upon him) said: The (Last) Hour shall not came till the sun rises Irom the place oI its
setting And on the day when it rises Irom the place oI its setting even iI all the people
together aIIirmed their Iaith, it would not be oI any avail to one who did not believe
previouslyandderivednogoodoutoIhisbelieI.
Book1,Number0295:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyanotherchainoItransmitters,AbuBakrb.AbiShaiba,
IbnNumair,AbuKuraib,IbnEudail.
Book1,Number0296:
upon him) observed: When three things appear Iaith will not beneIit one who has not
previouslybelievedorhasderivednogoodIromhisIaith:therisingoIthesuninitsplace
oIsetting,theDajjal,andthebeastoItheearth.
Book1,Number0297:
It is narrated on the authority oI Abu Dharr that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be
uponhim)onedaysaid:Doyouknowwherethesungoes?Theyreplied:AllahandHis
Apostle know best. He (the Holy Prophet) observed: Verily it (the sun) glides till it
reachesitsrestingplaceundertheThrone.ThenitIallsprostrateandremainsthereuntilit
is asked: Rise up and go to the place whence you came, and it goes back and continues
emergingoutIromitsrisingplaceandthenglidestillitreachesitsplaceoIrestunderthe
ThroneandIallsprostrateandremainsinthatstateuntilitisasked:Riseupandreturnto
theplacewhenceyoucame,anditreturnsandemergesoutIromitrisingplaceandtheit
glides(insuchanormalway)thatthepeopledonotdiscernanything(unusualinit)tillit
reaches its resting place under the Throne. Then it would be said to it: Rise up and
emergeoutIromtheplaceoIyoursetting,anditwillriseIromtheplaceoIitssetting.The
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said.Doyouknowwhenitwouldhappen?
It would happen at the time when Iaith will not beneIit one who has not previously
believedorhasderivednogoodIromtheIaith.
Book1,Number0298:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIAbuDharrthattheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him)onedaysaid:Doyouknowwherethesungoes?Theremaining partoIthehadithis
thesame.
Book1,Number0299:
Abu Dharr reported: I entered the mosque and the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be
upon him) was sitting there. When the sun disappeared (Irom the sight) he said: O Abu
Dharr!Doyouknowwhereitgoes?He(thenarrator)said:AllahandHisApostleknow
best. He (the Holy Prophet) said. Verily it goes and begs permission, Ior prostration (to
Allah) and the permission is granted to it. Once it would be said: Return to the place
whence you came, and then it would rise Irom its setting place. Then he, aIter the
recitationoI'Abdullahrecitedit:Andthatisitsappointedterm.
Book1,Number0300:
Abu Dharr reported: I asked the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) the
(implication oI the) words oI Allah, the Exalted: The sun glides to its appointed resting
place.Hereplied:ItsappointedrestingplaceisundertheThrone.
2Chapter 74: THE BEGINNING OE REVELATION TO THE MESSENGER OE
ALLAH(MAYPEACEBEUPONHIM)
Book1,Number0301:
A'isha, the wiIe oI the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him), reported: The Iirst
(Iorm) with which was started the revelation to the Messenger oI Allah was the true
visioninsleep.AndhedidnotseeanyvisionbutitcamelikethebrightgleamoIdawn.
ThenceIorth solitude became dear to him and he used to seclude himselI in the cave oI
Hira',wherehewouldengageintahannuth(andthatisaworshipIoranumberoInights)
beIore returning to his Iamily and getting provisions again Ior this purpose. He would
then return to Khadija and take provisions Ior a like period, till Truth came upon him
whilehewasinthecaveoIHira'.Therecametohimtheangelandsaid:Recite,towhich
hereplied:Iamnotlettered.HetookholdoIme|theApostlesaid|andpressedme,tillI
was hard pressed; thereaIter he let me oII and said: Recite. I said: I am not lettered. He
thenagaintookholdoImeandpressedmeIorthesecondtimetillIwashardpressedand
thenletmeoIIandsaid:Recite,towhichIreplied:Iamnotlettered.HetookholdoIme
and pressed me Ior the third time, till I was hard pressed and then let me go and said:
ReciteinthenameoIyourLordWhocreated,createdmanIromaclotoIblood.Recite.
AndyourmostbountiIulLordisHeWhotaughttheuseoIpen,taughtmanwhatheknew
not (al-Qur'an, xcvi. 1-4). Then the Prophet returned therewith, his heart was trembling,
andhewenttoKhadijaandsaid:Wrapmeup,wrapmeup!Sotheywrappedhimtillthe
IearhadleIthim.HethensaidtoKhadija:OKhadija! whathashappenedtome?andhe
inIormed her oI the happening, saying: I Iear Ior myselI. She replied: It can't be. Be
happy. I swear by Allah that He shall never humiliate you. By Allah, you join ties oI
relationship, you speak the truth, you bear people's burden, you help the destitute, you
entertain guests, and you help against the vicissitudes which aIIect people.Khadijathen
tookhimtoWaraqab.NauIalb.Asadb.'Abdal-'Uzza,andhewasthesonoIKhadija's
uncle,i.e.,thebrotheroIherIather. AndhewasthemanwhohadembracedChristianity
in the Days oI Ignorance (i. e. beIore Islam) and he used to write books in Arabic and,
thereIore,wroteInjilinArabicasGodwilledthatheshouldwrite.Hewasveryoldand
hadbecomeblindKhadijasaid tohim:Ouncle!listentothesonoIyourbrother.Waraqa
b.NauIalsaid:Omynephew!whatdidyousee?TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
upon him), then, inIormed him what he had seen, and Waraqa said to him: It is namus
that God sent down to Musa. Would that I were then (during your prophetic career) a
young man. Would that I might be alive when your people would expel you! The
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Willtheydrivemeout?Waraqasaid:
Yes.NevercameamanwithalikeoIwhatyouhavebroughtbutmethostilities.IIIsee
yourdayIshallhelpyouwholeheartedly.
Book1,Number0302:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI 'A'isha with another chain oI narrators
likeonetransmittedbyYunus,i.e.theIirstthingwithwhichtherevelationwasinitiated
withtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)exceptthewords:ByAllah,Allah
would never humiliate you, and Khadija said: O son oI my uncle! Listen to the son oI
yourbrother.
Book1,Number0303:
ThishadithhasbeenreportedIrom'A'ishabyanotherchainoItransmittersandthewords
are: He (the Holy Prophet) came to Khadija an his heart was trembling. The rest oI the
hadith has been narrated like one transmitted by Yunus and Ma'mar, but the Iirst partis
not mentioned, i. e. the Iirst thing with which was started the revelation to the Holy
Prophet was the true vision. And these words like those transmitted by Yunus are
mentionedthus:ByAllah,Allahwouldneverhumiliateyou.Andthereisalsoamention
oIthewordsoIKhadija:OsonoImyuncle!ListentothesonoIyourbrother.
Book1,Number0304:
Jabirb.'Abdullahal-AnsariwhowasoneoItheCompanionsoItheMessengeroIAllah
(maypeacebeuponhim)reportedTheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)told
about the intermission oI revelation and narrated While I was walking I heard a voice
Iromthesky,andraisingmyheadIsawtheangelwhohadcometomeinHira',sittingon
a Throne between heaven and earthIwasterror-strickenonthataccountandcameback
(to my Iamily) and said: Wrap me up, wrap me up! So they wrapped me up, and the
Blessed and Most Exalted Allah sent down:" You who are shrouded, arise and deliver
warning, your Lord magniIy, your clothes cleanse, and deIilement shun," and"
deIilement"meansidols;andthentherevelationwasIollowedcontinuously.
Book1,Number0305:
It is narrated on the authority oI Jabir b.AbdullahthatheheardtheMessengeroIAllah
(maypeacebeuponhim)says:ThewahiwasintermittedIormeIor asmallspanoItime
and while I was walking, and then the hadith like the one narrated by Yunus was
transmitted but with the exception oI these words: I was terror-stricken till I Iell on the
ground.AbuSalamasaid:DeIilementmeansidols.AIterthistherevelationwasspeeded
upandIollowedrapidly.
Book1,Number0306:
Thishadith,thelikeoIonenarratedbyYunushasalsobeentransmittedbyMa'maronthe
authority oI al-Zuhri who narrated: Allah the Most Glorious and Exalted revealed this:"
You who are shrouded, arise and deliver warning, your Lord magniIy, your clothes
cleanseanddeIilementshun,"beIoremakingtheprayerobligatory.IIeltterror-strickenas
narratedbyUqail.
Book1,Number0307:
Yahyareported:IaskedAbuSalamawhatwasrevealedIirstIromtheQur'an.Hesaid:"0,
theshroudedone."Isaid:Or"Recite."Jabirsaid:Iamnarratingtoyouwhatwasnarrated
tousbytheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim).Hesaid:IstayedinHira'Ior
onemonthandwhenmystaywascompleted,IcomedownandwentintotheheartoIthe
valley.Somebodycalledmealoud.IlookedinIrontoIme,behindme,ontherightoImy
sideandonmyleIt,butIdidnotseeanybody.IwasagaincalledandIlookedaboutbut
sawnothing.Iwascalledagainandraisedmyhead,andthereontheThroneintheopen
atmosphere he, i. e. Gabriel (peace be upon him) was sitting. I began to tremble on
accountoIIear.IcametoKhadijaandsaid:Wrapmeup.Theywrappedmeupandthrew
wateronmeandAllah,theExaltedandGlorious,sentdownthis:youwhoareshrouded!
ariseanddeliverwarning,yourLordmagniIy,yourclothescleanse."
Book1,Number0308:
Yahya b Abi Kathir has reported this hadith with the same chain oI transmitters and
narrated:AndtherehewassittingontheThronebetweentheheavenandtheearth.
2Chapter 75: NIGHT JOURNEY OE THE MESSENGER OE ALLAH (MAY PEACE
BEUPONHIM)TOHEAVEN,ANDTHEPRAYERMADEOBLIGATORY
Book1,Number0309:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIAnasb.Malikthat theMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
upon him) said: I was brought al-Buraq Who is an animal white and long, larger than a
donkeybutsmallerthanamule,whowouldplacehishooIadistanceequaltotherange
oI version. I mounted it and came to the Temple (Bait Maqdis in Jerusalem), then
tetheredittotheringusedbytheprophets.Ienteredthemosqueandprayedtworak'ahs
init,andthencameoutandGabrielbroughtmeavesseloIwineandavesseloImilk.I
chosethemilk,andGabrielsaid:Youhavechosenthenaturalthing.Thenhetookmeto
heaven. Gabriel then asked the (gate oI heaven) to be opened and he was asked who he
was. He replied: Gabriel. He was again asked: Who is with you? He (Gabriel) said:
Muhammad.Itwassaid:HashebeensentIor?Gabrielreplied:Hehasindeedbeensent
Ior.And(thedooroItheheaven)wasopenedIorusandlo!wesawAdam.Hewelcomed
meandprayedIormygood.Thenweascendedtothesecondheaven.Gabriel(peacebe
upon him) (asked the door oI heaven to be opened), and he was asked who he was. He
answered: Gabriel; and was again asked: Who is with you? He replied: Muhammad. It
was said: Has he been sent Ior? He replied: He has indeed been sent Ior. The gate was
opened. When I entered 'Isa b. Maryam and Yahya b. Zakariya (peace be upon both oI
them),cousinsIromthematernalside.welcomedmeandprayedIormygoodThenIwas
takentothethirdheavenandGabrielaskedIortheopening(oIthedoor).Hewasasked:
Who are you? He replied: Gabriel. He was (again) asked: Who is with you? He replied
Muhammad(maypeacebeuponhim).Itwassaid:HashebeensentIor?HerepliedHe
hasindeedbeensentIor.(Thegate)wasopenedIorusandIsawYusuI(peaceoIAllah
beuponhim)whohadbeengivenhalIoI(world)beauty.HewelcomedmeprayedIormy
well-being.ThenheascendedwithustotheIourthheaven.Gabriel(peacebeuponhim)
askedIorthe(gate)tobeopened,anditwassaid:Whoishe?Hereplied:Gabriel.Itwas
(again) said: Who is with you? He said: Muhammad. Itwassaid:HashebeensentIor?
Hereplied:HehasindeedbeensentIor.The(gate)wasopenedIorus,andlo!Idriswas
there.HewelcomedmeandprayedIormywell-being(Abouthim)Allah,theExaltedand
theGlorious,hassaid:"Weelevatedhim(Idris)totheexaltedposition"(Qur'anxix.57).
Then he ascended with us to the IiIth heaven and Gabriel asked Ior the (gate) to be
opened.Itwassaid:Whoishe?HerepliedGabriel.Itwas(again)said:Whoiswiththee?
Hereplied:Muhammad.ItwassaidHashebeensentIor?Hereplied:Hehasindeedbeen
sentIor.(Thegate)wasopenedIorusandthenIwaswithHarun(Aaron-peaceoIAllah
beuponhim).HewelcomedmeprayedIormywell-being.ThenIwastakentothesixth
heaven.Gabriel(peacebeuponhim)askedIorthedoortobeopened.Itwassaid:Whois
he? He replied: Gabriel. It was said: Who is with thee? He replied: Muhammad. It was
said: Has he been sent Ior? He replied: He has indeed been sent Ior. (The gate) was
opened Ior us and there I was with Musa (Moses peace be upon him) He welcomedme
andprayedIormywell-being.ThenIwastakenuptotheseventhheaven.Gabrielasked
the(gate)tobeopened.Itwassaid:Whoishe?Hesaid:GabrielItwassaid.Whoiswith
thee? He replied: Muhammad (may peace be upon him.) It was said: Has he been sent
Ior? He replied: He has indeed been sent Ior. (The gate) was opened Ior us and there I
Iound Ibrahim (Abraham peace be upon him) reclining against the Bait-ul-Ma'mur and
there enter into it seventy thousand angels every day, never to visit (this place) again.
ThenIwastakentoSidrat-ul-MuntahawhoseleaveswerelikeelephantearsanditsIruit
like big earthenware vessels. And when it was covered by the Command oI Allah, it
underwent such a change that none amongst the creation has the power to praise its
beauty.
ThenAllahrevealedtomearevelationandHemadeobligatoryIormeIiItyprayersevery
day and night. Then I went down to Moses (peace be upon him) and he said: What has
yourLordenjoineduponyourUmmah?Isaid:EiItyprayers.Hesaid:ReturntothyLord
andbegIorreduction(inthenumberoIprayers),Ioryourcommunityshallnotbeableto
bear this burden. as I have put to test the children oI Isra'il and tried them (and Iound
themtooweaktobearsuchaheavyburden).He(theHolyProphet)said:Iwentbackto
myLordandsaid:MyLord,makethingslighterIormyUmmah.(TheLord)reducedIive
prayersIorme.IwentdowntoMosesandsaid.(TheLord)reducedIive(prayers)Iorme,
Hesaid:VerilythyUmmahshallnotbeabletobearthisburden;returntothyLordand
ask Him to make things lighter. I then kept going back and Iorth between my Lord
BlessedandExaltedandMoses,tillHesaid:ThereareIiveprayerseverydayandnight.
OMuhammad,eachbeingcreditedasten,sothatmakesIiItyprayers.Hewhointendsto
doagooddeedanddoesnotdoitwillhaveagooddeedrecordedIorhim;andiIhedoes
it,itwillberecordedIorhimasten;whereashewhointendstodoanevildeedanddoes
not do, it will not be recorded Ior him; and iI he does it, only one evil deed will be
recorded. I then came down and when I came to Moses and inIormed him, he said: Go
back to thyLordandaskHimtomakethingslighter.UponthistheMessengeroIAllah
remarked:IreturnedtomyLorduntilIIeltashamedbeIoreHim.
Book1,Number0310:
It is narrated on the the outhority oI Anas b. Malik that the Messenger oI Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: (the angels) came to me and took me to the Zamzam and my
heartwasopenedandwashedwiththewateroIZamzamandthenIwasleIt(atmyplace).
Book1,Number0311:
Anas b. MalikreportedthatGabrielcametotheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupo
him)whilehewasplayingwithhisplaymates.He tookholdoIhimandlayhimprostrate
onthegroundandtoreopenhisbreastandtookouttheheartIromitandthenextracteda
blood-clot out oI it and said: That was the part oI Satan in thee. And then he washed it
withthewateroIZamzaminagolden basinandthenitwasjoinedtogetherandrestored
to it place. The boys came running to his mother, i. e. his nurse, and said: Verily
Muhammadhasbeenmurdered.Theyallrushedtowardhim(andIoundhimallright)His
colorwaschanged,Anassaid.ImyselIsawthemarksoIneedleonhisbreast.
Book1,Number0312:
Anas b. Malik, while recountig the Night journey oI the Holy Prophet (may peace be
upon him), Irom the mosque oI Ka'bah, reported: Three beings (angels) came to him in
the osque oI the Ka'bah, while he was sleeping in the sacred mosque beIore it (the
CommandoINightJourneyandAccension)wasrevealedtohim.TherestoIthehadithis
narrated like that oI Thabit. However, some portions have occurred beIore and some oI
themhaveoccurredaIter;somehavebeenaddedandsomedeleted.
Book1,Number0313:
Anasb.Malikreported:AbuDharrusedtorelatethattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
be upon him) said: The rooI oI my house was cleIt when I was in Mecca and Gabriel
descended and opened myheart and then washed it with the water oIZamzam.Hethen
brought a gold basin Iull oI wisdom and Iaith and aIter emptying it into my breast, he
closeditup.Thentakingmebyhehand,heascendedwithmetothheaven,andwhenwe
came tothelowestheaven,GabrielsaidtotheguardianoIthelowestheaven:Open.He
askedwhowasthere?Hereplied.ItisGabriel.Heagainaskedwhehetherewassomeone
with him. He replied: Yes, it is Muhammad with me. He was asked iI he had been sent
Ior, He (Gabriel) said: Yes. Then he opened (the gate). When we ascended the lowest
heaven (I saw) a man seated with parties on his right side and parties on his leIt side.
Whenhelookeduptohisright,helaughedandwhenhelookedtohisleIt,hewept.He
said:Welcometo therighteousapostleandtherighteousson.IaskedGabrielwhohewas
andhereplied:HeisAdam(peacebeuponhim)andthesepartiesonhisrightandonhis
leIt are the souls oI his descendants. Those oI them on his right are the inmates oI
Paradise and the parties which are on his leIt side are the inmates oI Hell; so when he
looked towards his right side, he laughed, and when he looked towards his leIt side, he
wept. Then Gabriel ascended with me to the second heaven. He asked its guardian to
open (its gate), and its guardian replied in the same way as the guardian oI the lowest
heaven had said. He (opened it). Anas b. Malik said: He (the Holy Prophet) mentioned
that he Iound in the heavens Adam, Idris, Jesus, Moses and Abraham (maypeacebeon
all oI them), but he did not ascertain as to the nature oI their abodes except that he had
Iound Adam in the lowest heaven and Abraham in the sixth heaven. When Gabriel and
theMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)passedbyIdris(peacebeuponhim)he
said: Welcome to the righteous apostle andrighteousbrother.He(thenarrator)said:He
thenproceededandsaid:Whoishe?Gabrielreplied:ItisIdris.ThenIpassedbyMoses
(peacebeuponhim)andhesaid:Welcometotherighteousapostleandrighteousbrother.
I said to (Gabriel): Who is he? He replied: It is Moses. Then I passed by Jesus and he
said:Welcometotherighteousapostleandrighteousbrother.Isaid(toGabriel):Whois
he? He replied: Jesus, son oI Mary. He(theHolyProphet)said:ThenIwenttoIbrahim
(peace be upon him). He said: Welcome to the righteous apostle and righteous son. I
asked: Who is he? He (Gabriel) replied: It is Abraham. Ibn Shihab said: Ibn Hazm told
me that Ibn 'Abbas and Abd Habba al-Ansari used to say that the Messenger oI Allah
(maypeacebeuponhim)said:ThereaIterheascendedwithmetillIwastakentosucha
heightwhereIheardthescrapingoIthepens.IbnHazmandAnastoldthattheMessenger
oIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:AllahthenmadeIiItyprayersobligatoryIormy
UmmahandIreturnedwiththatandpassedbyMoses.Moses,(peacebeuponhim)said:
What has thy Lord enjoined on thy people? I said: EiIty prayers have been made
obligatoryonthem.Moses(peacebeuponhim)said:ReturntothyLord, IorthyUmmah
would not be able to bear this burden. Then I came back to my Lord and He remitted a
portion out oI thut. I then again went to Moses (peace be upon him) and inIormed him
aboutitHesaid:ReturntothyLord,IorthyUmmahshallnotbeabletobearthisburden.
I then went back to my Lord and He said: They are Iive and at the same time IiIty, and
whathasbeensaidwillnotbechanged.IthenreturnedtoMosesandhesaid:Gobackto
thyLord.whereuponIsaid:IIeelashamedoImyLord.Gabrielthentravelledwithmetill
wecametotheIarthestlote-treeManyacolourhadcovereditwhichIdonotknow.Then
IwasadmittedtoParadiseandsawinitdomesoIpearls,anditssoiloImusk.
Book1,Number0314:
Anasb.MalikreportedontheauthorityoIMalikb.Sasa',perhapsapersonoIhistribe,
that the Prophet oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: I was near the House (i. e.
Ka'bah) in a state between sleep and wakeIulness when I heard someone say: He is the
thirdamongthetwopersons.Thenhecametomeandtookmewithhim.Thenagolden
basincontainingthewateroIZamzamwasbroughttomeandmyheartwasopenedupto
such and such (part). Qatada said: I asked him who was with me (i e. the narrator) and
whathemeantbysuchandsuch(part).Hereplied:(Itmeansthatitwasopened)uptothe
lowerpartoIhisabdomen(Thenthehadithcontinues):Myheartwasextractedanditwas
washed with the water oI Zamzam and thenitwasrestoredinitsoriginalposition,aIter
which it was Iilled with Iaith and wisdom. I was then brought a white beast which is
called al-Buraq, bigger than a donkey and smaller than a mule. Its stride was as long as
the eye could reach. I was mounted on it, and then we went Iorth till we reached the
lowestheaven.GabrielaskedIorthe(gate)tobeopened,anditwassaid:Whoishe?He
replied:Gabriel.Itwasagainsaid:Whoiswiththee?Hereplied:Muhammad(maypeace
beuponhim).Itwassaid:HashebeensentIor?He(Gabriel)said:Yes.He(theProphet)
said: Then (the gate) was opened Ior us (and it was said): Welcome unto him! His is a
blessed arrival. Then we came to Adam (peace be upon him). And he (the narrator)
narratedthewholeaccountoIthehadith.(TheHolyProphet)observedthathemetJesus
inthe secondheaven,Yahya(peacebeonbothoIthem)inthethirdheaven,YusuIinthe
third,IdrisintheIourth,HarunintheIiIth(peaceandblessingsoIAllahbeuponthem).
ThenwetravelledontillwereachedthesixthheavenandcametoMoses(peacebe upon
him) and I greeted him and he said: Welcome unto righteous brother and righteous
prophet.AndwhenIpassed(byhim)hewept,andavoicewasheardsaying:Whatmakes
thee weep? He said: My Lord, he is a young man whom Thou hast sent aIter me (as a
prophet)andhisIollowerswillenterParadiseingreaternumbersthanmyIollowers.Then
we travelled on till we reached the seventh heaven and I came to Ibrahim. He (the
narrator)narrat- edinthishadiththattheProphetoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim) told
thathesawIourriverswhichIlowedIrom(therootoIthelote-treeoItheIarthestlimits):
two maniIest rivers and two hidden rivers. I said: ' Gabriel! what are these rivers? He
replied:ThetwohiddenriversaretheriversoIParadise,andasregardsthetwomaniIest
ones,theyaretheNileandtheEuphrates.ThentheBait-ul-Ma'murwasraiseduptome.I
said: O Gabriel! what is this? He replied: It is the Bait-ul-Ma'mur. Seventy thousand
angels enter into it daily and, aIter they come out, they never return again. Two vessels
were then brought to me. The Iirst one contained wine and the second one contained
milk, and both oI them wereplacedbeIoreme.Ichosemilk.Itwassaid:Youdidright.
Allah will guide rightly through you your Ummah on the natural course. Then IiIty
prayersdailyweremadeobligatoryIorme.AndthenhenarratedtherestoIthehadithto
theend.
Book1,Number0315:
ItisreportedontheauthorityoIMalikb.Sa'sa'thattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)narratedthehadith(mentionedabove)andaddedtoit:Iwasbroughtagold
basinIulloIwisdomandIaith,andthenthe(partoIthebody)rightIromtheupperendoI
thechesttothelowerpartoItheabdomenwasopenedanditwaswashedwiththewater
oIZamzamandthenIlledwithwisdomandIaith.
Book1,Number0316:
QatadareportedthatheheardAbual-'AliyasayingthatthecousinoIyourProphet(may
peace be upon him), i. e. Ibn Abbas, told him: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be
uponhim),whilenarratinghisnightjourneyobserved:Musa(peacebeuponhim)wasa
manoIhighstatureasiIhewasoIthepeopleoItheShanu'a(tribe),andJesuswasawell-
builtpersonhavingcurlyhair.HealsomentionedMalik,theguardianoIHell,andDajjal.
Book1,Number0317:
Abu al-'Aliya reported: Ibn Abbas, the son oI your Prophet's uncle, told us that the
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) had observed: On the night oI my night
journey I passed by Moses b. 'Imran (peace be upon him), a man light brown in
complexion,tall.well-builtasiIhewasoneoIthemenoItheShanu'a,andsawJesusson
oI Mary as a medium-statured man with white and red complexion andcrisphair,andI
wasshownMaliktheguardianoIEire,andDajjalamongstthesignswhichwereshownto
mebyAllah.He(thenarrator)observed:Thendonotdoubthis(i.e.oItheHolyProphet)
meeting with him (Moses). Qatada elucidated it thus: Verily the Apostle oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim),metMoses(peacebeuponhim).
Book1,Number0318:
Abual-'AliyanarrateditontheauthorityoIIbn'AbbasthattheMessengeroIAllah(may
peace be upon him) passed through the valley oI Azraq, and he asked: Which valley is
this? They said: This is the valley oI Azraq, and he observed: (I perceive) as iI I am
seeing Moses (peace be upon him) coming down Irom the mountain track, and he is
calling upon Allah loudly (saying: Here I am! at your service! ). Then he came to the
mountain track oI Harsha. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Which is this mountain track?
Theysaid:ItisthemountaintrackoIHarsha.Heobserved(IIeel)asIIIamseeingYunus
(Jonah-peacebeuponhim)sonoIMattaonawell- builtreddromedary,withacloakoI
woolaroundhimandthereinoIhisdromedaryismadeoItheIibresoIdate-palm,andhe
iscallinguponAllah(saying:HereIam!atyourservice,myLord!).IbnHanbalsaidin
the hadith narrated by him: Hushaim said that the meaning oI khulba was Iibre oI date-
palm.
Book1,Number0319:
Abual-'AliyanarrateditontheauthorityoIIbn'Abbasthathesaid:Wetravelledwiththe
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)betweenMeccaandMedinaandwepassed
by a valley. He (the Holy Prophet) asked: Which valley is this? They said: This is the
valley oI Azraq Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) remarked: (I Ieel) as iI I am seeing
Moses(peacebeuponhim),andthenhedescribedsomethingabouthiscomplexionand
hair, which Diwud (the narrator) could not remember. He (Moses, as described by the
Holy Prophet) was keeping his Iingers in his ears and was responding loudly to Allah
(saying: I am as Thy service, my Lord) while passing through that valley. We then
travelled(Iurther)tillwecametothemountaintrail.He(theHolyProphet)said:Which
mountain trail is this? They said: It is the Harsha or LiIt. He (the Holy Prophet) said: (I
perceive)asiIIamseeingYunusonaredcamel,withacloakoIwoolaroundhim.The
halter oI his camel was that oI the Iibre oI date-palm, and he was passing through the
valleysaying:IamatThyservice!myLord.
Book1,Number0320:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIMujahidthathesaid:WewerewithIbn'Abbasand(the
people)talkedaboutal-Dajjal.(OneoIthemremarked.Thereiswrittenbetweenhiseyes
(theword)KaIir(inIidel).Thenarratorsaid:Ibn'Abbasremarked:Ididnothearhim(the
Holy Prophet) say it, but he said: So Iar as Ibrahim is concerned. you may see your
companion and so Iar as Moses is concerned, he is a well-built man with wheat
complexion (riding) on aredcamelwithitshaltermadeoItheIibreoIdate-palm(andI
perceive)asiIIamseeingtowardshimasheisgoingdowninthevalleysaying:Iamat
Thyservice!myLord.
Book1,Number0321:
It is narrated on the authority oI Jabir that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him) said: There appeared beIore me the apostles, and Moses was among men as iI he
wasoneoIthepeopleoIShanu'a,andIsawJesussonoIMary(peacebeuponhim)andI
sawnearestinresemblancewithhimwas'Urwab.Mas'ud,andIsawIbrahim(blessings
oIAllahbeuponhim)andIseeyourcompanionsmuchinresemblancewithhim,i.e.his
personality, and I saw Gabriel (peace be upon him) and I saw Dihya nearest in
resemblancetohim;butinthenarrationoIIbnRumhitisDihyab.KhaliIa.
Book1,Number0322:
uponhim)said:WhenIwastakenIorthenightjourneyImetMosespeacebeuponhim).
TheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)gavehisdescriptionthus:Hewasaman,I
suppose-and he (the narrator) was somewhat doubtIul (that the Holy Prophet observed):
(Moses)wasamanerectinstaturewithstraighthaironhisheadasithewasoneoIthe
men oI the Shanu'a; and I met Jesus and the ApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
described him as one having a medium stature and a red complexion as iI he had (just)
come out oI the bath He observed: I saw Ibrahim (peace be upon him) and amongst his
childrenIhavethegreatestresemblancewithhim.Hesaid:Therewerebroughttometwo
vessels.InoneoIthemwasmilkandintheotheronetherewaswine.Anditwassaidto
me:Selectanyoneyoulike.SoIselectedthevesselcontainingmilkanddrankit.He(the
angel) said: You have been guided on al-Iitra or you have attained al-Iitra. Had you
selectedwine,yourUmmahwouldhavebeenmisled.
2Chapter 76: PERTAINING TO JESUS SON OE MARY AND AL-MASIH AL-
DAJJAL
Book1,Number0323:
It is narrated on the authority oI 'Abdullah b. Umar that the Messenger oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)said:IIoundmyselIonenightneartheKa'bah,andIsawamanwith
wheatcomplexionamongsttheIair-complexionedmenthatyoueversaw.Hehadalock
oI hair the most beautiIul oI the locks that you ever saw. He had combed it. Water was
tricklingoutoIthem.Hewasleaningontwomen,orontheshouldersoItwomen,andhe
was circumscribing the Ka'bah. I asked, What is he? It was said: He is al-Masih son oI
Mary.ThenIsawanotherperson,stoutandhavingtoomuchcurlyhair,andblindinhis
righteyeasiIitwasaIullswollengrape.IaskedWhoishe?Itwassaid:Heisal-Masih
al-Dajjal.
Book1,Number0324:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoI'Abdulldhb.UmarthatonedaytheMessengeroIAllah
(may peace be uponhim)mentionedinthepresenceoIpeopleaboutal-Masihal-Dajjal.
Hesaid:VerilyAllah(hallowedbeHeandHigh)isnotblindoIoneeye.Behold,butthe
Masih al-Dajjal is blind oI right eye as iI his eye is like a swollen grape, and the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Iwasshowninadreaminthenight
that near the Ka'bah there was a man Iair-complexioned, Iine amongst the white-
complexionedmenthatyoueversaw,hislocksoIhairwereIallingonhisshoulders.He
was a man whose hair were neither too curly nor too straight, and water trickled down
Iromhishead.HewasplacinghisbandsontheshouldersoItwopersonsandamidstthem
wasmakingacircuitaroundtheKa'bah.Isaid:Whoishe?Theyreplied:Al-MasihsonoI
Mary. AndIsawbehindhimamanwithintenselycurlyhair,blindoIrighteye.Amongst
the persons I have ever seen Ibn Qatan has the greatest resemblance with him. He was
making a circuit around the Ka'bah by placing both his hands on the shoulders oI two
persons.Isaid:Whoishe?Theysaid;Itisal-Masihal-Dajjal.
Book1,Number0325:
It is narrated on the authority oI Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be
uponhim)said:IsawneartheKa'bahamanoIIaircomplexionwithstraighthair,placing
his hands on two persons. Water was IlowingIromhisheadoritwastricklingIromhis
head. I asked: Who ishe?Theysaid:HeisJesussonoIMaryoral-MasihsonoIMary.
The narrator) says: I do not remember which word it was. He (the Holy Prophet) said:
AndIsawbehindhimamanwithredcomplexionandthickcurlyhair,blindintheright
eye. I saw in him the greatest resemblance with Ibn Qitan I asked: Who is he? They
replied:Itisal-Masihal-Dajjal.
Book1,Number0326:
It is narrated on the authority oI Jabir b. 'Abdullah that the Messenger oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)said:WhentheQuraishbeliedme,IwasstayinginHatimandAllah
liItedbeIoremeBait-ul-MaqdisandIbegantonarratetothem(theQuraishoIMecca)its
signswhileIwasinIactlookingatit.
Book1,Number0327:
'AbdullahreportedontheauthorityoIhisIather'Umarb.KhattabthatheheardIromthe
Messenger oI Allah (may peace he upon him) say: I was sleeping when I saw myselI
makingcircuitaroundtheKa'bah,andIsawthereamanoIIaircomplexionwithstraight
hair between two men. Water was Ilowing Irom his head or water was Ialling Irom his
head. I said: Who is he? They answered: He is the son oI Mary. Then I moved Iorward
and cast a glance and therewasabulkymanoIredcomplexionwiththicklocksoIhair
onhishead,blindoIoneeyeasithiseyewasaswollengrape.Iasked:Whoishe?They
said:HeisDajjal.HehadcloseresemblancewithIbnQatanamongstmen.
Book1,Number0328:
upon him)said:IIoundmyselIinHijrandtheQuraishwereaskingmeaboutmymight
journey.IwasaskedaboutthingspertainingtoBait-ul-MaqdiswhichIcouldnotpreserve
(in my mind). I was very much vexed, so vexedasIhadneverbeenbeIore.ThenAllah
raised it (Bait-ul-Maqdis) beIore my eyes. I looked towards it, and I gave them the
inIormation about whatever they questioned me I also saw myselI among the group oI
apostles.IsawMosessayingprayerandIoundhimtobea well-builtmanasiIhewasa
manoIthetribeoIShanu'a.IsawJesussonoIMary(peacebeuponhim)oIIeringprayer,
oI all oI men he had the closest resemblance with 'Urwa b. Masu'd al-ThaqaIi. I saw
Ibrahim (peace be upon him) oIIering prayer; he had the closest resemblance with your
companion (the Prophet himselI) amongst people. When the time oI prayer came I led
them.WhenIcompletedtheprayer,someonesaid:HereisMalik,thekeeperoItheHell;
payhimsalutations.Iturnedtohim,butheprecededmeinsalutation.
2Chapter77:CONCERNINGSIDRAT-UL-MUNTAHA(REMOTESTLOTE-TREE)
Book1,Number0329:
It is narrated on the authority oI Abdullah (b. Umar) that when the Messenger oI Allah
(may peace be upon him) was taken Ior the Night journey, he was taken to Sidrat-ul-
Muntaha,whichissituatedonthesixthheaven,whereterminateseverythingthatascends
Irom the earth and is held there, and where terminates everything that descends Irom
aboveitandisheldthere.(ItiswithreIerencetothisthat)Allahsaid:"Whenthatwhich
covers covered the lote-tree" (al-Qur'an, Iiii. 16). He (the narrator) said: (It was) gold
moths. He(thenarratorIurther)said:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
wasgiventhree(things):hewasgivenIiveprayers,bewasgiventheconcludingversesoI
Suraal-Baqara,andremissionoIseriousSinsIorthoseamonghisUmmahwhoassociate
notanythingwithAllah
Book1,Number0330:
Al-Shaibinireportedtous:IaskedZirrb.HubaishaboutthewordsoIAllah(theMighty
andGreat):"Sohewas(atadistance)oItwobowsornearer"(al-Qur'an,Iiii8).Hesaid:
IbnMas'udinIormedmethat,verily,theApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)saw
Gabrielandhehadsixhundred wings.
Book1,Number0331:
Al-ShaibaninarratedontheauthorityoIZirrwhonarrateditonthisauthorityoIAbdullah
that the (words oI Allah):" The heart belied not what he saw" (al Qur'an, Iiii. 11) imply
thathesawGabriel(peacebeuponhim)andhehadsixhundredwings.
Book1,Number0332:
Zirr b. Hubaish narrated it on the authority oI 'Abdullah (that the words oI Allah):"
Certainly he saw oI the greatest signs oI Allah" (al-Qur'an, liii. 18) imply that he saw
Gabrielinhis(original)Iormandhehadsixhundredwings.
Book1,Number0333:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIAbuHurairathatthe(wordsoIAllah):"Andcertainlyhe
sawhiminanotherdescent"(al-Qur'an,Iiii.13)implythathesawGabriel.
2Chapter 78: THE MEANING OE THE WORDS OE ALLAH:" HE SAW HIM IN
ANOTHER DESCENT" (AL-QUR'AN, LIII. 13). DID THE APOSTLE (MAY PEACE
BEUPONHIM)SEEHISLORDONTHENIGHTOEHISJOURNEY(TOHEAVEN)?
Book1,Number0334:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIIbn'Abbasthathe(theHolyProphet)saw(Allah)with,
hisheart.
Book1,Number0335:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIIbnAbbasthatthewords:"Theheartbeliednotwhathe
saw" (al-Qur'an, Iiii. 11) and" Certainly he saw Him in another descent" (al-Qur'an, Iiii.
13)implythathesawhimtwicewithhisheart.
Book1,Number0336:
AbuBakrb.AbiShaibanarrateditonthesameauthorities.
Book1,Number0337:
It is narrated on the authority oI Masruq that he said: I was resting at (the house oI)
'A'ishathatshesaid:OAbu'A'isha(kunyaoIMasruq),therearethreethings,andhewho
aIIirmedevenoneoIthemIabricatedthegreatestlieagainstAllah.Iaskedthattheywere.
She said: He who presumed that Muhammad (may peace be upon him) saw his Lord
(withhisocularvision)IabricatedthegreatestlieagainstAllah.Iwasrecliningbutthen
satupandsaid:MotheroItheEaithIul,waitabitanddonotbeinahaste.HasnotAllah
(Mighty and Majestic) said:" And truly he saw him on the clear horizon" (al-Qur'an,
lxxxi. 23) and" he saw Him in another descent" (al-Qur'an, iiii. 13)? She said: I am the
IirstoIthisUmmahwhoaskedtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)aboutit,
andhesaid:VerilyheisGabriel.IhaveneverseenhiminhisoriginalIorminwhichhe
was created except on those two occasions (to which these verses reIer) ; I saw him
descending Irom the heaven and Iilling (the space) Irom the sky to the earth with the
greatness oI his bodily structure. She said: Have you not heard Allah saying." Eyes
comprehendHimnot,butHecomprehends(all)vision.andHeisSubtle,andAll-Aware"
(al-Qur'an,v.104)?(She,i.e.'A'isha,Iurthersaid):Haveyounotheardthat,verily,Allah
says:" And it is not vouchsaIed to a human being that Allah should speak unto him
otherwise than by revelation, or Irom behind a veil, or that He sendeth a messenger
(angel),sothatherevealthwhatsoeverHewills.VerilyHeisExalted.Wise"(al.Qur'an,
xii.51)Shesaid:HewhopresumesthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
concealed anything, Irom the Book, oI Allah Iabricates the greatest lie against Allah.
Allah says:" O Messenger! deliver that which has been revealed to thee Irom thy Lord,
andiIthoudo(it)not,thouhastnotdeliveredHismessage"(al-Qur'an,v.67).Shesaid:
He who presumes that he would inIorm about what was going to happen tomorrow
IabricatesthegreatestlieagainstAllah.AndAllahsays"Saythou(Muhammad):Nonein
theheavensandtheearthknoweththeunseensaveAllah"(al-Qur'an,xxvii65).
Book1,Number0338:
Dawud reported on the same authorities the hadith as narratedabovebyIbn'Uliyyaand
added:She('A'isha)said:IIMuhammadweretoconcealanythingwhichwassenttohim,
he would have certainly concealed this verse:" And when thou saidst to him on whom
Allah had conIerred Iavour and thou too had conIerred Iavour: Keep thy wiIe to thyselI
and Iear Allah, and thou wast concealing in thy heart that which Allah was going to
disclose,andthouwastIearingmenwhileAllahhasabetterrightthatthoushouldstIear
Him."
Book1,Number0339:
Masruq reported: I asked 'A'isha iI Muhammad (may peace be upon him) had seen his
Lord. She replied: Hallowed be Allah, my hair stood on end when you said this,andhe
(Masruq) narrated the hadith as narrated above. The hadith reported by Diwud is more
completeandlonger.
Book1,Number0340:
Masruq reported: I said to 'A'isha: What about the words oI Allah:" Then he drew nigh
andcamedown,sohewasatadistanceoItwobowsorcloserstill:soHerevealedtoHis
servantwhatHerevealed"(al-Qur'an,liii.8-10)?Shesaid:ItimpliesGabriel.Heusedto
cometohim(theHolyProphet)intheshapeoImen;buthecameatthistimeinhistrue
IormandblockedupthehorizonoIthesky.
2Chapter 79: PERTAINING TO HIS (PROPHET'S) WORDS: HE IS A LIGHT; HOW
COULDISEEHIM?-ANDHISWORDS:ISAWTHELIGHT
Book1,Number0341:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIAbuDharr:IaskedtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim):DidyouseethyLord?Hesaid:HeisaLight;.bowcouldIseeHim?
Book1,Number0342:
Abdullah b. Shaqiq reported: I said to Abu Dharr: Had I seen the MessengeroIAllah,I
would have asked him. He (Abu Dharr) said: What is that thing that you wanted to
inquire oI him? He said: I wanted to askhim whether he had seen his Lord. Abu Dharr
said:I,inIact,inquiredoIhim,andhereplied:IsawLight.
Book1,Number0343:
Abu Musa reported: The Messenger oIallah (may peace be upon him) was standing
amongstusandhetoldusIivethings.Hesaid:VerilytheExaltedandMightyGoddoes
notsleep,anditdoesnotbeIitHimtosleep.HelowersthescaleandliItsit.Thedeedsin
thenightaretakenuptoHimbeIorethedeedsoItheday.andthedeedsoIthedaybeIore
thedeedsoIthenight.Hisveilisthelight.InthehadithnarratedbyAbuBakr(insteadoI
theword"light")itisIire.IIhewithdrawsit(theveil),thesplendouroIHiscountenance
wouldconsumeHiscreationsoIarasHissightreaches.
Book1,Number0344:
A'mashhasnarratedthishadithonthesameauthorityandsaid:TheMessengeroIAllah
(may peace be upon him) was standing amongst us and he told us Iour things. He then
narrated the hadith like the one reported by Abu Mua'wiya, but did not mention the
words"Hiscreation"andsaid:Hisveilisthelight.
Book1,Number0345:
Abu Musa reported: The Messenger oI Allah (znay peace be upon him) was standing
amongstusand(hesaid)Iour(things):VerilyAllahdocknotsleepanditdoesnotbeIit
Himtosleep.Heraisesthescaleandlowersit.ThedeedsoIthedayarepresentedtoHim
inthenightandthedeedsoIthenightintheday.
2Chapter 80: IN PROOE OE THE EACT THAT THE BELIEVERS WOULD SEE
THEIRLORD(HALLOWEDBEHEANDEXALTED)ONTHELASTDAY
Book1,Number0346:
'Abdullah b. Qais transmitted on the authority oI his Iather (Abu Musa Ash'ari) that the
Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: There would be two gardens (in Paradise) the
vessels and contents oI which would be oI silver, and two gardens whose vessels and
contentswouldbeoIgold.TheonlythinginterveningtohinderthepeopleIromlooking
attheirLordwillbethemantleoIGrandeuroverHisIaceintheGardenoIEden.
Book1,Number0347:
Suhaib reported the Apostle (may peace be upon him) saying: When those deserving oI
ParadisewouldenterParadise,theBlessedandtheExaltedwouldask:DoyouwishMe
to give you anything more? They would say: Hast Thou not brightened our Iaces? Hast
Thou not made us enter Paradise and saved us Irom Eire? He (the narrator) said: He
(God) would liIt the veil, and oI things given to them nothing would he dearer to them
thanthesightoItheirLord,theMightyandtheGlorious.
Book1,Number0348:
Hammad b. Salama narrated it on the same authority and added: He then recited the
verse:"Thosewhodogoodwillhavethebestrewardandevenmore"(x.26)
2Chapter81:THEWAYINWHICHTHEBELIEVERSWOULDSEETHELORD
Book1,Number0349:
Abu Haraira reported: The people said to the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him): Messenger oI Allah, shall we see our Lord on the Day oI Resurrection? The
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:DoyouIeelanytroubleinseeingthe
moononthenightwhenitisIull?Theysaid:MessengeroIAllah,no.He(theMessenger)
Iurther said: Do you Ieel any trouble in seeing the sun, when there is no cloud over it?
They said: Messenger oI Allah. no. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Verily you would see
Him like this (as you see the sun and the moon). God will gather people on the Day oI
Resurrection and say: Let every people Iollow what they worshipped. Those who
worshipped the sun would Iollow the sun, and those who worshipped the moon would
Iollow the moon, and those who worshipped the devils would Iollow the devils. This
Ummah(oIIslam)alonewouldbeleItbehindandtherewouldbehypocritestooamongst
it. Allah would then come to them in a Iorm other than His own Eorm, recognisable to
them,andwouldsay:IamyourLord.Theywouldsay:WetakereIugewithAllahIrom
thee. We will stay here till our Lord comes to us. and when our Lord would come we
would recognise Him. Subsequently Allah would come to them in His own Eorm,
recognisabletothem,andsay:IamyourLord.Theywouldsay:ThouartourLord.And
theywouldIollowHim,andabridgewouldbesetovertheHell;andI(theHolyProphet)
and my Ummah would be the Iirst to pass over it; and none but the messengers would
speakonthatday,andtheprayeroIthemessengersonthatdaywouldbe:OAllah!grant
saIety, grant saIety. In Hell, there would be long spits like the thorns oI Sa'dan He (the
Holy Prophet) said: Have you seen Sa'dan? They replied: Yes, Messenger oI Allah. He
said:Verilythose(hooks)wouldbelikethethornsoISa'dan,butnooneknowstheirsize
exceptAllah.ThesewouldseizepeopleIortheirmisdeeds.SomeoIthemwouldescape
Iortheir(good)deeds,andsomewouldberewardedIortheirdeedstilltheygetsalvation.
WhenAllahwouldIinishjudgingHisbondsmenandbecauseoIHismercydecidetotake
outoIHellsuchpeopleasHepleases.Hewouldcommandtheangelstobringoutthose
who had not associated anything with Allah; to whom Allah decided to show mercy.
thosewhowouldsay:ThereisnogodbutAllah.They(theangels)wouldrecognisethem
intheEirebythemarksoIprostration,IorHell-Iirewilldevoureverything(limb)oIthe
sons oI Adam except the marks oI prostration. Allah has Iorbidden the Iire to consume
the marks oI prostration. They will be taken out oI the Eire having been burnt, and the
water oI liIe would be poured over them, and they will sprout as seed does In the silt
carriedbyIlood.
ThenAllahwouldIinishjudgingamongstHisbondsmen;butamanwhowillbethelast
to enter Paradise will remain Iacing Hell and will say: O my Lord I turn my Iace away
Irom Hell, Ior its air has poisoned me ard its blaze has burnt me. He will then call to
Allah as long as Allah would wish that he should call to Him. Then Allah, Blessed and
Exalted,wouldsay:IIIdidthat,perhapsyouwouldaskIormorethanthat.Hewouldsay:
I would not ask You more than this, and he would give his Lord covenants and
agreementsasAllahwished,andsoHewouldturnhisIaceawayIromtheEireWhenhe
turnstowardstheParadiseandseesit,hewillremainsilentaslongasAllahwisheshim
toremainso.Hewillthensay:OmyLordIbringmeIorwardtothegateoItheParadise.
Allahwouldsaytohim:Didyounotgivecovenantsandagreementsthatyouwouldnot
ask Ior anything besides what I had given you. Woe to thee! O son oI Adam, how
treacherousyouare!Hewouldsay:OmyLord!andwouldcontinuecallingtoAllahtill
Hewouldsaytohim:IIIgrantyouthat,perhapsyouwillaskIormore.Hewillreply:No,
byThygreatness,andhewillgiveHisLordpromisesandcovenantsasAllahhadwished.
HewouldthenbringhimtothegateoItheParadise,andwhenhewouldstandatthegate
oI the Paradise, it would lay open beIore him. and he would see the bounty and the joy
that there is in it. He would remain quiet as long as Allah would desire him to remain
silent.Hewouldthensay:OmyLord,admitmetoParadise.Allah.BlessedandExalted,
would say: Did you not give covenants and agreements that you would not ask Ior
anythingmorethanwhatIhadgrantedyou?Woetoyou!sonoIAdam,howtreacherous
you are! And he would say: O my Lord, I do not wish to be the most miserable oI Thy
creatures. He would continue calling upon Allah till Allah, Blessed and Exalted, would
laugh. When Allah would laugh at him, He would say: Enter the Paradise. When he
would enter, Allah would say: State your wish. He would express his wishes till Allah
would remind him (the desire oI) such and such (things). When his desires would be
exhausted Allah would say: That is Ior thee and, besides it, the like oI it also. 'Ata' b.
Yazid said: Abu Sa'id al-Khudri was with Abu Huraira and be did not reject anything
Iromthehadithnarratedbyhim,butwhenAbuHurairanarrated:"Allahsaidtothatman;
inditslikealongwithit,"AbuSa'idsaid:"Tenlikeitalongwithit,"OAbuHuraira.Abu
Huraira said: I do not remember except the words:" That is Ior you and a similar one
along with it." Abu Sa'id said: I bear witness to the Iact that I remembered Irom the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)hiswords:"ThatisIortheeandtenlikeit."
AbuHurairasaid:ThatmanwasthelastoIthosedeservingoIParadisetoenterParadise.
Book1,Number0350:
AbuHurairareported:ThepeoplesaidtotheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim):
Messenger oI Allah I shallweseeourLordontheDayoIResurrection?TherestoIthe
hadithwasnarratedaccordingtothenarrationoIIbrahimb.Sa'd.
Book1,Number0351:
Hammam b. Munabbih said: This is what Abu Huraira transmitted to us Irom the
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him), and he narrated many oI them;- one oI
them was: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The lowest in rank
among you in Paradise would be asked: Desire (whatever you like). And he would
express his desire and again and again express a desire. tHe would be asked: Have you
expressed your desire? He would say: Yes. Then He (Allah) would say: Eor thee is
(granted)whatthoudesirest,andthelikeoIitalongwithit.
Book1,Number0352:
AbuSa'idal-Khudrireported:SomepeopleduringtheliIetimeoItheMessengeroIAllah
(maypeacebeuponhim)said:MessengeroIAllah!shallweseeourLordontheDayoI
Resurrection? The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Yes, and added:
DoyouIeelanytroubleinseeingthesunatnoonwithnocloudoverit,anddoyouIeel
trouble in seeing the moon (open) in the Iull moonlit night with no cloud over it? They
said:No,MessengeroIAllah!He(theHolyProphet)said:YouwillnotIeelanytrouble
in seeing Allah on the Day oI Resurrection any more than you do in seeing any one oI
them.WhentheDayoIResurrectioncomesaMu'adhdhin(aproclaimer)wouldproclaim:
Let every people Iollow what they used to worship. Then all who worshipped idols and
stones besides Allah would Iall into the Eire, till only the righteous and the vicious and
someoIthepeopleoItheBookwhoworshippedAllahareleIt.ThentheJewswouldbe
summoned, and it would be said to them: What did you worship? They will say: We
worshipped'Uzair,sonoIAllah.Itwouldbesaidtothem:Youtellalie;Allahhadnever
had a spouse or a son. What do you want now? They would say: We Ieel thirsty,Oour
Lord!Quenchourthirst.Theywouldbedirected(toacertaindirection)andasked:Why
don'tyougothereto drinkwater?ThentheywouldbepushedtowardstheEire(andthey
wouldIindtotheirgreatdismaythat)itwasbutamirage(andtheragingIlamesoIIire)
would be consuming one another, and they would Iall into theEire.ThentheChristians
would be summoned and it would be said to them: What did you worship? Theywould
say: We worshipped Jesus, son oI Allah. It would be said to them: You tell a lie; Allah
didnottakeIorHimselIeitheraspouseorason.Thenitwouldbesaidtothem:Whatdo
youwant?Theywouldsay:Thirstyweare,OourLord!Quenchourthirst.Theywouldbe
directed(toacertaindirection)andasked:Whydon'tyougotheretogetwater?Butthey
would be pushed and gathered together towards the Hell, which was like a mirage to
them, and the Ilames would consume one another. They would Iall Into the Eire, till no
one is leIt except he who worshipped Allah, be he pious or sinIul. The Lord oI the
Universe,GloriIiedandExalted,wouldcometotheminaIormrecognisabletothemand
say; What are you looking Ior? Every people Iollow that which they worshipped. They
wouldsay:OurLord,wekeptourselvesseparateIromthepeopleintheworld,thoughwe
Ielt great need oI them; we, however, did not associate ourselves with them. He would
say: I am your Lord. They would say: We take reIuge with Allah Irom thee and do not
associate anything with Allah. They would repeat it twice or thrice, till some oI them
would be about to return. It would be said: Is there any sign between you and Him by
whichyouwillrecogniseHim?Theywouldsay:Yes.andthethingswouldbelaidbare.
Those who used to prostrate themselves beIore God oI their own accord would be
permitted by God to prostrate themselves. But there would remain none who used to
prostrate out oI Iear (oI people) and ostentation but Allah would make his back as one
piece, and wheneverhewouldattempttoprostratehewouldIallonhisback.Thenthey
wouldraisetheirheadsandHewouldassumetheEorminwhichtheyhadseenHimthe
Iirst time and would say: I am your Lord. They would say: ThouartourLord.Thenthe
bridgewouldbesetupovertheHellandintercessionwouldbeallowedandtheywillsay:
OGod,keepsaIe,keepsaIe.
Itwasasked:MessengeroIAllah,whatisthisbridge?Hesaid:ThevoidinwhichoneIs
likelytoslip.Therewouldbehooks,tongs,spitslikethethornthatisIoundinNajdand
is known as Sa'dan. The believers would then pass over within the twinkling oI an eye,
likelightning,likewind,likeabird,liketheIinesthorsesandcamels.Somewillescape
and be saIe, some will be lacerated and let go, and some will be pushed into the Iire oI
Hell till the believers will Iind rescue Irom the Eire. By One in Whose hand is my liIe,
therewillbenoneamongyoumoreeagertoclaimarightthanthebelieversontheDayoI
ResurrectionIor(sayingtheir)brethrenintheEirewhowouldsay:OourLord,theywere
Iasting along with us, and praying and perIorming pilgrimage. It will be said to them:
Takeoutthosewhomyourecognise.ThentheirpersonswouldbeIorbiddentotheEire;
andtheywouldtakeoutalargenumberoIpeoplewhohadbeenovertakenbyEireupto
themiddleoItheshankoruptotheknees.Theywouldthensay:OourLordInotoneoI
thoseaboutwhom Thoudidstgiveuscommandremainsinit.Hewillthensay:Goback
andbringoutthoseinwhoseheartsyouIindgoodoItheweightoIadinarThentheywill
take out a large number oI people. Then they would say: O our Lord! we have not leIt
anyoneabout whomYoucommandedus.Hewillthensay:Gobackandbringoutthose
inwhoseheartsyouIindasmuchashalIadinaroIgood.Thentheywilltakeoutalarge
number oI people, and would say: O our Lord! not one oI those about whom Thou
commanded us we have leIt in it. Then He would say: Go back and in whose heart you
IindgoodtotheweightoIaparticlebringhimout.Theywouldbringoutalargenumber
oI people, and would then say: O our Lord, now we have not leIt anyone in it (Hell)
havinganygoodin him.
Abu Sa'id Khudri said: II you don't testiIy me in this hadith, then recite iI you like:"
SurelyAllahwrongsnottheweightoIanatom;andiIitisagooddeed.Hemultipliesit
and gives Irom HimselI a great reward" (al-Qur'an, iv. 40). Then Allah, Exalted and
Great, would say: The angels have interceded, the apostles have interceded and the
believershaveinterceded,andnooneremains(tograntpardon)buttheMostMerciIuloI
the merciIuls. He will then take a handIul Irom Eire and bring out Irom it people who
neverdidanygoodandwhohadbeenturnedintocharcoal,andwillcastthemintoariver
calledtheriveroIliIe,ontheoutskirtsoIParadise.Theywillcomeoutasaseedcomes
cutIromthesiltcarriedbyIlood.Youseeitnearthestoneornearthetree.Thatwhichis
exposed tothesunisyellowishorgreenishandwhichisundertheshadeiswhite.They
said: Messenger oI Allah! it seems as iI you had been tending a Ilock in the jungle. He
(the Holy Prophet) said: They will come Iorthlike pearls with seals on their necks. The
inhabitantsoIParadisewouldrecognisethem(andsay):ThosearewhohavebeensetIree
by the Compassionate One. Who has admitted them into Paradise without any (good)
deed that they did or any good that they sent in advance Then He would say: Enter the
Paradise; whatever you see in it is yours. They would say: O Lord, Thou hast bestowed
uponus(Iavours)whichThoudidstnotbestowuponanyoneelseintheworld.Hewould
say: There is with Me (a Iavour) Ior you better than this. They would say: O our Lord!
which thing is better than this? He would say: It is My pleasure. I will never be angry
withyouaIterthis
Book1,Number0353:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIAbuSa'idal-Khudri:Wesaid:MessengeroIAllah,shall
weseeourLord?TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:DoyouIeelany
troubleinseeingthesunonacloudlessday?Wesaid:No.AndtheremainingpartoIthe
hadithhasbeennarratedtotheendlikethehadithtransmittedbyHaIs b.Maisarawiththe
addition oI these words: Without the deed that they did or any good that they had sent
beIore.Itwouldbesaidtothem:Eoryouiswhateveryousee(init)andwithitthelikeoI
it. Abu Sa'id said: I have come to know that the bridge would be thinner even than the
hair and sharper than the sword; andinthehadithnarratedbyLaiththesewordsarenot
Iound: They would say, O our Lord! Thou hast bestowed upon us (Iavours) which thou
didstnotbestowonanyoneelseintheworld.
Book1,Number0354:
AbuBakrb.AbiShaiba,Ja'Iarb.'Aun,Hishamb.Sa'd,Zaidb.Aslamnarratedthehadith
astransmittedbyHaIsb.Maisara,withcertainadditionsandomissions.
2Chapter 82: AEEIRMATION OE INTERCESSION AND RESCUE EROM EIRE OE
THEBELIEVERSINONENESSOEALLAH
Book1,Number0355:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: Verily the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
said:AllahwilladmitintoParadisethosedeservingoIParadise,andHewilladmitwhom
HewishesoutoIHisMercy,andadmitthosecondemnedtoHellintotheEire(oIHell).
Hewouldthensay:See,hewhomyouIindhavingasmuchIaithinhisheartasagrainoI
mustard,bringhimout.Theywillthenbebroughtoutburnedandturnedtocharcoal,and
wouldbecastintotheriveroI liIe,andtheywouldsproutajdoesaseedinthesiltcarried
awaybyIlood.Haveyounotseenthatitcomesoutyellow(Iresh)andintertwined?
Book1,Number0356:
This hadith is transmitted by 'Amr b. Yahya with the same chain oI transmitters who
narrated:Theywouldbecastintotheriverwhichiscalled(theriveroI)liIe,and(boththe
narrators)didnotdoubtthehadith.ThetexttransmittedbyKhalidis:justasseedssprout
beside the Ilood water; and in the hadith oI Wuhaib it is: Just as theseedsproutsinthe
siltordepositleItbyIlood.
Book1,Number0357:
It is reported by Abu Sa'id that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
The (permanent) inhabitants oI the Eire are those who are doomed to it, and verily they
wouldneitherdienorliveinit(al-Qur'an,xx.47;lxxxvii.13).Butthepeoplewhomthe
Eire would aIIlict (temporarily) on account oI their sins, or so said (the narrator)" on
account oI their misdeeds," He would cause them to die till they would be turned into
charcoal. Then they would be granted intercession and would be brought in groups and
would be spread on the rivers oI Paradise and then it would be said: O inhabitants oI
Paradise,pourwateroverthem;thentheywouldsproutIorthlikethesproutingoIseedin
thesiltcarriedbyIlood.Amanamongthepeoplesaid:(Itappears)asiItheMessengeroI
Allahlivedinthesteppe.
Book1,Number0358:
Abu Nadra narrated it Irom Abu Sa'id al-Khudri who reported it Irom the Apostle (may
peacebeuponhim)asimilar(hadith)uptothewords:"inthemudoItheIlood,"andhe
didnotmention(thewordsnarrated)aIterit.
Book1,Number0359:
Abdullahb.Mas'udreportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:I
know the last oI the inhabitants oI Eire to be taken out thereIrom, and the last oI the
inhabitantsoIParadisetoenterit.AmanwillcomeoutoItheEirecrawling.ThenAllah,
theBlessedandExaltedwillsaytohim:GoandenterParadise.Sohewouldcometoit
and it would appear to him as iI it were Iull. He would go back and say: O my Lord! I
IounditIull.Allah,theBlessedandExalted,wouldsaytohim:GoandenterParadise.He
wouldcomeandperceiveasiIitwereIull.Hewouldreturnandsay:OmyLord!IIound
itIull.Allahwouldsaytohim:GoandenterParadise,IorthereisIoryouthelikeoIthe
worldandtentimeslikeit,orIoryouistentimesthelikeoIthisworld.He(thenarrator)
said. He (that man) would say: Art Thou making a Iun oI me? or Art Thou laughing at
me.thoughThouarttheKing?He(thenarrator)said:IsawtheMessengeroIAllahlaugh
tillhisIrontteethwerevisible.Anditwassaid:Thatwouldbethelowestrankamongthe
inhabitantsoIParadise.
Book1,Number0360:
It is narrated on the authority oI Abdullah b. Mas'ud that the Messenger oI Allah (may
peace be upon him said: I recognise the last oI the inhabitants oI Eire to be taken out
thereoI.AmanwillcomeoutoIitcrawling.Itwillbesaidtohim:GoandenterParadise.
He(theHolyProphet)said:HewouldgotheretoenterParadise,butwouldIindpersons
whohavealreadyoccupiedallitsapartments.Itwouldbesaidtohim:Doyourecallthe
time when you were in it (in the Hell)? He would say: Yes. It would be said to him:
Expressanydesire.Andhewouldexpressthedesire.Itwouldbesaidtohim:Eortheeis
that which thou desireth and ten times the world (worldly resources). He (the Holy
Prophet)said:Hewouldsay:ArtThoumakingaIunoIme,thoughThouarttheKing?I
sawtheMessengeroIAllahlaughtillhisIrontteethwerevisible.
Book1,Number0361:
IbnMas'udreported:VerilytheMessengeroIAllahsaid:ThelasttoenterParadisewould
be a man who would walk once and stumble once and be burnt by the Eire once. Then
whenhe getsbeyondit,hewillturntoitandsay:BlessedisHeWhohassavedmeIrom
thee. Allah has given me something He has not given to any one oI those in earlier or
latertimes.ThenatreewouldberaisedupIorhimandhewillsay:OmyLordIbringme
near this tree so that I may take shelter in its shade and drink oI its water. Allah, the
Exalted and Great, would say: O son oI Adam, iI I grant you this, you will ask Me Ior
something else.Hewouldsay:No.myLord.AndhewouldpromiseHimthathewould
not ask Ior anything else. His Lord would excuse him because He sees what he cannot
helpdesiring;soHewouldbringhimnearit,andhewouldtakeshelterinitsshadeand
drink oI its water. AIterwards a tree more beautiIul than the Iirst would be raised up
beIorehimandhewouldsay:OmyLord!bringmenearthistreeinorderthatImaydrink
oI its water and take shelter in its shade and I shall not ask Thee Ior anything else. He
(Allah)wouldsay:OsonoIAdam,iIIbringyounearityoumayaskmeIorsomething
else. He would promise Him that he would not ask Ior anything else. His Lord will
excusehimbecauseHewouldseesomethinghecannothelpdesiring.SoHewouldbring
himnearitandhewouldenjoyitsshadeanddrinkitswater.Thenatreewouldberaised
upIorhimatthegateoItheParadise,morebeautiIulthantheIirsttwo.Hewouldsay:O
myLord!bringmenearthis(tree)sothatImayenjoyitsshadeanddrinkIromitswater.I
shallnotaskTheeIoranythingelse.He(Allah)would say:OsonoIAdam!didyounot
promiseMethatyouwouldnotaskMeanythingelse?Hewouldsay:Yes,myLord,butI
shall not ask Thee Ior anything else.HisLordwouldexcusehimIorHeseessomething
the temptation oI which he could not resist. He (Allah) would bring him near to it, and
when He would bring him near it he would hear the voices oI the inhabitants oI the
Paradise. He would say: O my Lord! admit me to it. He (Allah) would say: O son oI
Adam,whatwillbringanendtoyourrequeststoMe?WillitpleaseyouiIIgiveyouthe
wholeworldandalikeonealongwithit?Hewillsay:OmyLord!artThoumockingat
me,thoughThouarttheLordoItheworlds?IbnMas'udlaughedandasked(thehearers):
Why don't you ask me what I am laughing at. They (then) said: Why do you laugh? He
said:ItisinthiswaythattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)laughed.They
(thecompanionsoItheHolyProphet)asked:Whydoyoulaugh.MessengeroIAllah?He
said: On account oI the laugh oI the Lord oI the universe, when heldesireroIParadise)
saiThoumockingatmethoughThouarttheLordoItheworlds?Hewouldsay:Iamnot
mockingatyou,butIhavepowertodowhateverIwill.
2Chapter83:THELOWESTOETHERANKSINPARADISE
Book1,Number0362:
ItistransmittedIromAbuSa'idal-Khudrithat,verily,theMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
be upon him) said: Amongst the inhabitants oI Paradise the lowest in rank will be the
personwhoseIaceAllahwouldturnawayIromtheEiretowardstheParadise,andmakea
shady tree appear beIore him. He would say: O my Lord! direct my steps to this tree so
that I (should enjoy) its shade; and the rest oI the hadith is like that narrated by Ibn
Mas'ud,buthedidnotmention:"He(Allah)wouldsay:OsonoIAdam!whatwillbring
anendtoyourmakingrequeststoMe"totheendoIthetradition.Init,headded:Allah
willremindhim:Asksuchandsuch,andwhenhisexpectationswouldberealised,Allah
would say: That is Ior you, andtentimesasmuch.Hesaidthathewouldthenenterhis
house and his two wives with large and dark eyes would enter aIterhim.Theywillsay:
Praise be to Allah, Who has created you Ior us and us Ioryou.Hewillsay:Noonehas
beengiventhelikeoIwhatIhavebeengiven.
Book1,Number0363:
ItisreportedontheauthorityoIal-Mughirab.Shu'bathattheMessengeroIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim)said:MosesaskedhisLord:WhoamongsttheinhabitantsoIParadise
isthelowesttorank?He(Allah)said:ThepersonwhowouldbeadmittedintoParadise
last oI all among those deserving oI Paradise who are admitted to it. I would be said to
him: Enter Paradise. He would gay: O my Lord! how (should I enter) while the people
havesettledintheirapartmentsandtakentheshares(portions)?Itwouldbesaidtohim:
WouldyoubepleasediItherebeIoryoulikethekingdomoIakingamongstthekingsoI
theworld?Hewouldsay:IampleasedmyLord.He(Allah)wouldsay:Eoryouisthat,
andlikethat,andlikethat,andlikethat,andthat.HewouldsayattheIiIth(point):Iam
wellpleased.MyLord.He(Allah)wouldsay:ItisIoryouand,tentimeslikeit,andIor
you is what your selI desires and youreyeenjoys.Hewouldsay:Iamwellpleased,my
Lord.He(Moses)said:(Whichis)thehighestoItheir(inhabitantsoIParadise)ranks?He
(Allah)said:TheyarethosewhomIchoose.IestablishtheirhonourwithMyownhand
and then set a seal over it (and they would be blessed with Bounties) which no eye has
seen, no ear has heard and no human mind has perceived: and this is sub- stantiated by
the Book oI Allah, Exalted and Great:" So no soul knows what delight oI the eye is
hiddenIorthem;arewardIorwhattheydid"(xxxii.17).
Book1,Number0364:
Sha'bireportedhehadheardal-Mughirab.Shu'basayonthepulpitthatMoses(peacebe
upon him) had asked Allah, Exalted and Great, about the reward oI the lowest oI the
inhabitantsoIParadise,andtheremainingpartoIhadithisthesame(asnarrated)above.
Book1,Number0365:
AbuDharr reportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Iknowthelast
oItheinhabitantsoIParadisetoenteritandthelastoItheinhabitantsoIHelltocomeout
oIit.HeisamanwhowouldbebroughtontheDayoIResurrectionanditwillbesaid:
Present his minor sins to him, and withhold Irom him his serious Sins. Then the minor
sinswouldbeplacedbeIorehim,anditwouldbesaid:Onsuchandsuchadayyoudidso
andsoandonsuchandsuchadayyoudidsoandso.Hewouldsay:Yes.Itwillnotbe
possible Ior him to deny, while he would beaIraidlestserioussinschouldbepresented
beIorehim.Itwouldbesaidtohim:InplaceoIeveryevildeedyouwillhavegooddeed
Hewillsay:MyLord!IhavedonethingsIdonotseehere.IindeedsawtheMessengeroI
AllahlaughtillhisIrontteethwereexposed.
Book1,Number0366:
This hadith is also narrated by another chain oI narrators, i. e. Ibn Numair, Abu
Mu'awiya,Waki',AbuBakrb.AbiShaiba,AbuKuraib,A'mash.
Book1,Number0367:
It is reported on the authority oI Abu Zubair that he heard Irom Jabir b 'Abdullah, who
was asked about the arrival (oI people on the Day oI Resurrection). He said. We would
come on the Day oI Resurrection like this, like this, and see. careIully. that which
concerns"elevatedpeople".He(thenarrator)said:Thenthepeoplewouldbesummoned
along with their idols whom they worshipped, one aIter another. Then our Lord would
cometousandsay:WhomareyouwaitingIor?Theywouldsay:WearewaitingIorour
Lord. He would say: I am your Lord. They would say: (We are not sure) till we gaze at
Thee,andHewouldmaniIestHimselItothemsmilingly,andwouldgoalongwiththem
and they would Iollow Him; and every person,whetherahypocriteorabeliever,would
beendowedwithalight,andtherewouldbespikesandhooksonthebridgeoItheHell,
which would catch hold oI those whom Allah willed. Then the light oI the hypocrites
would be extinguished, and the believers would secure salvation. and the Iirst group to
achieve it would comprise seventy thousand men who would havethebrightnessoIIull
moon on their Iaces, and they would not be called to account. Then the people
immediately Iollowing them would have their Iaces as the brightest stars in the heaven.
This is how (the groups would Iollow one aIter another). Then the stage oI intercession
would come,andthey(whoarepermittedtointercede)wouldintercede,tillhewhohad
declared:"ThereisnogodbutAllah"andhadinhisheartvirtueoItheweightoIabarley
grain would come out oI the Eire. They would be then brought in the courtyard oI
ParadiseandtheinhabitantsoIParadisewouldbegintosprinklewateroverthemtillthey
wouldsproutlikethesproutingoIathinginIloodwater,andtheirburnswoulddisappear.
TheywouldasktheirLordtilltheywouldbegranted(thebounties)oItheworldandwith
ittenmorebesidesit.
Book1,Number0368:
Jabir reported that he had heard with his ears the Apostle (may peace be upon him)
saying:Allahwill bringoutpeopleIromtheEireandadmitthemintoParadise.
Book1,Number0369:
Hammad b. Zaid, reported: I said to 'Amr b. Dinar: Did you hear Jabir b. 'Abdullah
narratingIromtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)thatAllahwouldbring
outpeopleIromtheEirethroughintercession.Hesaid:Yes.
Book1,Number0370:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah repotted: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
Verily people would be brought out Irom the Eire, and they would be burnt except the
exterior(surIaces,Ironts)oItheirIaces;andtheywouldenterParadise.
Book1,Number0371:
Yazid al-Eaqir said: This view oI the Khwarij (i. e. those who commit major sins and
would be eternally doomed to Hell) had obsessed me, and we set out in a large group
intending to perIorm the hajj and then going to the people (Ior the propagation oI the
viewsoItheKhwarij).He(thenarrator)said:WehappenedtopastbyMedinaandIound
thereJabirb.'Abdullahsittingnearacolumnnarratingtothepeople(theahadithoI)the
Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him). When he mentioned the inhabitants oI Hell, I
said: O companion oI the Messenger oI Allah what is this that thou narrateth, whereas
Allah sayeth:" Verily whomsoever Thou shall commit to the Eire, Thou indeed
humillatethhim"(al-Qur'an,iii.192);andAllthosewhoendeavouredtogetoutoIthat
wouldbethrownbackintoit"(al-Qur'an,xxxii.20)?Sowhatisitthatyousay?Hesaid:
Have you read the Qur'an? I said: Yes. He said: Have you heard about' the (exalted)
positionoIMuhammad(maypeacebeuponhim),i.e.towhichAllahwouldraise,him?I
said:Yes.Hesaid:VerilythepositionoIMuhammad(maypeacebeuponhim)isthatoI
great glory and that is by which Allah would bring out whornsoever He wouldwish to
bring out. He thendescribedthePath(theBridge)andthepassingoIthepeopleoverit,
and said: I am aIraid I may not have remembered (other things) but this much is still in
mymemorythatpeoplewouldcomeoutoItheHellaIterhavinggoneintoit,andhesaid:
They would come out oI it as iI they were the wood oI the ebony tree. He (the narrator
said: They would enter a river, one or the rivers oI Paradise, and would bathe in it, and
thencomeoutasiItheywere(whitelike)paper.Wethenturnedbackandsaid:Woebe
uponyou!HowcanthisoldmantellalieagainsttheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
uponhim)?Weturnedback(IromtheviewsoItheKhwarij),andbyGodeveryoneoIus
abandonedthis(bandoIKhwarij)exceptoneman.Asimilarstatementhasbeenmadeby
AbuNu'aim.
Book1,Number0372:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIAnasb.MalikthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
uponhim)said:EourpersonswouldbebroughtoutIromtheEireandwouldbepresented
to Allah. OneoI them would turn (towards the He) ))andsay:OmyLord,whenThou
hast brought me out Irom it, do not throw me back into it, and Allah would rescue him
Iromit.
Book1,Number0373:
Anas b Malik reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Allah
would gather people on the Day oI Resurrection and they would be concerned about it,
and Ibn Ubaid said. They would get a Divine inspiration about it, and would say: II we
couldseekintercessionwithourLord,wemayberelievedIromthispredicamentoIours.
He (the Holy Prophet) said: They would come to Adam andsay, Thou art Adam, the
Iather oI mankind. Allah created thee with His own hand and breathed unto thee oI His
SpiritandcommandedtheangelsandtheyprostratedbeIorethee.SointercedeIoruswith
thyLords,thatHemayrelieveusIromthispositionoIours.Hewouldsay:Iamnotina
positiontodothis,andwouldrecallhiserror,andwouldIightshyoIhisLordonaccount
oI that; go to Noah the Iirst messenger (aIter me) sent by Allah. He (the Holy Prophet)
said: So they would come to Noah (peace be upon him). He would say: I am not in a
positiontodothatIoryou,andrecallhisIaultwhichhehadcommitted,andwouldIight
shyoIhisLordonaccountoIthat,(andwouldsay):YoubettergotoIbrahim(peacebe
upon him) whom Allah took Ior a Iriend. They would come to Ibrahim (peace be upon
him)andhewouldsay:IamnotinapositiontodothatIoryou,andwouldrecallhisIault
that he had committed and would, thereIore, Iight shy oI his Lord on that account (and
wouldsay):YoubettergotoMoses(peacebeuponhim)withwhomAllahconversedand
con- Ierred Torah upon him. He (theHolyProphet)said:SotheywouldcometoMoses
(peacebeuponhim)Hewouldsay:Iamnotina positiontodothatIoryou,andwould
recallhisIaultthathehadcommittedandwouldIightshyoIhisLordonaccountoIthat
(andwouldsay):YoubettergotoJesus,theSpiritoIAllahandHiswordHewouldsay:I
amnotinapositiontodothatIoryou;youbettergotoMuhammad(maypeacebeupon
him), a servant whose Iormer and later sins have been Iorgiven. He (the narrator) said:
TheMessengerorAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)observed:Sotheywouldcometome
and I would ask the permission oI my Lord and it would be granted to me, and when I
wouldseeHim,IwouldIalldowninprostration,andHe(Allah)wouldleavemethusas
long as He would wish, and then it would be said: O Muhammad, raise your head, say
andyouwouldbeheard;askanditwouldbegranted;intercedeandintercessionwouldbe
accepted.ThenIwouldraisemyheadandextrolmyLordwiththepraisewhichmyLord
would teach me. I shall then intercede, but a limit would be set Ior me I would bring
them out Irom the Eire and make them enter Paradise (according to the limit). I shall
return then ard Iall downinpros- trationandAllahwouldleaveme(inthatposition)as
long as He would wish to leave me it would be said: Rise, O Muhammad, say and you
would be heard; ask and it would be conIerred; intercede and intercession would be
granted.IwouldraisemyheadandextrolmyLordwithpraisethatHewouldteachme.I
wouldtheItintercedeandalimitwouldbesetIorme.IwouldbringthemoutoItheEire
(oI Hell) and make them enter Paradise. He (the narrator) said: I do not remember
whether he (the Holy Prophet) said at tLe third time or at the Iourth time: O my Lord,
nonehasbeenleItintheEire,butthiserestrainedbytheHolyQur'an,ie.thosewhowere
eternallydoomed.IbnUbaidsaidinanarration:Qatadaobserved:whoseeverlastingstay
wasimperative".
Book1,Number0374:
Anas reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The believers
wouldgatherontheDayoIResurrection,andtheywouldbeconcernedaboutit,orwould
be made mindIul oI it (i. e. the trjuble Ior it), (and the remaining part oIthehadithw,)
uldbenarrated)liketheonetransmittedbyAbuUwana,andhesaidinthehadith:ThenI
wouldcomeIortheIourthtime,orIwouldreturntheIourthtime,andwouldsay:Omy
Lord,noonehasbeenleItbuthewhomtheHolyQur'anhasrestrained.
Book1,Number0375:
Anasb.Malikreported:TheProphetoIAllah(maypeacebe,uponhim)said:Allahwill
gather the believers on the Day oI Resurrection and they would be made mindIul oI it;
and the rest (oI the hadith) is like the one narrated above; and then he mentioned the
Iourth time: And I (the Holy Prophet) would say: O my Lord, no one is leIt in the Eire
excepthewhomtheQur'anhasrestrained,ie.eternallydoomed.
Book1,Number0376:
Anas b. Malik reported: Verily the Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: He who
proIessed:ThereisnogodbutAllah,wouldbebroughtoutoItheEireeventhoughhehas
inhisheartvirtueequaltotheweightoIabarleygrain.ThenhewhoproIessed:Thereis
nogodbutAllah,wouldcomeoutoItheEire,eventhoughhehasinhisheartvirtueequal
totheweightoIawheatgrain.HewouldthenbringoutIromtheEirehewhoproIessed:
ThereisnogodbutAllah,eventhoughhehasinhisheartvirtueequaltotheweightoIan
atom. Ibn Minhal has made an addition (oI these words) in his narration: Yazid said: I
met Shu'ba and narrated to him this hadith. Shu'ba said: Qatada transmitted to us this
hadith Irom Anas b. Malik who heard it Irom the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon
him) with this alteration that he substituted the word Zurra (grain) in place oI Zarra
(atom).Yazidsaid:AbuBistamhasmadeachangeinit.
Book1,Number0377:
Ma'badb.Hilalal'Anazireported:WewenttoAnasb.MalikthroughThabitandreached
there(hishouse)whilehewasoIIeringtheIorenoonprayer.ThabitsoughtpermissionIor
us and we entered, and he seated Thabit with him on his bedstead. He (Thabit) said to
him(Anasb. Malik):OAbuHamza(kunyaoIAnasb.Malik),yourbrothersIromamong
the inhabitants oI Basra ask you to narrate to them the hadith oI intercession. He said:
Muhammad (may peace be upon him) narrated to us: When it would be the Day oI
Resurrection,some oIthepeoplewouldrushtooneanotherinbewilderment.Theywould
cometoAdamandsay:Intercede(withyourLord)Ioryourprogeny.Hewouldsay:Iam
not Iit to do this, but go to Ibrabim (peace be upon him) Ior he is the Eriend oI Allah.
TheywouldcometoIbrahim,buthewouldsay:IamnotIittodothis,butgotoMoses,
IorheisAllah'sInterlocutor.TheywouldcometoMoses,buthewouldsay:IamnotIit
to do this, but you should go to Jesus, Ior he is the Spirit oI Allah and His word. They
would come to Jesus, and he would say, I am not Iit to do this; you better go to
Muhammad(maypeacebeuponhim).Theywouldcometome,andIwouldsay:Iamin
a position to do that, I would go and ask the permission oI my Lord and it would be
grantedtome.IwouldthenstandbeIoreHimandwouldextolHimwithpraiseswhichI
am not able to do now, but with which Allah would inspire me, then I would Iall in
prostration and it would be said to me: O Muhammad, raise thy head, and say and it
would be listened to; ask and it would be granted, intercede and it would beaccepted.I
shall say: My Lord, my people, my people It would be said: Go,andbringIorthIromit
(Hell)himwhohasinhisheartIaithequaltotheweightoIawheatgrainorabarleyseed.
Iwouldgoanddothat;thenIwouldreturntomyLordandextolHimwiththosepraises
(taught to me by Allah), then I would Iall in prostration. It would be said to me: O
Muhammad,raiseyourhead,andsayanditwouldbeheard;askanditwouldbegranted;
intercede and intercessionwouldbeaccepted.SoIwouldsay:Mypeople.mypeople.It
wouldbesaidtome:GoandtakeoutIromit(Hell)himwhohasinhisheartIaithequal
totheweightoIamustardseed.Iwouldgoanddothat.IwouldagainreturntomyLord
andextolHimwiththosepraises.IwouldthenIallinprostration.Itwouldbesaidtome:
O Muhammad, raisevour head: say, and you would be listened to; ask and it would be
granted;intercedeandintercessionwouldbeaccepted.Iwouldsay:My Lord,mypeople,
mypeople.Itwouldbesaidtome:Go,andbringoutoItheEirehimwhohasinhisheart
asmuchIaithasthesmallest,smallest,smallestgrainoImustardseed.Iwouldgoanddo
that.
This is the hadith which Anas narrated to us. We went out oI his (house) and when we
reached the upper part oI Jabban (graveyard) we said: Would that we meet Hasan and
salute him and he was hiding in the house oI Abu KhaliIa. He (Ma'bad b. Hilal, the
narrator)said:Wewenttohimandgreetedhimandwesaid:OAbuSa'id,wecomeIrom
your brother Abu Hamza (kunya oI Anas), and we have never heard a hadith like this
relatingtointercession,whichhehasnarratedtous.Hesaid:Narrateit,wenarratedthe
hadith.Hesaid:Narrateit(stillIurther).Wesaid:Hedidnot(narrateit)beIoreusmore
thanthis.Hesaid:He(Anas)hadnarratedittoustwentyyearsback,whenhewasstrong
andhealthy.HehasinIactmissedsomething.Icannotmakeoutwhethertheoldmanhas
Iorgotten or he has (intentionally) avoided to narrate it to you lest you should rely
(absolutely) upon it (and abandon doinggooddeeds).Wesaidtohim:Relatethattous,
andhelaughedandsaid:ThereishasteinthenatureoIman.IdidnotmakementionoIit
to you but Ior the Iact that I wanted to narrate that to you (and added that the Holy
Prophet said): I would then return to my Lord Ior the Iourth time and extol Him with
thesepraises.IwouldthenIallinprostration.Itwouldbesaidtome:OMuhammad,raise
your head: say and it will be listened to; ask and it will be granted; intercede and
intercession would be accepted. I would say: O my Lord, permit me regarding him who
proIessed:ThereisnogodbutAllah.He(theLord)wouldsay:ThatisnotIortheeorthat
is not what lies with thee, but by My Honour, Glory, Greatness and Might, I would
certainly take him out who proIessed it: There is no god but Allah. He (the narrator,
Ma'bad)said:IheartestimonytotheIactthatthehadithtransmittedtous-byHasanwas
heard by him Irom Anas b. Malik and I can see that he reported it twenty years back,
whenhewashaleandhearty.
Book1,Number0378:
AbuHurairareported:MeatwasonedaybroughttotheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)andaIorelegwasoIIeredtohim,apartwhichheliked.Heslicedwithhis
teeth a piece out oI it and said: I shall be the leader oI mankind on the Day oI
Resurrection.Doyouknowwhy?Allahwouldgatherinoneplaintheearlierandthelater
(oIthehumanrace)ontheDayoIResurrection.ThenthevoiceoItheproclaimerwould
beheardbyalloIthemandtheeyesightwouldpenetratethroughalloIthemandthesun
wouldcomenear.PeoplewouldthenexperienceadegreeoIanguish,anxietyandagony
which they shall not be able to bear and they shall not be able to stand. Some people
would say to the others: Don you see in which trouble you are? Don't you see what
(misIortune) has overtaken you? Why don't you Iind one who should intercede Ior you
withyourLord?Somewouldsaytotheothers:GotoAdam.AndtheywouldgotoAdam
and say: O Adam, thou art the Iather oI mankind. Allah created thee by His own Hand
andbreathedintheeoIHisspiritandorderedtheangelstoprostratebeIorethee.Intercede
Ior us with thy Lord Don't you see in what (trouble) we are? Don't you see what
(misIortune)hasovertakenus?Adamwouldsay:Verily,myLordisangry,toanextentto
which He had never been angry beIore nor would He be angry aIterward. Verily, He
Iorbademe(togonear)thattreeandIdisobeyedHim.IamconcernedwithmyownselI.
Gotosomeoneelse;gotoNoah.TheywouldcometoNoahandwouldsay:ONoah,thou
arttheIirstoItheMessengers(sent)ontheearth(aIterAdam),andAllahnamedtheeas
a" GrateIul Servant," intercede Ior us with thy Lord. Don't you see in what (trouble) we
are?Don'tyouseewhat(misIortune)hasovertakenus?Hewouldsay:Verily,myLordis
angry today as He had never been angry beIore, and would never be angry aIterwards.
TherehademanatedacurseIrommewithwhichIcursedmypeople.Iamconcernedwith
only myselI, I am concerned only with myselI; you better go to Ibrahim (peace be upon
him). They would go to Ibrahim and say: Thou art the apostle oI Allah and His Eriend
amongst the inhabitants oI the earth; intercede Ior us with thy Lord. Don't you see in
which (trouble) we are? Don't you see what (misIortune) has overtaken us? Ibrahim
wouldsaytothem:Verily,myLordistodayangryasHehadneverbeenangrybeIoreand
wouldneverbeangryaIterwards.and(Ibrahim)wouldmentionhislies(andthensay):I
am concerned only with myselI, I am concerned only with myselI. You better go to
someoneelse:gotoMoses.TheywouldcometoMoses(peacebeuponhim)andsay:O
Moses, thou art Allah's messenger, Allah blessed thee with His messengership and His
conversation amongst people. Intercede Ior us with thy Lord. Don't you see in what
(trouble) we are? Don't you see what (misIortune) has overtaken us? Moses (peace be
upon him) would say to them: Verily. my Lord is angry as He had never been angry
beIore and would never be angry aIterwards. I, in Iact, killed a person whom I had not
beenorderedtokill.IamconcernedwithmyselI,IamconcernedwithmyselI.Youbetter
gotoJesus(peacebeuponhim).TheywouldcometoJesusandwouldsay:OJesus,thou
art the messenger oI Allah and thou conversed with people in the cradle, (thou art) His
WordwhichI-IesentdownuponMary.and(thouart)theSpiritIromHim;sointercede
Ior us with thy Lord. Don't you see (the trouble) in which we are? Don't you see (the
misIortune)thathasovertakenus?Jesus(peacebeuponhim)wouldsay:Verily,myLord
isangrytodayasHehadneverbeenangrybeIoreorwouldeverbeangryaIterwards.He
mentionednosinoIhis.(Hesimplysaid:)IamconcernedwithmyselI,Iamconcerned
withmyselI;yougotosomeoneelse:bettergotoMuhammad(maypeacebeuponhim).
Theywouldcometomeandsay:OMahammad,thouartthemessengeroIAllahandthe
lastoItheapostles.Allahhaspardonedtheeallthypreviousandlatersins.IntercedeIor
us with thy Lord; don't you see in which (trouble) we are? Don't you see what
(misIortune) has overtaken us? I shall then set oII and come below the Throne and Iall
downprostratebeIoremyLord;thenAllahwouldrevealtomeandinspiremewithsome
oI His Praises and GloriIications which He had not revealed to anyone beIore me. He
would then say: Muhammad, raise thy head; ask and it would be granted; intercede and
intercession would be accepted I would then raise my head and say: O my Lord, my
people,mypeople.Itwouldbesaid:OMuhammad,bringinbytherightgateoIParadise
those oI your people who would have no account to render. They would share with the
peoplesomeotherdoorbesidesthis door.TheHolyProphetthensaid:ByHiminWhose
Hand is the liIe oI Muhammad, veriIy the distance between two door leaves oI the
ParadiseisasgreatasbetweenMeccaandHajar,orasbetweenMeccaandBusra(379)It
isreportedontheauthorityoIAbuHurairathattherewasplacedbeIoretheMessengeroI
AllahacupoIsoItbread,soupandmeat.HetookpartoItheIorelegwhichhelikedmost.
Hesliced(withhisteeth)aslice(outoIthat)andsaid:IwouldbetheleaderoImankind
ontheDayoIResurrection.Hethensliced(thatmeat)Iorthesecondtimeandsaid:Iam
theleaderoImankindontheDayoIResurrection.Whenhesawthathiscompanionsdid
notaskhim(aboutthisassertion)hesaid:Whydon'tyousay:Howwouldthatbe?They
said:Howwouldbeit,MessengeroIAllah?Hesaid:PeoplewouldstandbeIoretheLord
oI the worlds. And the rest oI the hadith was narrated like the one transmitted by Abu
Hayyan, on the authority oI Abu Zur'a, and in the story oI Ibrahim, this addition was
made. He said and made mention oI his words with regard to the star: This is myLord.
Andhiswordswithregardtotheirgods:Butthebigamongthemhasdonethat.Andhis
words: I am ailing. He (the Holy Prophet) said: By Him in Whose Hand is the liIe oI
Muhammad,thedistancebetweentwoleavesoIthedoorIromtheirsupportingIramesis
asthedistancebetweenMeccaandHajarorHajarandMecca.Idonotrememberhowhe
saidit(whetherMeccaandHajarorHajarandMecca).
Book1,Number0380:
It is narrated on the authority oIAbuHurairaandHudhaiIathattheMessengeroIAllah
(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Allah,theBlessedandExalted,wouldgatherpeople.The
believerswouldstandtilltheParadisewouldbebroughtnearthem.Theywouldcometo
Adamandsay:OourIather,openIorustheParadise.Hewouldsay:Whatturnedyeout
IromtheParadisewasthesinoIyourIatherAdam.Iamnotinapositiontodothat;better
go to my son Ibrahim, the Eriend oI Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) said: He (Ibrahim)
wouldsay:Iamnotinapositiontodothat.VerilyIhadbeentheEriend(oIAllah)Irom
beyond, beyond; you better approach Moses (peace be upon him) with whom Allah
conversed.TheywouldcometoMoses(peacebeuponhim),buthewouldsay:Iamnot
in a position to do that; you better go to Jesus, the Word oI Allah and His Spirit. Jesus
(peacebeuponhim)wouldsay:Iamnotinapositiontodothat.Sotheywouldcometo
Mubammad(maypeacebeuponhim).Hewouldthenbepermitted(toopenthedooroI
Paradise). Trust worthiness and kinship would be despatched, and these would stand on
the right and leIt oI the Path and the Iirst oI you would pass with (the swiItness) oI
lightning. He (the narrator) said: I said, O thou who art Iar dearer to me than my Iather
andmymotherIwhichthingislikethepassingoIlightning?Hesaid:Haveyounotseen
lightning,howitpassesandthencomesbackwithinthetwinklingoIaneye?Then(they
wouldpass)likethepassingoIthewind,thenlikethepassingoIabird, andthehastening
oIpersonswouldbeaccordingtotheirdeeds,andyourApostlewouldbestandingonthe
Path saying: Save, O my Lord, save. (The people would go onpassing)tillthedeedsoI
theservantswouldbeIailinginstrength,tillamanwouldcomewhowouldIindithardto
go along (that Path) but crawlingly. He (the narrator) said: And on the sidesoIthePath
hooks would be suspended ready to catch anyone whom these would be required (to
catch). There would be those who would somehow or other succeed in trasversing that
Path and some would be piled up in Hell. By Him in Whose Hand is the liIe oI Abu
HurairaitwouldtakeoneseventyyearstoIathomthedepthoIHell.
2Chapter84:PERTAININGTOTHEWORDSOETHEAPOSTLEOEALLAH(MAY
PEACE BE UPON HIM):" I WOULD BE THE EIRST AMONG PEOPLE TO
INTERCEDEINTHEPARADISEANDAMONGTHEAPOSTLESIWOULDHAVE
THELARGESTEOLLOWING"
Book1,Number0381:
Anasb.Malikreported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Iwould
be the Iirst among people to intercede in the Paradise and amongst the apostles I would
havethelargestIollowing(ontheDayoIResurrection).
Book1,Number0382:
Anasb.Malikreported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Amongst
theapostlesIwouldhave thelargestIollowingontheDayoIResurrection,andIwould
betheIirsttoknockatthedooroIParadise.
Book1,Number0383:
Anasb.Maliksaid:TheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Iwouldbethe
IirstintercessorintheParadiseandnoapostleamongsttheapostleshasbeentestiIied(by
such a large number oI people) as I have been testiIied. And verily there woald be an
apostleamongtheapostleswhowouldbetestiIiedtobyonlyonemanIromhispeople.
Book1,Number0384:
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: I will
cometothegateoIParadiseontheDayoIResurrection.andwouldseekitsopening.and
thekeeperwouldsay:Whoartthou?Iwouldsay:Muhammad.Hewouldthensay:Itis
IortheethatIhavebeenordered,andnottoopenitIoranyonebeIorethee.
Book1,Number0385:
Abu Huraira reported: Verity the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
There is Ior every apostle a (special) prayer with which he would pray. I wish I could
reserve,myprayerIorintercessionoImyUmmahontheDayoIResurrection.
Book1,Number0386:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: There is
Ioreveryapostleaprayer,andIintend(iIAllahsowilled)thatIwouldreservemyprayer
IortheintercessionoImyUmmahontheDayoIResurrection.
Book1,Number0387:
'Amrb.AbuSuIyantransmittedahadithlikethisIromAbuHurairawhonarrateditIrom
theMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim).
Book1,Number0388:
Amrb.AbuSuIyanreported:AbuHurairasaidtoKa'bal-AhbarthattheApostleoIAllah
(maypeacebeuponhim)hadsaid:EoreveryapostlethereIsa(special)prayerbywhich
he would pray (to his Lord). I, however, intend (iI Allah so willed)that Iwouldreserve
my prayer Ior the intercession oI my Ummah on the Day oI Resurrection. Ka'b said to
AbuHuraira:DidyouhearthisIromtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)?
AbuHurairasaid:Yes.
Book1,Number0389:
AbuHurairasaid:TheProphetoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:ThereisIorevery
apostle a prayer which is granted, but every prophet showed haste in his prayer. I have,
however, reserved my prayer Ior the intercession oI my Ummah on the Day oI
Resurrection,anditwouldbegranted,iIAllahsowilled,incaseoIeveryoneamongstmy
UmmahprovidedhedieswithoutassociatinganythingwithAllah.
Book1,Number0390:
Abu Huraira said: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Every
Messengerisendowedwithaprayerwhichisgrantedandbywhichhewould(praytohis
Lord) and it would he granted Ior him. I have, however, reserved my prayer Ior the
intercessionoImyUmmabontheDayoIResurrection.
Book1,Number0391:
AbuHurairareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Therewas
IoreveryapostleaprayerwithwhichheprayedIorhisUmmahanditwasgrantedtohim;
butIwish,iIAllahsowills,todeIermyprayerIortheintercessionoImyUmmahonthe
DayoIResurrection.
Book1,Number0392:
Anasb.Malikreported:VerilytheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:There
is Ior every apostle a prayer with which he prays (to Allah) Ior his Ummah. I have
reservedmyprayerIortheintercessionoImyUmmahontheDayoIResurrection.
Book1,Number0393:
ThishadithisnarratedwiththesamechainoInarratorsbyQatada.
Book1,Number0394:
Mis'ar transmitted it with the same chain oI narrators Irom Qatada except that in the
hadith narrated by Waki' (the Prophet) said:" He was endowed," and in the hadith
reported by Abu Usama (the words are):" It is reported Irom the Apostle oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)."
Book1,Number0395:
Muhammadb.'Abdal-A'lareportedittome:Mu'tamirnarratedtousontheauthorityoI
his Iather who transmitted it liom Anas that verity the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be
upon him) said, and then narrated the hadith like the one transmitted by Qatada on the
authorityoIAnas.
Book1,Number0396:
AbuZubairheardJabirb.AbdullahreportingitIromtheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebe
upon him): Eor every apostle was a prayer with which he prayed (to his Lord) Ior his
Ummah,butIhavereservedmyprayerIortheintercessionoImyUmmahontheDayoI
Resurrection.
2Chapter 85: PRAYER OE THE APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPONHIM)EORHIS
UMMAH AND HIS BEING MOVED TO TEARS ON ACCOUNT OE HIS
AEEECTIONEORTHEM
Book1,Number0397:
'Abdullahb.Amrb.al-'Asreported:VerilytheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
recited the words oI Allah, the Great and Glorious, that Ibrahim uttered. My Lord! lo!
theyhaveledmanyoImankindastray:"ButwhosoIollowethme,heverilyisoIme"(al-
Qur'an,xiv.35)andJesus(peacebeuponhim)said:"IIthoupunisheththem,lo!theyare
Thyslaves,andiIThouIorgiveththem-verilyThouarttheMighty,theWise"(al-Qur'an,
v117).Thenheraisedhishandsandsaid:OLord,myUmmah,myUmmah,andwept;so
Allah the High and the Exalted said: O Gabriel, go to Muhammad (though your Lord
knows it Iully well) and ask him: What makes thee weep? So Gabriel (peace be upon
him)cametohimandaskedhim,andtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
inIormedhimwhathehadsaid(thoughAllahknewitIullywell).UponthisAllahsaid:O
Gabriel, go to Muhammad any say: Verily We will please thee with regard to your
Ummahandwouldnotdispleasethee.
2Chapter86:HEWHODIEDWITHUNBELIEEWOULDBE(THROWN)INTOTHE
EIRE, INTERCESSION WOULD BE OE NO AVAIL TO HIM AND THE
RELATIONSHIPOEHISEAVOURITESWOULDNOTBENEEITHIM
Book1,Number0398:
Anas reported: Verily, a person said: Messenger oI Allah, where is my Iather? He said:
(He) is in the Eire. When he turned away, he (the Holy Prophet) called him and said:
VerilymyIatherandyourIatherareintheEire.
2Chapter87:REGARDINGTHEWORDSOEALLAH:"ANDWARNTHYNEAREST
KINDRED"
Book1,Number0399:
AbuHurairareported:Whenthisversewasrevealed:"Andwarnthynearestkindred(al-
Qur'an,xxvi.214),theMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)calledtheQuraish;
so they gathered and he gave them a general warning. Then he made a particular
(reIerence to certain tribes) and said: OsonsoIKa'bb.Luwayy,rescueyourselvesIrom
theEire;OsonsoIMurrab.Ka'b,rescueyourselvesIromtheEire:OsonsoIAbdShams,
rescueyourselvesIromtheEire;0sonsoIAbdManaIrescueyourselvesIromtheEire;O
sons oI Hashim, rescue yourselves Irom the Eire; 0 sons oI Abd al-Muttalib, rescue
yourselvesIromtheEire;OEatimah,rescuethyselIIromtheEire,IorIhavenopower(to
protectyou)IromAllahinanythingexceptthisthatIwouldsustainrelationshipwithyou.
Book1,Number0400:
The same hadith is narrated by Ubaidallah b. Umar al-Qawariri Irom Abu 'Uwana, who
transmitteditto'Abdal-Malikb.'UmaironthesamechainoItransmitterandthehadith
oIJarirismoreperIectandcomprehensive.
Book1,Number0401:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoI'A'ishathatwhenthisversewasrevealed:"Andwarnthy
nearestkindred,"theMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)stooduponSaIa'and
said:OEatima,daughteroIMuhammad.OSaIiya,daughteroI'Abdal-Muttalib,Osons
oI 'Abd al-Muttalib. I have nothing which can avail you against Allah; you may ask me
whatyouwantoImyworldlybelongings.
Book1,Number0402:
Abu Huraira reported: When (this verse) was revealed to him:" Warn your nearest
kinsmen." the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: O people oI Quraish,
buy yourselves Irom Allah, I cannot avail you at all against Allah; O sons oI Abd al-
Muttalib. I cannot avail you at all against Allah; 0 Abbas b. 'Abd al- Muttalib, I cannot
avail you at all against Allah; O SaIiya (aunt oI the Messenger oI Allah), I cannot avail
youatallagainstAllah;0Eatima,daughteroIMuhammad,askmewhateveryoulike,but
IcannotavailyouatallagainstAllah.
Book1,Number0403:
This hadith is narrated Irom the Apostle (may peace be upon him) by another chain oI
narrators,'Amral-Naqid,Mu'awiyab.'Amr,Abdullahb.Dhakwan,A'rajontheauthority
oIAbuHuraira.
Book1,Number0404:
Qabisab.al-MukhariqandZuhairb.'Amrreported:Whenthisversewasrevealed:"And
warnthynearestkindred,"theApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)setoIItowards
a rock oI the hill and ascended the highest oI the rocks and then called: 0sons oI 'Abd
ManaI! I am a warner; my similitude and your similitude is like a man who saw the
enemyandwenttoguardhispeople,but,beingaIraidtheymightgettherebeIorehim,he
shouted:Beonyourguard!
Book1,Number0405:
This hadith is narrated Irom the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) by another
chain oI narrators, Muhammad b. Abd al-A'la, Mu'tamir, Abu 'Uthman, Zuhair b. 'Amr,
Qabisab.Mukhariq.
Book1,Number0406:
ItisreportedontheauthorityoIIbn'Abbasthatwhenthisversewasrevealed:"Andwarn
thy nearest kindred" (and thy group oI selected people among them) the Messenger oI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)setoIItillheclimbedSaIa'andcalledloudly:Beonyour
guard! Theysaid:Whoisitcallingaloud?Theysaid:Muhammad.Theygatheredround
him,andhesaid:OsonsoIsoandso,OsonsoIsoandso,OsonsoI'AbdManaI,Osons
oI 'Abd al-Muttalib, and they gathered around him. He (the Apostle) said: II I were to
inIorm you that there were horsemen emerging out oI the Ioot oI this mountain, would
youbelieveme?Theysaid:WehavenotexperiencedanylieIromyou.Hesaid:Well,I
am a warner to you beIore a severe torment. He (the narrator) saidthatAbuLahabthen
said:Destructiontoyou!IsitIorthisyouhavegatheredus?He(theHolyProphet)then
stood up, and this verse was revealed:" Perish the hands oI Abu Lahab, and he indeed
perished"(cxi.1).A'mashrecitedthistotheendoItheSura.
Book1,Number0407:
ThishadithwasnarratedbyA'mashontheauthorityoIthesamechainoInarratorsandhe
said:OnedaytheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)climbedthehilloISaIa'
and said: Be on your guard, and the rest oI the hadith was narrated like the hadith
transmitted by Usama; he made no mention oI the revelation oI the verse:" Warn thy
nearestkindred."
2Chapter88:INTERCESSIONOETHEMESSENGEROEALLAH(MAYPEACEBE
UPON HIM) EOR ABU TALIB AND SOME REMISSION EOR HIM ON THIS
ACCOUNT
Book1,Number0408:
It is reported on the authority oI 'Abbas b. Abd al-Muttalib that he said: Messenger oI
Allah,haveyoubeneIitedAbuTalibinanywayIorhedeIendedyouandwasIerventin
yourdeIence?TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeaceheuponhim)said:Yes;hewouldbe
inthemostshallowpartoItheEire:andbutIormehewouldhavebeeninthelowestpart
oIHell.
Book1,Number0409:
Abdullahb.al-Harithreported:IheardAbbassay:Isaid:MessengeroIAllah,verilyAbu
Talib deIended you and helped you; would it be beneIicial Ior him? He (the Holy
Prophet) said: Yes; I Iound him in the lowest part oI the Eire and I brought him to the
shallowpart.
Book1,Number0410:
This hadith is narrated Irom the Apostle (may peace be upon him) like one narrated by
Abu 'Uwana on the authority oI the chain oI transmitters like Muhammad b. Hatim,
Yahyab.Sa'id,AbuSuIyan,'Abbasb.'Abdal-Muttalibandothers.
Book1,Number0411:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: A mention was made oI his uncle Abu Talib beIore the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)Hesaid:MyintercessionmaybeneIithim
on the Day oI Resurrection and he may be placed in the shallow part oI the Eire which
wouldreachhisanklesandhisbrainwouldbeboiling.
Book1,Number0412:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: Verily, the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
said:TheleasttormentedoItheinhabitantsoItheEirewouldbehewhowouldweartwo
shoesoIEireandhisbrainwouldboilonaccountoItheheatoItheshoes.
Book1,Number0413:
Ibn'Abbasreported:TheProphet(maypeacebeuponhim) said:Amongtheinhabitants
oItheEireAbuTalibwouldhavetheleastsuIIering,andhewouldbewearingtwoshoes
(oIEire)whichwouldboilhisbrain.
Book1,Number0414:
Nu'man b. Bashir was delivering an address and saying: I heard the Messenger oIAllah
(maypeacebeuponhim)say:theleastsuIIeringIortheinhabitantsoIHellontheDayoI
Resurrection would be Ior the man under whose soles would be placed two embers and
hisbrainwouldboilonaccountoIthem.
Book1,Number0415:
Nu'manb.Bashirreported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Verily
theleastsuIIeringIortheinhabitantsoIEirewouldbeIorhimwhowouldhavetwoshoes
and two laces oI Eire (on his Ieet), and with these would boil his brain as boils the
cooking vessel, and he would think that he would not see anyone in a more grievous
tormentthanhim,whereashewouldbeintheleasttorment.
2Chapter 89: PROOE IN SUPPORT OE THE EACT THAT HE WHO DIED IN
UNBELIEEHISDEEDWOULDNOTBEOEANYAVAILTOHIM
Book1, Number0416:
'A'isha reported: I said: Messenger oI Allah, the son oI Jud'an established ties oI
relationship,Iedthepoor.WouldthatbeoIanyavailtohim?Hesaid:ItwouldbeoIno
avail to him as he did not ever say: O my Lord, pardon my sins on the Day oI
Resurrection.
2Chapter 90: ERIENDSHIP WITH BELIEVERS AND DISSOCIATION WITH NON-
BELIEVERSANDSEVERANCEEROMTHEM
Book1,Number0417:
'Amr b. 'As reported: I heard it Irom the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
quiteaudiblyandnotsecretly:Behold!theposterityoImyIathers,thatis,soandso,are
notmyIriends.VerilyAllahandthepiousbelieversaremyIriends.
2Chapter 91: THE ADMITTANCE INTO PARADISE OE A GROUP OE MUSLIMS
WITHOUT RENDERING ANY ACCOUNT AND SUEEERING PUNISHMENT
(TORMENT)
Book1,Number0418:
uponhim)said:Seventythousand(persons)oImyUmmahwouldenterParadisewithout
renderinganaccount.Uponthisapersonsaid:MessengeroIAllah.praytoAllahthatHe
makemeoneoIthem.He(theHolyProphet)said:OAllah!makehimoneoIthem.Then
another stood up and said: Messenger oI Allah, pray to Allah that He make me one oI
them.He(theHolyProphet)said:'Ukkashahaspreceded youinthismatter.
Book1,Number0419:
Muhammad b. Ziyad reported: I heard Abu Huraira narrate this: I heard it Irom the
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) saying a hadith like one narrated by al-
Rabi'.
Book1,Number0420:
Abu Huraira reported: I heard it Irom the Messenger oI Allah (may peace beuponhim)
saying: A group oI my Ummah consisting oI seventy thousand persons would enter
Paradise; their Iaces would be as bright as the brightness oI the Iull moon. AbdHuraira
said: 'Ukkasha b. Mihsan al-Asadi then stood up wrapping the blanket around him and
said: MessengeroIAllah,supplicate(beIore)AllahthatHeshouldmakemeoneamong
them. Upon this the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: O Allah, make
himamongthem.ThenstoodupamanIromtheAnsaandsaid:MessengeroIAllah,pray
toAllahthatHeshouldmakemeoneamongthem.TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)said:'Ukkashahasprecededyouinthismatter.
Book1,Number0421:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Seventy
thousand (persons) would enter Paradise as one group and among them (there would be
people)whomIaceswouldbebrightlikethemoon.
Book1,Number0422:
ItisreportedontheauthorityoI'ImranthattheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
said: Seventy thousand people oI my Ummah would be admitted into Paradise without
rendering any account. They (the companions) said: Who would be oI those (Iortunate
persons)?He(theHolyProphet)said:Thosewhodonotcauteriseandpractisecharm,but
reposetrustintheirLord,'Ukkashathenstoodupandsaid:Supplicate(beIore)Allahthat
He should make me one among them. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Thou art one among
them He (the narrator) said: A man stood up and said: Apostle oI Allah, supplicate
(beIore) Allah that He should make me one among them. He (the Holy Prophet said:
'Ukkashahasprecededyou(inthismatter).
Book1,Number0423:
'Imranb.Husainreported:VerilytheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:
Seventy thousand men oI my Ummah would enter Paradise without rendering account.
They (the companions oI the Holy Prophet) said: Who would be those, Messenger oI
Allah?He(theHolyProphet)said:Theywouldbethosewhoneitherpractisecharm,not
takeomens,nordotheycauterise,buttheyreposetheirtrustintheirLord.
Book1,Number0424:
Abu Hazim narrated it on the authority oI Ibn Sa'd that the Messenger oI Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: Seventy thousand persons or seven hundred thousand persons
(Abu Hazim does not remember the exact number) would enter Paradise holding and
supportingoneanother,andtheIirstamongthemwouldnotentertillthelastamongthem
wouldenter(therein);(theywouldentersimultaneously)andtheir Iaceswouldbebright
liketheIullmoon.
Book1,Number0425:
Husain b. 'Abd al-Rahman reported: I was with Sa'id b. Jubair when he said: Who
amongstyousawastarshootinglastnight?Isaid:ItwasI;thenIsaid:IwasinIactnot
(busy)inprayer,butwasstungbyascorpion(andthatisthereasonwhyIwasawakeand
had a glimpse oI the shooting star). He said: Then what did you do? I said: I practised
charm. He said: What urged you to do this? I said: (I did this according to the implied
suggestion)oIthehadithwhichal-Shu'banarrated.Hesaid:Whatdidal-Shu'banarrateto
you?Isaid:Buraidab.Husaibal-Aslaminarratedtous.ThecharmisoInoavailexcept
incaseoIthe(evilinIluence)oIaneyeorthestingoIascorpion.Hesaid:Hewho acted
according to what he had heard (Irom the Holy Prophet) acted rightly, but Ibn 'Abbas
narrated to us Irom the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) that he said: There
were brought beIore me the peoples and I saw an apostle and a small group (oI his
Iollowers)alongwithhim,another(apostle)andoneortwopersons(alongwithhim)and
(still another) apostle having no one with him. When a very large group was brought to
me I conceived as iI it were my Ummah. Then it was said to me: It is Moses and his
people.Youshouldlookatthehorizon,andIsawaveryhugegroup.Itwasagainsaidto
me:SeetheothersideoIthehorizon,andtherewas(also)averyhugegroup.Itwassaid
tome:ThisisyourUmmah,andamongstthemtherewereseventythousandpersonswho
would be made to enter Paradise without rendering any account and without (suIIering)
anytorment.Hethenstoodupandwenttohishouse.Thenthepeoplebegantotalkabout
thepeoplewhowouldbeadmittedtoParadisewithoutrenderingany accountandwithout
(suIIering)anytorment.SomeoIthemsaid:Theymaybethosewho(havehadthegood
IortuneoIliving)inthecompanyoItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)and
someoIthemsaid:TheybethosewhowereborninIslamanddidnotassociateanything
withAllah.Somepeoplementionedotherthings.ThereuponcameIorththeMessengeroI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)beIorethemandhesaid:Whatwasthatwhichyouwere
talkingabout?TheyinIormedhim.Hesaid:Theyarethosepersonswhoneitherpractise
charm,noraskotherstopractiseit,nordotheytakeomens,andreposetheirtrustintheir
Lord.Uponthis'Ukkashab.Mihsanstoodupandsaid:SupplicateIormethatHeshould
makemeoneamongthem.Uponthishe(MessengeroIAllah)said:Thouareoneamong
them.Thenanothermanstoodupandsaid:SupplicatebeIoreAllahthatHeshouldmake
meoneamongthem.Uponthishesaid:'Ukkishahasprecededyou.
Book1,Number0426:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Peoples
wouldbepresentedtome(ontheDayoIResurrection),andthentheremainingpartoIthe
hadithwasnarratedliketheonetransmittedbyHushaim,buthemadenomentionoIthe
Iirstportion.
2Chapter 92: THIS UMMAH (UMMAH OE ISLAM) WOULD CONSTITUTE HALE
OETHEINHABITANTSOEPARADISE
Book1,Number0427:
Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
addressing us said: Aren't you pleased that you should constitute one-Iourth oI the
inhabitants oI Paradise? He (the narrator) said: We gloriIied (our Lord, i. e. we called
aloudAllah-oAkbar,AllahistheGreatest).He,then,againsaid:Aren'tyoupleasedthat
youshouldconstituteone-thirdoItheinhabitantsoIParadise?He(thenarrator)said:We
gloriIied (our Lord) and he (the Holy Prophet) then again said: I hope that you would
constitute halI oI the inhabitants oI Paradise and I shall explain to you its (reason). The
believersamongtheunbelieverswouldnotbemorethanawhitehairon(thebodyoIa)
blackoxorablackhairon(thebodyoIa)whiteox.
Book1,Number0428:
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud)reported:We,aboutIortymen,werewiththeMessengeroIAllah
(may peace be upon him) in a camp when he said: Aren't you pleased that they should
constitute one-Iourth oI the inhabitantsoIParadise?He(thenarrator)said:Yes.He(the
Holy Prophet) again said: Aren't you pleased that you should constitute one-third oI the
inhabitantsoIParadise?Theysaid:Yes.Uponthisheagainsaid:ByHiminWhoseHand
ismyliIe,Ihopethatyouwouldconstituteone-halIoItheinhabitantsoIParadiseandthe
reasonisthatnoonewouldbeadmittedintoParadisebutabelieverandyouarenomore
amongthepolytheiststhanasawhitehairontheskinoIablackoxorablackhaironthe
skinoIaredox.
Book1,Number0429:
AbdullahbMas'udreported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)addressed
us and then supported his back (byreclining)againstaleathertentandsaid:Behold,no
onebutabelievingpersonwouldenterParadise.OAllah,(see)haveIconveyed(itnot)?
0 Allah, be witness (toitthatIhaveconveyedit).(Thenaddressingthecompanions)he
said:Don'tyoulikethatyoushouldconstituteone-IourthoItheinhabitantsoIParadise?
We said: Yes, Messenger oI Allah. He again said: Don't you like that you should
constitute one-third oI the inhabitants oI Paradise? They said: Yes, Messenger oI Allah.
Hesaid:Ihopethatyouwouldconstituteone- halIoItheinhabitantsoIParadiseand you
wouldbeamongthepeoplesoItheworld,likeablackhairon(thebodyoI)awhiteoxor
likeawhitehaironthebodyoIablackox.
Book1,Number0430:
Abu Sa'id reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Allah, the
HighandGlorious,wouldsay:OAdamIandhewouldsay:AtThyservice,atthybeck
andcall,OLord,andthegoodisinThyHand.Allahwouldsay:BringIorththegroupoI
(thedenizensoI)Eire.He(Adam)wouldsay:WhoarethedenizensoIHell?Itwouldbe
said:TheyareoutoIeverythousandninehundredandninety-nine.He(theHolyProphet)
said:Itisatthisjuncturethateverychildwouldbecomewhite-hairedandeverypregnant
womanwouldabortandyouwouldseepeopleinastateoIintoxication,andtheywould
notbeinIactintoxicatedbutgrievouswillbethetormentoIAllah.He(thenarrator)said:
ThishadaverydepressingeIIectuponthem(uponthecompanionsoItheHolyProphet)
and they said: Messenger oI Allah, who amongst us would be (that unIortunate) person
(who would be doomed to Hell)? He said: Good tidings Ior you, Yajuj Majuj would be
thosethousands(whowouldbethedenizensoIHell)andaperson(selectedIorParadise)
wouldbeamongstyou.He(thenarrator)Iurtherreportedthathe(theMessengeroIAllah)
againsaid:ByHiminWhoseHandisthyliIe,Ihopethatyouwouldconstituteone-Iourth
oI the inhabitants oI Paradise. We extolled Allah and we gloriIied (Him). He (the Holy
Prophet)againsaid:BYHiminWhoseHandismyliIe,Iwish youwouldconstituteone-
thirdoItheinhabitantsoIParadise.WeextolledAllahandGloriIied(Him).He(theHoly
Prophet)againsaid:ByHiminWhoseHandismyliIe,Ihopethatyouwouldconstitute
halI oI the inhabitants oI Paradise. Your likeness among the people is the likeness oI a
whitehairontheskinoIablackoxorastripontheIorelegoIanass.
Book1,Number0431:
The same hadith has been narrated Irom A'mash on the authority oI the same chain oI
transmitters with the exception oI these words: You would be no more among men (on
theDayoIResurrection)butlikeawhitehairon(thebodyoI)ablackox,orlikeablack
hairon(thebodyoI)awhiteox,andhemadenomentionoI:astripontheIorelegoIan
ass.
2EPILOGUE
BeIore we close the" Kitab-ul-Iman," it seems necessary to bring a Iew Iacts beIore our
readers. This book deals with the belieIs, i. e. those unseen realities which we have a
strongyearningtocomprehend,butwhicheludethegraspoIoursenses.
Every person, who is endowed with consciousness, is instinctively impelled to know
whence he came and where he would return. What would become oI him aIter crossing
the bar oI liIe? Is the short span oI this wordly liIe the culmination oI all his hopes and
desires and nothing remains aIter it? These are the questions which agitate the mind oI
every man, whether he is a believer or a non-believer, whether he is a monotheist or a
polytheistoranatheist.WecannotsilencetheechoesoIoursoulsbysimplysayingthat
nothing can be said with certainty about them. The mind yearns Ior deIinite and
satisIactory answers to all oI them. That is what is embedded in our very nature and so
longaswearehumanbeingswecannotaIIordtoignorethem.WeapproachscientistsIor
thesolutionoI thesespiritualproblemsoIourswhichhaveadirectbearingonoursocial
liIe, but scientists have no deIinite answers to give since they are concerned only with
observableIacts,thatistosay,theopticallypresentsourceoIsensation,whichIormsonly
aIractionoIman'sliIeandthevastseaoI"unseenworld"lieshiddenbeIorethem.Thatis
thereasonwhyevenascientisthastoIallbackuponchance-averyimortantadmissionas
to the limits oI the so-called scientiIic knowledge and the possibility oI another
knowledgeunknowntoscienceandaltogetherdiIIerentIromthatwiththehelpoIwhich
weobservephysicalphenomenaandtheirlaws.
Moreover, the scientiIic method cannot help us solve the problem oI" whence" and"
whither". There is always an urge in our hearts to peep across this liIe hemmed in by
spaceandtimeandIindoutourultimatedestiny.Sincesciencedealswith"actual,"with
what is here and now, particularly what can be comprehended with the helpoI senses,
there is inherent in science a natural tendency to assure that man, too, like inanimate
matter,isabubblethatburstsandavisionthatIades.IIwetakethisviewoIman,which
istheinevitableconclusionoItheso-called"scientiIicinquiry,"thewholeoIhumanliIe
inwhich manplayssuchaprominentrolebecomesameaninglessriddle,Iorheisdenied
the existence oI spiritual yearning in him which is nothing but a sort oI cruel joke with
man."LiIe,"saysDrMuhammadIqbal(ReconstructionoIReligiousThoughtinIslam,pp
50-1),"withitsintenseIeelingoIspontaneityconstitutesacentreoIindetermination,and
thus Ialls outside, the domain oI necessity... The biologist who seeks a mechanical
explanationoIliIeisledtodosobecauseheconIineshisstudytothelowerIormsoIliIe
whose behaviour discloses resemblances to mechanical action. II he studies liIe as
maniIestedinhimselI,i.e.,hisownmindIreelychoosing,rejecting,reIlecting,surveying
thepastandthepresent,anddynarnicallyimaginingtheIuture.heissuretobeconvinced
oItheinadequacyoIhismechancalconcepts."
The observable Iacts or, in other words, the physical entities Iorm only a part oI the
Reality. On how to know and comprehend the other parts which concern us more
intimately than the physical entities. science has nothing deIinite to say except a
meaningIulsilencewhichbetraysitsnaturallimitationinsolvingthesevitalproblemsoI
liIe.
Psychology, too, is inherently incompetent to comprehend the unseen Realities oI the
universe. LiIe, as we all know. is a great mystery everrin its biological aspects; how
mysterious it is in its spiritual and moral aspects, we cannot imagine. Psychology has
been-able to grope in the darkness oI unconscious and, ub-conscious chambers and has
notbeenabletobringintolightthesecretsoIthehumansoul."Psychology,"saysWaiter
Leibrecht (Religion and Culture, p. 33)," can show us what man is not. It cannot tell us
what man, each one oI us, is. The legitimate aim oI psychology is the negative, the
removaloIdistortionsandillusions,butnotthepositive,theIullandcompleteknowledge
oIhumanbeing."TheIactisthathumanknowledgeandintellect,inspiteoItheirboastIul
claims,arebynaturesomuchhandicappedthatthey,unaidedbyrevelation,cannotinany
way comprehend the unseen Realities. What the intellect at the most can do is to
transIorm the sense-data into conceptual Iorms, but it has to depend ultimately upon
experienceandis,thereIore,subjectedtothesamelimitationstowhichtheknowledgeoI
pysical sciences is subjected." The intellect," say Ibn Khaldun, is a correct scale. Its
indicationsarecompletelycertainandinnowaywrong.However,theintellectshouldnot
beusedtoweighsuchmattersastheonenessoIGod,theHereaIter,thetruthoIprophecy,
the real character oI Divine Attributes, or anything else that lies beyond the level oI the
intellect.ThatwouldmeantoaspireIortheimpossible.Onemightcompareitwithaman
who sees a scale in which gold is being weighed, and wants to weigh mountains in it.
This(theIactthatitisimpossible)doesnotprovethattheindicationsoIthescalearenot
true (when it is used Ioritsproperpurpose).However,thereisalimitatwhichintellect
must stop. It cannot go beyond its own level" (The Muqaddimah, translated by Eranz
Rosenthal,Vol.III.p.38).WhatamaninthecoldregionsoIanaridintellectualismcan,
athisbest,inIerisonlytheexistenceoIaPrimeCause,buttoIarasHisAttributes,His
will, His behaviour with humanity and His Creation, and our relation with Him are
concerned. Intellect has nothing positive to say. It is at this stage that man instinctively
IeelstheneedoIanagencywhichshoureprovidehimauthenticinIormationaboutunseen
rmuties oIliIe.ThisagencvisknownasProphethoud.TheGreatLord,Whohasprovided
man with materiaI resources Ior the satisIaction oI his macerial needs, has also made
suitable arrangements to acquaint us Iully with the Unseen Realities which our souls
yearn to know. This knowledge oI the Unseen is vouchsaIed to us through His trusted
Messengers (prophets). This is an immense savour Irom our Lord, immeasurably more
valuablethenthematerialresourcesIor,withoutit,humansoulswouldhavesuIIeredthe
pangs oIprivationandwouldhaveultimatelydied.TheQur'ansays:
AllpraiseisduetoAllah.Whoguidedustothis.AndwewouldnothaveIoundtheway
iIAllahhadnotguidedus.CertainlytheMessengersoIourLordbroughttheTruth(vii.
43).
Just as the inIormation oI the Holy Prophet pertaining to our worldly liIe is perIectly
correctjudgedbyanystandard,inthesamewayhisrevelationsconcerningtheUnseen.e.
g. the DayoIResurrection,ParadiseandHell,willalsobeperIectlytrue.becauseheAs
Amin.theTruthIul.Weshould,however,bearinmindthatsincewearelivinginaworld
oI senses it is, thereIore, through sensory experiences that we comprehend it. A man's
mindissomuchhemmedinbyspaceandtimeandhisvisionissomuchlimitedby the
materialaspectsoIhisliIethatitisonlythroughmaterialconceptsthathismindisledto
theknowledgeoItheUnseen.ThatisthereasonwhyonecaneasilyIindIrequentuseoI
metaphors and similes in the language oI the Holy Prophet as be explained the Unseen
Realities oI existence. These are not myths, but the Great undeniable Truths which our
souls yearn to know, aIIirm and believe. but which our own intelligence Iails to
comprehend.
Book 2: The Book of Purification (Kitab AI-Taharah)
2INTRODUCTION
WehavereadintheIirstBookthattheloveoIAllahisthehighestaimoIatruebeliever.
ItisIortheachievementoIthissingleendthatheaIIirmshisIaithinHimbyrenouncing
allothertypesoIgodhood.
TheloveoIGodisnotsomethinginertorliIeless;itisdynamicinthesensethatitcalls
IoracompletechangeintheliIeoIman:changeinhisthoughtsandideasandchangein
hisconductandbehaviour.OnewhoclaimstobeabelieverinAllahhastomakeagood
deal oI eIIort with a view to pleasing his: lord. He has to puriIy his soul Irom all evil
thoughtsandIanciessothattheloveoIGodshouldresideinit.Unlessthesoulispurged
oIallimpuritiesonecannotachievesalvation.ThisisknownasTahdrahinIslam,andit
istheIoundation-stoneoIImin.ThishighobjectiveoIthepuriIicationoIthesoulrequires
intentionalanddeliberateeIIortsandagooddealoIsacriIiceonthepartoIman,andthe
mostelementarystageinthissacredpathisthecleanlinessoIbody.
By enjoining cleanliness oI body upon man Islam awakens him to the realisation oI the
Iact that when impurities on the body oI a man produce such unhealtby eIIects on his
physical being and corrode his mental health, how miserablehisliIewouldbewhenhis
soul is polluted with impurities. The process oI the puriIication oI the soul should,
thereIore,startwiththepuriIicationoIthebody.
2Chapter1:MERITOEWUDU'
Book2,Number0432:
Abu Malik at-Ash'ari reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
Cleanliness is halI oI Iaith and al-Hamdu Liliah (Praise be to Allah) Iills the scale, and
SubhanAllah(GlorybetoAllah)andal-HamduLiliah(PraisebetoAllah)Iillupwhatis
between the heavens and the earth, and prayer is a light, and charity is prooI (oI one's
Iaith) and endurance is a brightness and the Holy Qur'an is a prooI on your behalI or
against you. All men go out early in the morning and sell themselves, thereby setting
themselvesIreeordestroyingthemselves.
2Chapter2:PURIEICATIONISESSENTIALEORPRAYER
Book2,Number0433:
Mus'abb.Sa'dreported:'AbdullahsonoIUmarcametoIbn'AmirinordertoinquireaIter
his health as he was ailing. He said Ibn 'Umar, why don't you prayto Allah Ior me? He
said: I heard oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say: Neither the prayer is
accepted without pariIication nor is charity accepted out oI the ill-gotten (wealth), and
thouwertthe(governor)oIBasra.
Book2,Number0434:
A hadith like this is narrated Irom the Apostle (may peace be upon him) with the same
chain oI transmitters by Muhammad b. Muthanna, Ibn Bashshar, Muhammad b. Ja'Iar,
Shu'ba.
Book2,Number0435:
Hammamb.MunabbihwhoisthebrotheroIWahbb.Munabbih.said:Thisiswhathas
been transmitted to us by Abu Huraira Irom Muhammad, the Messenger oI Allah (may
peace be upon him) and then narrated a hadith out oI them and observed that the
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The prayer oI none amongst you
wouldbeacceptedinastateoIimpuritytillheperIormsablution.
2Chapter3:HOWTOPEREORMABLUTION
Book2,Number0436:
Humran,theIreedslaveoI'Uthman,said:Uthmanb.'AIIancalledIorablutionwaterand
this is how he perIormed the ablution. He washed his hands thrice. He then rinsed his
mouthandcleanedhisnosewithwater(threetimes).HethenwashedhisIacethreetimes,
thenwashedhisrightarmuptotheelbowthreetimes,thenwashedhisleItarmlikethat,
thenwipedhishead;thenwashedhisrightIootuptotheanklethreetimes,thenwashed
his leIt Ioot like that, and then said: I saw the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him) perIorm ablution like this ablution oI mine. Then the Messenger oI Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: He who perIorms ablution like this ablution oI mine and then
stood up (Ior prayer) and oIIered two rak'ahs oI prayer without allowing his thoughts to
bedistracted,allhisprevioussinsareexpiated.IbnShihabsaid:Ourscholarsremarked:
ThisisthemostcompleteoItheablutionsperIormedIorprayer.
Book2,Number0437:
Humran, the Ireed slave oI 'Uthman said: I saw Uthman call Ior a vessel (oI water) and
poured water over his hands three times and then washed them. Then he put his right
hand in the vessel and rinsed his mouth and cleaned his nose. Then he washed his Iace
threetimesandhishandsuptotheelbowthreetimes;thenwipedhishead,thenwashed
his Ieet threetimes.ThenhesaidthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
hadsaid:HewhoperIormedablutionlikethisablutionoImineandoIIeredtworaklahsoI
prayer without allowing his thoughts to be distracted, all his previous sins would be
expiated.
2Chapter4:THEMERITOEWUDUANDTHATOEPRAYERAETERIT
Book2,Number0438:
Humran.theIreedslaveoI'Uthman.said:Iheard Irom'Uthmanb.'AIIanandhewasin
thecourtyardoIthemosque,whentheMu'adhdhin(announceroItheprayer)cametohim
at the time oI aIternoon prayer. So the ('Uthman) called Ior the ablution water and
perIormedablutionandthensaid:ByAllah,Iamnarratingtoyouahadith.IItherewere
not a verse in the Book oI Allah, I would have never narrated it to you. I heard Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)say:IIaMuslimperIormsablutionanddoesitwell
and oIIers prayer, all his (sins) daring the period Irom one prayer to another would be
pardonedbyAllah.
Book2,Number0439:
ThishadithisalsonarratedontheauthoritywiththesamechainoItransmittersandinthe
hadith oI Abu Usama the words are:" He who perIormed the ablution well and then
oIIeredtheobligatoryprayer."
Book2,Number0440:
Humranreportedwhen'UthmanperIormedablutionhesaid:ByAllah,Iamnarratingto
youahadithhadtherenotbeenthisverseintheBookoIAllah.Iwouldnothavenarrated
it to you. Verily I heard the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) say: Not a
personistherewhoperIormedablution,anddiditwell,thenoIIeredprayer,buthissins
(whichhecommitted)werenotpardonedbetweentheprayerthatheoIIeredandthenext
one.'Urwasaid:Theverseisthis:"ThosewhosuppresstheclearprooIsandtheguidance
whichWehavesentdown"...toHiswords:"theCursers"(ii.15).
Book2,Number0441:
'Amr b Sa'id b al-As reported: I was, with Uthman that he called Ior ablution waterand
said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say: When the time Ior a
prescribed prayer comees, iI any Muslim perIorm ablution well and oIIers his prayer)
withhumilityandbowing,itwillbeanexpiationIorhispastsins,solongashehasnot
committedamajorsin;andthisappliestoIoralltimes.
Book2,Number0442:
Humran,theIreedslaveoI'Uthmanreported:IbroughtIorUthmanb.'AIIantheablution
water.HeperIormedablutionandthensaid:VerilythepeoplenarrateIromtheMessenger
oIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)ahadith.Idonotknowwhattheseare.but(Iknowthis
Iact) that I saw the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) perIorm ablution like
this ablution oI mine and then he said: He who perIormed ablution like this, all his
previous sins would be expiated and his prayer and going towards the mosque would
have an extra reward. In the tradition narrated by Ibn 'Abda (the words are):" I came to
UthmanandheperIormedablution."
Book2,Number0443:
Abu Anas reported that Uthman perIormed ablution at Maqi'aid and said: Should I not
show you the ablution perIormed by Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? And
hethenwashed(thediIIerentpartsoIthebody)threetimes.4"Qutaibahasaddedinhis
narration the words:" There were with him (with Uthman) Companions oI Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)."
Book2,Number0444:
Humran b. Abin reported: I used to Ietch water Ior 'Uthman Ior his puriIication. Never
was there a day that he did not take a bath with a small quantity oI water.AndUthman
said:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)atthetimeoIourreturningIrom
ourprayertoldus(certainthingspertainingtopuriIication).Mis'arsaid:IIindthatitwas
aIternoonprayer.Hesaid:IdonotknowwhetherIshouldtellyouathingorkeepquiet.
We said: Messenger oI Allah, tell us iI it is good and iI it is otherwise, Allah and His
Apostleknowbetter.Uponthishesaid:AMuslimwhopuriIies(himselI)andcompletes
puriIication as enjoined upon him by Allah and then oIIers the prayers, that will be
expiatious(oIhissinshecommitted)betweenthese(prayers).
Book2,Number0445:
Jami' b. Shaddad reported: I heard Humran b. Aban narrate to Abu Burda in this very
mosque during the governorship oI Bishr that 'Uthman b. AlIan said: The Messenger oI
Allah (may peace be upon him) observed: He who completed ablution as Allah, the
Exalted, enjoined upon him, his obligatory prayers would be explatious (Ior his minor
sinsthathewouldcommit)during(theinterval)betweenthem.Thishadithistransmitted
by Ibn Mu'adh, and in the hadith narrated by Ghundar, the words" during the
governorshipoIBishr"areomittedandthereisnomentionoItheobligatoryprayers.
Book2,Number0446:
Humran, the Ireed slave oI Uthman reported: One day Uthman b. AIIan perIormed the
ablutionwell,andthensaid:IsawAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)perIorm
ablution, the best ablution, and then observed: He who perIormed ablution like this and
thenwenttowardsthemosqueandnothing(buttheloveoI)prayerurgedhim(todoso),
allhisprevious(minor)sinswouldbeexpiated.
Book2,Number0447:
Humran, the Ireed slave oI 'Uthman b. 'AIIan, reported on the authority oI 'Uthman b.
'AIIanthatheheardAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)say:HewhoperIormed
ablutionIorprayerandperIormeditproperlyandthenwent(toobserve)obligatoryprayer
andoIIereditalongwithpeopleorwiththecongregationorinthemosque,Allahwould
pardonhissins.
Book2,Number0448:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Eive
prayersandIromoneEridayprayerto(thenext)Eridayprayerisanexpiation(oIthesins
committedinbetweentheirintervals)iImajorsinsarenotcommitted.
Book2,Number0449:
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger oI Allah (way peace be upon him) said: Eive
prayers and one Eriday prayer to (the next) Eriday prayer are expiatious (Ior the sins
committedintheintervals)betweenthem.
Book2,Number0450:
AbuHurairareported:VerilytheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Eive
(daily) prayers and Irom one Eriday prayer to the (next) Eriday prayer, and Irom
Ramadhan to Ramadhan are expiatious Ior the (sins) committed in between (their
intervals)providedoneshunsthemajorsins.
Book2,Number0451:
'Uqba b. 'Amir reported: We were entrusted with the task oI tending thecamels.Onmy
turnwhenIcamebackintheeveningaItergrazingtheminthepastures,IIoundAllah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)standandaddressthepeople.IheardthesewordsoI
his:IIanyMuslimperIormsablutionwell,thenstandsandpraystworak'ahssettingabout
themwithhisheartaswellashisIace,Paradisewouldbeguaranteedtohim.Isaid:What
aIinethingisthis!AndanarratorwhowasbeIoremesaid:TheIirstwasbetterthaneven
this. When I cast a glance, I saw that it was 'Umair who said: I see that you have just
comeandobserved:IIanyoneamongstyouperIormstheablution,andthencompletesthe
ablution wellandthensays:ItestiIythatthereisnogodbutAllahandthatMuhammadis
theservantoIAllahandHisMessenger,theeightgatesoIParadisewouldbeopenedIor
himandhemayenterbywhicheveroIthemhewishes.
Book2,Number0452:
Uqba b. 'Amir al-Juhani reported: Verily the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him)saidandthennarrated(thehadith)likeone(mentionedabove)except(this)thathe
said: He who perIormed ablution and said: I testiIy that there is no god but Allah, the
One,thereisnoassociatewithHimandItestiIythatMuhammadisHisservantandHis
Messenger.
Book2,Number0453:
'Abdullah b. Zaid b. 'Asim al-Ansari, who was a Companion (oI the Holy Prophet),
reported:Itwassaidtohim(bypeople):PerIormIorustheablution(asitwasperIormed)
bytheMessengeroIAllah(waypeacebeuponhim).He('Abdullahb.Zaid)calledIora
vessel (oI water), and poured water Irom it on his hands and washed them three times.
Thenheinsertedhishand(inthevessel)andbrought it(water)out,rinsedhismouthand
snuIIedupwaterIromthepalmoIonehanddoingthatthreetimes,Heagaininsertedhis
hand and brought it out and washed his Iace three times, then inserted his hand and
brought it out and washed each arm up to the elbow twice, then inserted his hand and
broughtitoutandwipedhisheadbothIrontandbackwithhishands.Hethenwashedhis
Ieet up to the ankles, and then said: This is how God's Messenger (peace be upon him)
perIormedablution.
Book2,Number0454:
ThishadithisnarratedbyAmrb.YahyawiththesamechainoItransmitters,butthereis
nomentionoIankles.
Book2,Number0455:
Malik b. Anas narrated it Irom 'Amr b. Yahya with the same chain oI transmitters,
transmittersandmentionedtherinsing(oImouth)andsnuIIing(oIwaterintothenostrils)
threetimes,buthedidnotmention"Iromonepalm,"andmadethisaddition:Hemoved
them (his hands) Ior wiping to the Iront oI his head and then the nape oI his neck, then
bringing them back till he reached the place Irom which he had begun, aIter which he
washedhisIeet.
Book2,Number0456:
Babzreported:ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyWuwbontheauthorityoI'Amrb.Yahyi
with the same chain oI transmitters and it has been mentioned therein: He rinsed his
mouth. snuIIed up water in nostrils and cleaned the nose with three handIuls and wiped
hisheadmoving(hishand)inIrontandthenbackonce.Bahzsaid:Wuhaibnarratedthis
hadithtomeandWuhaibsaid:Amrb.Yahyanarratedtomethishadithtwice.
Book2,Number0457:
'Abdullahb.Zaidb.'Asimal-Mazinireported:HesawAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
uponhim)perIormtheablution.Herinsedhismouththencleanedhisnose,thenwashed
hisIacethreetimes,thenwashedhisrighthandthriceandthentheotherone,thrice.He
thentookIreshwaterandwipedhisheadandthenwashedhisIeettillhecleanedthem.
2Chapter5:WHILECLEANINGTHENOSEANDUSINGOEPEBBLESINTOILET,
THEODDNUMBERISPREEERABLE
Book2,Number0458:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Whenanyone
wipes himselI with pebbles (aIter answering the call oI nature) he must make use oI an
oddnumberandwhenanyoneoIyouperIormsablutionhemustsnuIIinhisnosewater
andthencleanit.
Book2,Number0459:
Hammam b. Munabbih reported: This is what Abu Huraira transmitted to us Irom
Muhammad, the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him), and he mentioned a
numberoIahadith,oIwhichthisisone:thattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him)said:Whenanyoneamongstyou(perIormsablution)hemustsnuIIhisnostrilswith
waterandthencleanthem.
Book2,Number0460:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger oI Allah (way peace he upon him) said: When
anyone perIorms ablution he must clean his nose and when anyone wipes himselI with
pebbles(aIteransweringthecalloInature)hemustdothatoddnumberoItimes.
Book2,Number0461:
IthasbeentransmittedbyAbuHurairaandAbuSa'idal-Khudri(bothoIthemthereputed
CompanionsoItheHolyProphet)thattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
saidlikethat.
Book2,Number0462:
Abu Huraira reported: The Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said. When any
one oI you awakes up Irom sleep and perIorms ablution, he must clean his nose three
times,IorthedevilspendsthenightintheinterioroIhisnose.
Book2,Number0463:
Jabirb.'AbdullahreportedthatheheardtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
say: When anyone wipes himselI with pebbles (aIter answering the call oI nature) he
shoulddothisoddnumberoItimes.
2Chapter 6: THE WASHING OE EEET PROPERLY IS AN INTEGRAL PART OE
WUDU
Book2,Number0464:
Salim, the Ireed slave oI Shaddad, said: I came to 'A'isha, the wiIe oI the Holy Prophet
(maypeacebeuponhim),onthedaywhenSa'db.AbiWaqqasdied.'Abdal-Rahmanb.
AbuBakralsocamethereandheperIormedablutioninherpresence.She(Hadrat'A'isha)
said:Abdal-Rahman,completetheablutionasIheardtheAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
beuponhim)say:WoetotheheelsbecauseoIhell-Iire.
Book2,Number0465:
Abdullah,theIreedslaveoIShahddad,cameto'A'ishaandtransmittedIromherahadith
likethis(whichshenarrated)IromtheHolyProphet(maypeacebeuponhim).
Book2,Number0466:
Salim,theIreedslaveoIMahri,reported:Iand'Abdal-Rahmanb.AbuBakrwentout(in
ordertojoin)theIuneralprocessionoISa'db.AbiWaqqasandpassedbythedooroIthe
residenceoI'A'isha,andthenhetransmittedahadithlikethisIromherwho(narratedit)
IromtheHolyProphet(maypeacebeuponhim).
Book2,Number0467:
Salim, the Ireed slave oI Shaddad b. al-Had said: I was in the presence oI 'A'isha, and
then narrated on her authority a hadith like this Irom the Holy Prophet (way peace be
uponhim).
Book2,Number0468:
'Abdullah b. 'Amr reported: We returned Irom Mecca to Medina with the Messenger oI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim),andwhenwecametosomewaterontheway,someoI
the people were in a hurry at the time oI the aIternoon prayer and perIormed ablution
hurriedly; and when we reached them, their heels were dry,nowaterhadtouchedthem.
The Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: Woe to (dry) heels, because oI Hell-Iire.
Makeyourablutionthorough.
Book2,Number0469:
InthehadithtransmittedbyShu'bathesewordsarenotthere:"CompletetheWudu,"and
thereisthenameoIAbuYahyaal-A'raj(anarrator).
Book2,Number0470:
'Abdullah b. Amr reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) lagged
behindusonajourney. Wetravelled(back)andbetookhim;andthencamethetimeoI
theaIternoonprayer,andasweweregoingtowipeourIeethe(theHolyProphet)called
out:WoetotheheelsbecauseoIHell-Iire.
Book2,Number0471:
AbuHurairareported:Allah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)sawamanwhodidnot
washhisheelandheremarked:WoetotheheelsbecauseoIhell-Iire.
Book2,Number0472:
AbuHurairareported:HesawpeopleperIormablutionwiththehelpoIawaterjarandhe
said:CompletetheWuduIoriheardAbual-Qasim(maypeacebeuponhim)say:Woeto
thehamstringsbecauseoIhell-Iire.
Book2,Number0473:
AbuHurairareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Woetothe
heelsbecauseoIhell-Iire.
2Chapter 7: IT IS OBLIGATORY TO WASH ALL PARTS OE THE BODY
NECESSARYEORPURIEICATION
Book2,Number0474:
Jabir reported: 'Umar b. Khattab said that a person perIormed ablution and leIt a small
part equal to the space oI a nail (unwashed). The Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon
him) saw that and said: Go back and perIorm ablution well. He then went back
(perIormedablutionwell)andoIIeredtheprayer.
2Chapter8:PURGINGOESINSWITHABLUTIONWATER
Book2,Number0475:
Abu Huraira reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: When a
bondsman-a Muslim or a believer-washes his Iace (in course oI ablution), every sin he
contemplatedwithhiseyes,willbewashedawayIromhisIacealongwithwater,orwith
thelastdropoIwater;whenhewasheshishands,everysintheywroughtwillbeeIIaced
Irom his hands with the water, or with the last drop oI water; and when he washes his
Ieet,everysintowardswhichhisIeethavewalkedwillbewashedawaywiththewateror
withthelastdropoIwaterwiththeresultthathecomesout pureIromallsins.
Book2,Number0476:
Uthman b. 'AIIan reported: The Messenger oI Allah (way peace be upon him) said: He
who perIormed ablution well, his sins would come out Irom his body, even coming out
Iromunderhisnails.
2Chapter 9: IT IS COMMENDABLE TO INCLUDE EOREHEAD IN WASHING THE
EACEANDELBOWANDANKLEINWASHINGTHEHANDSANDEEET,WHILE
PEREORMINGABLUTION
Book2,Number0477:
Nu'aimb.'Abdullahal-Mujmirreported:IsawAbuHurairaperIormablution.Hewashed
hisIaceandwasheditwell.HethenwashedhisrighthandincludingaportionoIhisarm.
HethenwashedhisleIthandincludingaportionoIhisarm.Hethenwipedhishead.He
then washed his right Ioot including his shank, and then washed his leIt Ioot including
shank, and then said: This is how I saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
perIorm his ablution. And (Abu Huraira)addedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)hadobserved:YoushallhaveyourIaceshandsandIeetbrightontheDay
oIResurrectionbecauseoIyourperIectablution.HewhocanaIIordamongyou,lethim
increasethebrightnessoIhisIoreheadandthatoIhandsandlegs.
Book2,Number0478:
Nu'aimb.'Abdallahreported:HesawAbuHurairaperIormablution.HewashedhisIace
and washed his hands up to the arms. He then washed his Ieet and reached up to the
shanksandthensaid:IheardAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)say:Mypeople
would come with bright Iaces and bright hands and Ieet on account oI the marks oI
ablution,sohewhocanincreasethelustreoIhisIorehead(andthatoIhishandsandlegs)
shoulddoso.
Book2,Number0479:
Abu Huraira reported: Verily Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: My
CisternhasitsdimensionswiderthanthedistancebetweenAilaandAden,anditswater
is whiter than ice and sweeter than the honey diluted with milk, and its cups are more
numerous than the numbers oI the stars. Verily I shall prevent the (Iaithless) people
thereIrom just as a man prevents the camels oI the people Irom his Iountain. They said:
Messenger oI Allah, will you recognise us on that day? He said: Yes, you will have
distinctive marks which nobody among the peoples (except you) will have; you would
come to me with blazing Iorehead and bright hands and Ieet onaccount oI thetracesoI
ablution.
Book2,Number0480:
AbuHurairareportedtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Mypeople
would come to me on the Cistern and I would drive away persons (Irom it) just as a
person drives away other people's camels Irom his camels. They (the hearers) said:
Apostle oI Allah, would you recognize us? He replied: Yea, you would have a mark
which other people will not have. You would come to me with a white blaze on your
IoreheadsandwhitemarksonyourIeetbecauseoIthetracesoIablution.Agroupamong
you would be prevented Irom coming to me, and they would not meet me, and I would
say:OmyLord,theyaremycompanions.Uponthisanangelwouldreplytomesaying:
DoyouknowwhatthesepeopledidaIteryou.
Book2,Number0481:
HudhaiIareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:MyCisternis
biggerthanthespacebetweenAilaandAden.ByHiminWhoseHandismyliIe,Iwill
drive away persons (Irom it) just as a person drives away unknown camels Irom his
cistern. They (the companions) said: Messenger oI Allab, would you recognise us? He
said:Yes,youwouldcometomewithwhiteIaces,andwhitehandsandIeetonaccount
oIthetracesoIablution.Nonebutyouwouldhave(thismark).
Book2,Number0482:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) came to the
graveyardandsaid:Peacebeuponyou!theabodeoIthebelievingpeopleandwe,iIGod
sowills,areabouttojoinyou.Ilovetoseemybrothers.They(the hearers)said:Arn'twe
your brothers-Messenger oI Allah? He said: You are my companions, and our brothers
arethosewhohave,soIar,notcomeintotheworld.Theysaid:MessengeroIAllah,how
wouldyourecognisethosepersonsoIyourUmmahwhohavenot yetbeenborn?Hesaid:
Supposing a man had horses with white blazes on Iore- heads and legs among horses
which were all black, tell me, would he not recognise his own horses? They said:
Certainly.MessengeroIAllah.Hesaid:TheywouldcomewithwhiteIacesandarmsand
legsowingtoablution,andIwouldarriveattheCisternbeIorethem.Somepeoplewould
be driven away Irom my Cistern as the stray camel is driven away. I would call out.
Come.come.Thenitwouldbesaid(tome):ThesepeoplechangedthemselvesaIteryou,
andIwouldsay:BeoII,beoII.
Book2,Number0483:
AbuHurairareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeaceTheuponhim)wentouttothe
graveyardandsaid:Peacebeuponyou,theabodeoIthebelievingpeople.andIIAllahso
wills we shall join you.... (and so on and so Iorth) like the hadith narrated by Isma'il b.
Ja'Iar except the words oI Malik: Then some persons would be driven away Irom my
Cistern.
Book2,Number0484:
Abu Hazim reported: I was (standing) behind Abu Huraira and he was perIorming the
ablutionIorprayer.Heextendedthe(washing)oIhishandthatitwentuptohisarmpit.I
saidtohim:OAbuHuraira,whatisthisablution?Hesaid:OoIthetribeoIEaruukh,you
arehere;iIIknewthatyouwerehere,IwouldhaveneverperIormedablutionlikethis;I
haveheardmyEriend(maypeacebeuponhim)say.Inabelieveradornmentwouldreach
theplaceswhereablutionreaches.
Book2,Number0485:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be uponhim)said:ShouldI
not suggest to you that by which Allah obliterates the sins and elevates the ranks (oI a
man).They(thehearers)said:Yes,MessengeroIAllah.Hesaid:PerIormingtheablution
thoroughlydespiteodds,tranversideoImorepacestowardsthemosque,andwaitingIor
thenextprayeraIterobservingaprayer,andthatismindIulness.
Book2,Number0486:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Ali' b. 'Abd al-Rahman with the same
chain oI transmitters and there is no mention oI the word oI al-Ribat in the hadith
transmitted by Shu'ba and in the badith narrated by Malik" Ribat" has been mentioned
twice.Thisisthe"Ribat"Ioryou,thisisthe"Ribat"Ioryou.
2Chapter10:PERTAININGTOTOOTH-STICK(brushingtheteeth)
Book2,Number0487:
Abu Huraira reported: The Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Were it not that I
might over-burden the believers-and in the hadith transmitted by Zuhair" people" -I
wouldhaveorderedthemtousetoothstickateverytimeoIprayer.
Book2,Number0488:
Miqdam b. Shuraih narrated it Irom his Iather who said: I asked A'isha what Allah's
Apostle(maypeacebeuponhim)didIirstwhenheenteredhishouse,andshereplied:He
usedtooth-stick(IirstoIall).
Book2,Number0489:
'A'isha reported: Whenever Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) entered his
house,heusedtooth-stickIirstoIall.
Book2,Number0490:
AbuMusareported:IwenttotheApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)andIoundoneendoI
thetooth-stickuponhistongue(i.e.hewasrinsinghismouth).
Book2,Number0491:
HuddaiIa reported: Whenever the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) got up
IorTahajjudprayer,hecleansedhismouthwiththetooth-stick.
Book2,Number0492:
ThishadithisreportedIromHudaiIabyanotherchainoItransmitters.Wheneverhe(the
HolyProphet)gotupinthenight,they(thetransmitters)havenotmentionedthewords:
IoroIIeringTahajjudprayer.
Book2,Number0493:
(493) HudaiIa reported: Whenever he (the Holy Prophet) got up Ior prayer during the
night,hecleansedhismouthwiththetooth-stick.
Book2,Number0494:
Ibn'AbbasreportedthathespentanightatthehouseoItheApostleoIAllah(maypeace
be upon him), The Apostle oI Allah (way peace be upon him) got up Ior prayer in the
latterpartoIthenight.Hewentoutandlookedtowardstheskyandthenrecitedthisverse
(190th) oI AI-i-'Imran:" Verily in the creation oI the heavens and the earth and the
alternation oI night and day." up to the (words)" save us Irom the torment oI Hell." He
then returned to his house,usedthetooth-stick,perIormedtheablution,andthengotup
andoIIeredtheprayer.Hethanlaydownonthebed.andagaingotupandwentoutand
lookedtowardstheskyandrecitedthisverse(mentionedabove),thenreturned,usedthe
tooth-stick,perIormedablutionandagainoIIeredtheprayer.
2Chapter11:CHARACTERISTICSOEEITRA
Book2,Number0495:
AbuHurairareported:EivearetheactsquiteakintotheEitra,orIivearetheactsoIEitra:
circumcision,shavingthepubes,cuttingthenails,pluckingthehairunderthearmpitsand
clippingthemoustache.
Book2,Number0496:
Abu Huraira reported: Eive are the acts oI Iitra: circumcision, removing the pubes,
clippingthemoustache,cuttingthenails,pluckingthehairunder thearmpits.
Book2,Number0497:
Anasreported:AtimelimithasbeenprescribedIorusIorclippingthemoustache,cutting
the nails, plucking hair under the armpits, shaving the pubes, that it should not be
neglectedIarmorethanIortynights.
Book2, Number0498:
Ibn Umar said: The Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Trim closely the
moustache,andletthebeardgrow.
Book2,Number0499:
Ibn Umar said: The Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) ordered us to trim the
moustachecloselyandsparethebeard.
Book2,Number0500:
Ibn Umar said: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be opon him) said: Act against the
polytheists,trimcloselythemoustacheandgrowbeard.
Book2,Number0501:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Trim
closelythemoustache,andgrowbeard,andthusactagainsttheIire-worshippers.
Book2,Number0502:
'A'ishareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebenponhim)said:Tenaretheacts
according to Iitra: clipping the moustache, letting the beard grow, using the tooth-stick,
snuIIing water in the nose, cutting the nails, washing the Iinger joints, plucking thehair
under the armpits, shaving the pubes and cleaning one's private parts with water. The
narratorsaid:IhaveIorgottenthetenth,butitmayhavebeenrinsingthemouth.
Book2,Number0503:
This hadith has been narrated by Mus'ab b. Shaiba with the same chain oI transmitters
exceptIorthesewords:"HisIathersaid:IIorgotthetenthone."
2Chapter12:HOWTOCLEANSEONESELEAETERRELIEVINGONESELE
Book2,Number0504:
Salmanreportedthatitwassaidtohim:YourApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)teaches
youabouteverything,evenaboutexcrement.Hereplied:Yes,hehasIorbiddenustoIace
the Qibla at the time oI excretion or urination, or cleansing with right hand or with less
thanthreepebbles,orwithdungorbone.
Book2,Number0505:
Salman said that (one among) the polytheists remarked: I see that your Iriend even
teachesyouabouttheexcrement.Hereplied;Yes,hehasinIactIorbiddenusthatanyone
amongst us should cleanse himselI with his right hand, or Iace the Qibla. He has
IorbiddentheuseoIdungorboneIorit,andhehasalsoinstructedusnottouselessthan
threepebbles(Iorthispurpose).
Book2,Number0506:
Jabirreported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)IorbadetheuseoIbone
orthedroppingsoIcamelsIorwiping(aIterexcretion).
Book2,Number0507:
AbuAyyubreported:TheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Wheneveryou
go to the desert, neither turn your Iace nor turn your back towards the Qibla while
answeringthecalloInature,butIacetowardstheeastorthewest.AbuAyyubsaid:When
we came to Syria we Iound that the latrines already built there were Iacing towards the
Qibla.WeturnedourIacesawayIromthemandbeggedIorgivenessoItheLord.Hesaid:
Yes.
Book2,Number0508:
AbuHurairasaid:WhenanyoneamongstyousquatsIoransweringthecalloInature,he
shouldneitherturnhisIacetowardstheQiblanorturnhisbacktowardsit.
Book2,Number0509:
Wasi'b.Habbanreported:IwasoIIeringmyprayerinthemosqueandAbdullahb.Umar
wassittingthererecliningwithhisbacktowardstheQibla.AItercompletingmyprayer.I
went to him Irom one side. Abdullah said: People say when you go to the latrine, you
should neither turn your Iace towards the Qibla nor towards Bait-ul-Maqdis. 'Abdullah
said (Iarther): I went up to the rooI oI the house and saw the Messenger oI Allah (may
peace be upon him) squatting on two bricks Ior relieving himselI with his Iace towards
Bait-al-Maqdis.
Book2,Number0510:
Abdullahb.Umarsaid:IwentuptotherooIoIthehouseoImysisterHaIsaandsawthe
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) relieving himselI Iacing Syria. with his
backtotheQibla.
Book2,Number0511:
AbuQatadareporteditIromhisIather:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
said:NoneoIyoushouldholdpeniswithhisrighthandwhileurinating,orwipehimselI
withhisrighthandinprivyandshouldnotbreatheintothevessel(Iromwhichhedrinks).
Book2,Number0512:
Abu Qatada reported it Irom hisIatherthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him)said:Whenanyoneamongstyouenterstheprivyheshouldnottouchhispeniswith
hisrighthand.
Book2,Number0513:
Aba Qatada reported: The Messenger oI Allah (way peace be upon him)Iorbade(us)to
breathe into the venel, to touch the penis with therighthandandtowipeaIterrelieving
withrighthand.
2Chapter13:STARTINGEROMTHERIGHRHANDSIDEEORABLUTION,ETC
Book2,Number0514:
'A'ishareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(waypeacebeuponhim)lovedtostartIromthe
right-handsideIorperIormingablution,Iorcombing(thehair)andwearingtheshoes.
Book2,Number0515:
'A'ishareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)lovedtostartIromthe
right-hand side in his every act i. e. in wearing shoes, in combing (his hair) and in
perIormingablution.
2Chapter14:EASINGISEORBIDDENINTHESTREETS ANDUNDERTHESHADE
Book2,Number0516:
AbuHurairareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Beonyour
guard against two things which provoke cursing. They (the companions present there)
said:MessengeroIAllah,whatarethosethingswhichprovokecursing?Hesaid:Easing
onthethoroughIaresorundertheshades(wheretheytakeshelterandrest).
Book2,Number0517:
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) entered an
enclosurewhileaservantwasIollowinghimwithajaroIwaterandhewastheyoungest
amongstusandheplaceditbythesideoIalote-tree.WhentheMessengeroIAllah,(may
peacebeuponhim)relievedhimselI,hecameoutandhadcleansedhimselIwithwater.
Book2,Number0518:
Anas b.Malikreported:WhentheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)entered
theprivy,aservantandIusedtocarryaskinoIwater,andapointedstaII,andhewould
cleansehimselIwithwater.
Book2,Number0519:
Anasb.Malikreported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)wenttoaIar-
oII place in the desert (hidden Irom the sight oI human beings) Ior relieving himselI.
ThenIbroughtwaterIorhimandhecleansedhimselI.
2Chapter15:WIPINGOVERTHESOCKS
Book2,Number0520:
Hummam reported: Jarir urinated, then perIormed ablution and wiped over the socks. It
was said to him: Do you do like this? He said: Yes, I saw that the Messenger oI Allah
(may peace be upon him) urinated, then perIormed ablution and then wiped over his
shoes. A'mash said: Ibrahim had observed that this hadith was a surprise Ior them (the
people)becauseJarirhadembracedIslamaItertherevelationoISuratal-Ma'ida.
Book2,Number0521:
This hadith is narrated on the same authority Irom A'mash by another chain oI
transmitters like one transmitted by Abu Mu'awyia. The hadith reported by 'Isa and
SuIyanhasthesewordsalso:"ThishadithsurprisedtheIriendsoIAbdullab'"IorJarirhad
embracedIslamaItertherevelationoIal-Ma'ida.
Book2,Number0522:
HudhaiIa reported: I was with the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) when he
came to the dumping ground oI Iilth belonging to a particular tribe. He urinated while
standing,andIwentaside.He(theHolyProphet)askedmetocomenearhimandIwent
soneartohimthatIstoodbehindhisheels.HethenperIormedablutionandwipedover
hissocks.
Book2,Number0523:
Abu Wa'il reported: Abu Musa inIlicted extreme rigour upon himselI in the matter oI
urinationandurinatedinabottleandsaid:WhentheskinoIanyoneamongstthepeople
oIIsraelwasbesmearedwithurine,hecutthatportionwithacutter.HudhaiIasaid:Iwish
that'your Iriend should not inIlict such an extreme rigour. I and the Messenger oI Allah
(maypeacebeuponhim)weregoingtogethertillwereachedthedumpinggroundoIIilth
behind an enclosure. He stood up as one among you would stand up. and he urinated, I
triedtoturnawayIromhim,buthebeckonedtome,soIwenttohimandIstoodbehind
him,tillhehadrelievedhimselI.
Book2,Number0524:
ThesonoIMughirab.Shu'bareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
wentoutIorrelievinghimselI.MughirawentwithhimcarryingajugIulloIwater.When
he(theHolyProphet)camebackaIterrelievinghimselI,hepoured wateroverhimandhe
perIormedablutionandwipedoverhissocks;andinthenarrationoIIbnRumhthereis"
till"insteadoI"when".
Book2,Number0525:
This hadith has been transmitted with the same chain oI transmitters by Yahya b. Sa'id
withtheadditionoIthesewords:"HewashedhisIaceandhands,andwipedhisheadand
thenwipedhissocks."
Book2,Number0526:
Mughirab.Shu'bareported:IwaswiththeMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
onenight.Hecamedown(Iromtheride)andrelievedhimselI.HethencameandIpoured
water upon him Irom the jar that I carried with me. He perIormed ablution and wiped
overhissocks.
Book2,Number0527:
Mughirab.Shu'bareported:IwasinthecompanyoItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)onajourneywhenhesaid:MughiratakeholdoIthisjar(oIwater).Itook
holdoIitandIwentoutwithhim.(Istoppedbut)theMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
upon him) proceeded on till he was out oI my sight. HerelievedhimselIandthencame
back and he was wearing a tight-sleeved Syrian gown. He tried to get his Iorearms out.
butthesleeveoIthegownwasverynarrow,sohebroughthishandsoutIromunderthe
gown.Ipouredwaterover(hishands)andheperIormedablutionIorprayer,thenwiped
overhissocksandprayed.
Book2,Number0528:
Mughirab.Shu'bareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)wentout
Ior relieving himselI. When he came back I brought Iorhimajar(oIwater)andpoured
water upon his hands and He washedhis Iace.HetriedtowashhisIorearms,butasthe
(sleeves oI the) gown were tight. He, thereIore, brought them out Irom under the gown.
Hethenwashedthem,wipedhishead,andwipedhissocksandthenprayed.
Book2,Number0529:
'Urwa b. Mughira reported his Iather having said: I was one night with the Apostle oI
Allah (may peace be upon him) on a journey. He said to me: Have you any water with
you? I said: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) came down Irom his ride and went on till he
disappearedinthedarknessoInight.HethencamebackandIpouredwaterIorhimIrom
thejar.HewashedhisIace,Hehadawoollengownonhimandhecouldnotbringouthis
IorearmsIromit(i.e.Iromitssleeves)andconsequentlyhebroughtthemoutIromunder
hisgown.HewashedhisIorearms,wipedoverhishead.IthenbentdowntotakeoIIhis
socks.Buthesaid:Leavethem,IormyIeetwerecleanwhenIputthemin,andheonly
wipedoverthem.
Book2,Number0530:
'Urwah al Mughira reported it Irom his Iather: He (Mughira) helped the Apostle (may
peace be upon him) in perIorming the ablution, and he perIormed it and wiped over his
shoes.He(Mughira)saidtohim(aboutthewashingoItheIeetaIterputtingthemoII),but
he(theHolyProphet)said:Iputthem(Ieet)inwhenthesewereclean.
2Chapter16:WIPING(OVER)THEEORELOCKANDTURBAN
Book2,Number0531:
'Urwab.alMughirab.Shu'bareporteditontheauthorityoIhisIatherthathesaid:The
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) lagged behind (in a journey) and I also
laggedbehindalongwithhim.AIterhavingrelievedhimselIhesaid:Haveyouanywater
with you? I brought to him a jar oI water; he washed his palms, and Iace, and when he
tried to get his Iorearms out (he could not) Ior the sleeve oI the gown was tight. He,
thereIore,broughtthemoutIromunderthegownand,throwingitoverhisshoulders,he
washed his Iorearm. He then wiped his Iorelock and his turban and his socks. He then
mountedandIalsomounted(theride)andcametothepeople.Theyhadbeguntheprayer
with'Abdar-Rabminb.'AnIleadingthemandhadcompletedarak'a.Whenheperceived
thepresenceoItheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)hebegantoretire.He(the
HolyProphet)signedtohimtocontinueandoIIeredprayeralongwiththem.Thenwhen
hehadpronouncedthesalutation,theApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)gotupandIalso
gotupwithhim,andweoIIeredtherak'awhichhadbeenIinishedbeIorewecame.
Book2,Number0532:
Ibn Mughira narrated it Irom his Iather: The Apostle oI Allah (maypeacebeuponhim)
wipedoverhissocksandoverhisIoreheadandoverhisturban.
Book2,Number0533:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedbyIbnMughiraontheauthorityoIhisIatherbyanother
chainoItransmitters.
Book2,Number0534:
BakrreportedthathehadheardIromthesonoIMughirathatverilytheApostleoIAllah
(maypeacebeuponhim)perIormedablutionandwipedoverhisIoreheadandwipedover
histurbanandoverhissocks.
Book2,Number0535:
ItisnarratedIrom BilalthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)wipedover
thesocksandturban,andinthehadithtransmittedby'Isab.Yaunusthewordsare:"Bilal
narratedittome."
Book2,Number0536:
ThistraditionistransmittedbyA'mashwiththisaddition;,IsawtheMessengeroIAllah
(maypeacebeuponhim)."
2Chapter17:TIMELIMITEORWIPINGOVERTHESHOES
Book2,Number0537:
Shuraihb.Hanisaid:Icameto'A'ishatoaskheraboutwipingoverthesocks.Shesaid:
Youbetterask('Ali)sonoIAbu TalibIorheusedtotravelwithAllah'sMessenger(may
peacebeuponhim).Weaskedhimandhesaid:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
upon him) stipulated (the upper limit) oI three days and three nights Ior a traveller and
onedayandonenightIortheresident.
Book2,Number0538:
This hadith is narrated by Ubaidullah b. 'Amr and Zaid b. Abu Unaisa with the same
Book2,Number0539:
Shuraib b. Hani reported: I asked 'A'isha about wiping over the shoes. She said: You
better go to 'Ali, Ior he knows more about this than I. I, thereIore, came to 'Ali and he
narratedIromtheApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)likethis.
Book2,Number0540:
Sulaiman b. Buraida narrated it Irom his Iather that the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be
uponhim)oIIeredprayerswithoneablutiononthedayoItheConquest(oIMecca)and
wipedoverthesocks.'Umarsaidtohim:Youhavetodaydonesomethingthatyouhave
notbeenaccustomedtobeIore.He(theHolyProphet)said:0'Umar,Ihavedonethaton
purpose.
2Chapter 18: IT IS UNDESIRABLE TO PUT ONE'S HAND IN THE UTENSIL
BEEOREWASHINGIT
Book2,Number0541:
Abu Huraira said: When anyone amongst you wakes up Irom sleep, hemustnotputhis
handintheutensiltillhehaswasheditthreetimes,Iorhedoesnotknowwherehishand
wasduringthenight.
Book2,Number0542:
ThishadithistransmittedIromAbuHurairabyanotherchainoItransmitters.
Book2,Number0543:
Zahri and Ibn Musayyab have bothtransmittedahadithlikethisIromAbuHurairawho
narrateditIromtheApostle(maypeacebeuponhim).
Book2,Number0544:
AbuHurairareported:TheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Whenanyone
amongstyouwakesupIromsleep,heshouldwashhishandsthreetimesbeIoreputtingit
intheutensil,Iorhedoesnotknowwher..hishandwasduringthenight.
Book2,Number0545:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedthroughotherchainsoItransmittersontheauthorityoI
Abu Huraira in which it is reported that the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
madeamentionoIwashingthehand,anddidnotinstructtowashitthreetimes.Butthe
hadithnarratedIromJabirandIbnMusayyab.AbuSalama,andAbdullahb.Shaqiq,Abu
Salih,AblaRazin,thereisamentionoI"threetimes".
2Chapter19:INSTRUCTIONSPERTAININGTOTHELICKINGOEADOG
Book2,Number0546:
Abu Huraira reported the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) to have said:
WhenadoglicksautensilbelongingtoanyoneoIyou,(thethingcontainedinit)should
bethrownawayandthen(theutensil)shouldbewashedseventimes.
Book2,Number0547:
This hadith has been transmitted by another chain oI transmitters in which there is no
mentionoI"throwingaway".
Book2,Number0548:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When a
dogdrinksoutoIavesselbelongingtoanyoneoIyou,hemustwashitseventimes.
Book2,Number0549:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The
puriIicationoItheutensilbelongingto anyoneoIyou,aIteritislickedbyadog,liesin
washingitseventimes,usingsandIortheIirsttime.
Book2,Number0550:
Hammam b. Munabbih reported: OI the a hadith narrated by Abu Huraira Irom
Muhammad, the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him), one is this: The
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The puriIication oI the utensil
belongingtooneamongstyou,aIteritislickedbyadog,liesinwashingitseventimes.
Book2,Number0551:
Ibn MughaIIal reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) ordered
killing oI the dogs, and then said: What about them, i. e. about other dogs? and then
grantedconcession(tokeep)thedogIorhuntingandthedogIor(thesecurity)oItheherd,
and said: When the dog licks the utensil, wash it seven times, and rub it with earth the
eighthtime.
Book2,Number0552:
A hadith like this has been narrated Irom Shu'ba with the same chain oI transmitters
exceptIortheIactthatinthehadithtransmittedbyYahyathosewordsare:"He(theHoly
Prophet)gaveconcessioninthecaseoIthedogIorlookingaItertheherd,Iorhuntingand
Iorwatchingthecultivatedland,"andthereisnomentionoIthisaddition(i.e.concession
incaseoIwatchingthecultivatedlands)exceptinthehadithtransmittedbyYahya.
2Chapter20:ITISEORBIDDENTOURINATEINSTAGNANTWATER
Book2,Number0553:
Jabir reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) Iorbade to urinate in
stagnantwater.
Book2,Number0554:
Abu Huraira reported: the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: None
amongstyoushouldurinateinstandingwater,andthenwashinit.
Book2,Number0555:
Hammam b. Munabbih said: OI the ahadith narrated to us by AbIi Huraira Irom
MuhammadtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)oneisthis:TheMessenger
orAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Youshouldnoturinateinstandingwater,thatis
notIlowing,thenwashinit.
2Chapter21:ITISEORBIDDENTOWASHONESELEINSTANDINGWATER
Book2,Number0556:
AbuHurairareportedtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)saying:NoneoI
you must wash in standing water when he is in a state oI Junub. And Abu Huraira was
askedhowitwastobedone;hesaid:ItwastobetakenoutinhandIuls.
2Chapter 22: IT IS OBLIGATORY TO CLEANSE THE MOSQUE WHEN THERE
ARE IMPURITIES IN IT AND THE EARTH BECOMES CLEAN OE IMPURITIES
WITHTHEHELPOEWATERWITHOUTSCRAPING(THEPARTOEIT)
Book2,Number0557:
Anas reported: A Bedouin urinated in the mosque. Some oI the persons stood up (to
reprimandhimortocheckhimIromdoingso),buttheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
upon him) said: Leave him alone; don't interrupt him. He (the narrator) said: And when
hehadIinished,hecalledIorabucketoIwaterandpoureditover.
Book2,Number 0558:
Anasb.MaliknarratedthatadesertArab(Bedouin)stoodinacorneroIthemosqueand
urinatedthere.Thepeople(theCompanionsoItheHolyProphetwhowerepresentthere)
shouted, but the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Leave him alone.
When he had Iinished, the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) ordered that a
bucket(oIwater)shouldbebroughtandpouredoverit.
Book2,Number0559:
Anas b. Malik reported: While we were in the mosque with Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim),adesertArabcameandstoodupandbegantourinateinthemosque.
TheCompanionsoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Stop,stop,butthe
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Don'tinterrupthim;leavehimalone.
They leIt him alone, and when he Iinished urinating, Allah's Messenger (may peace be
uponhim)calledhimandsaidtohim:ThesemosquesarenottheplacesmeantIorurine
and Iilth, but are only Ior the remembrance oI Allah, prayer and the recitation oI the
Qur'an,orAllah'sMessengersaidsomethinglikethat.He(thenarrator)saidthathe(the
Holy Prophet) then gave orders to oneoIthepeoplewhobroughtabucketoIwaterand
pouredItover.
2Chapter23:PERTAININGTOTHEURINEOETHESUCKLINGBABE,ANDHOW
ITISTOBEWASHEDAWAY
Book2,Number0560:
A'isha,thewiIeoItheApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Babieswerebroughttothe
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) and he blessed them, and aIter having
chewed (something, e. g. dates or any other sweet thing) he rubbed there with their soIt
palates.Ababywasbroughttohimandhepassedwateroverhim(overhisgarment),so
heaskedwatertobebroughtandsprinkledit,buthedidnotwashit.
Book2,Number0561:
A'isha reported: A suckling babe was brought to the Messenger oI Allah (way peace be
uponhim)andheurinatedinhistap.He(theHolyProphet)sentIorwaterandpouredit
over.
Book2,Number0562:
Hisham narrated the hadith like one transmitted by Ibn Numair (the above mentioned
one)withthesamechainoItransmitters.
Book2,Number0563:
Umm Qais daughter oI Mihsan reported that she came to the Messenger oI Allah (may
peace be upon him) with her child. who was not yet weaned, and she placed him in his
lap;andheurinatedinhis(HolyProphet's)lap.He(theHolyProphet)didnothingmore
thansprayingwateroverit.
Book2,Number0564:
ThishadithhasalsobeennarratedIromal-ZuhriwiththesamechainoInarrators.(butIor
thewords):"He(theHolyProphet)sentIorwaterandsprinkleditover."
Book2,Number0565:
Ubaidullah b. Abdullah b. 'Utba b. Mas'ud said: Umm Qais, daughter oI Mihsan, was
amongtheearliestIemaleemigrantswhotooktheoathoIallegiancetotheMessengeroI
Allah (may peace be upon him), and she was the sister oI 'Ukkasha b. Mihsan, one
amongstthesonsoIAsadb.Khuzaima.He(thenarrator)said:She(UmmQais)toldme
that she came to the Messenger oI Allah (may peace he upon him) with her son and he
hadnotattainedtheageoIeatingIood.He (thenarrator,'Ubaidullah),said:Shetoldme
thathersonpassedurineinthelapoItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim).
TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)sentIorwaterandsprayeditoverhis
garment (over that part which was contaminated with the urine oI the child) and he did
notwashitthoroughly.
2Chapter24:WASHINGAWAYOE'THESEMENEROMTHEGARMENTANDITS
SCRAPING
Book2,Number0566:
AlqamaandAswadreported:ApersonstayedinthehouseoIA'ishaandinthemorning
begantowashhisgarment.A'ishasaid:Incaseyousawit(i.e.dropoIsemen),itwould
have served the purpose (oI puriIying the garment) iI you had simply washed that spot;
andincaseyoudidnotseeit,itwouldhavebeenenoughtosprinklewateraroundit,Ior
when I saw that on the garment oI the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him). I
simplyscrapeditoIIandheoIIeredprayer,whileputtingthaton.
Book2,Number0567:
Al-Aawad and Hammam reported A'isha as saying: I used to scrape oII the (drop oI)
semenIromthegarmentoItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim).
Book2,Number0568:
Qutaiba b. Sa'id, Ishaq b. Ibrahim, Ibn Abi 'Aruba, Abu Ma'shar, Abu Bakr b. Abu
Shaiba,MansurandMughirahavealltransmittedIromIbrahim,whotransmitteditonthe
authority oI A'isha'snarrationpertainingtothescrapingoIIoIthe(drop)oIsemenIrom
thegarmentoItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)likethehadithoIKhalid
ontheauthorityoIAbuMa'shar.
Book2,Number0569:
HammamnarratedthehadithIromA'ishalikethe(above-mentioned)traditions.
Book2,Number0570:
'Amr b. Maimun said: I asked Sulaiman b. Yasir whether the semen that gets on to the
garmentoIapersonshouldbewashedornot.Hereplied:A'ishatoldme:TheMessenger
oIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)washedthesemen,andthenwentoutIorprayerinthat
verygarmentandIsawthemarkoIwashingonit.
Book2,Number0571:
Abu Kuraib, Ibn al-Mubarak, Ibn Abu Za'ida all oI them narrated IromAmrb.Maimun
withthesamechainoItransmitters.IbnAbuZa'idanarratedaswastransmittedIromIbn
Bishr that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) washed semen, and in the
hadithtransmittedontheauthorityoIIbnMabarakandAbdulWahidthewordsare:"She
(A'isha) reported: I used to wash it Irom the garment oI the Messenger oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)."
Book2,Number0572:
Abdullah b. Shihab al-Khaulani reported: I stayed in the house oI 'A'isha and had a wet
dream (and perceived its eIIect on my garment), so (in the morning) I dipped both (the
clothes) in water. This (act oI mine) was watched by a maid-servant oI A'isha and she
inIormedher.She(HadratA'isha)sentmeamessage:Whatpromptedyoutoactlikethis
withyourclothes?He(thenarrator) said:ItoldthatIsawinadreamwhatasleepersees.
Shesaid:DidyouIind(anymarkoItheIluid)onyourclothes?Isaid:No.Shesaid:Had
you Iound anything you should have washed it. Incase I Iound that (semen) on the
garment oI the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) dried up, I scraped it oII
withmynails.
2Chapter25:THEIMPURITYOETHEBLOODOEMENSESANDITSWASHING
Book2,Number0573:
Asma (daughter oI Abu Bakr) reported: A woman came to the Apostle oI Allah (may
peace be upon him) and said: What should one do iI the blood oI menses smears the
garmentoIoneamongstus?He(theHolyProphet)replied:Sheshouldscrapeit,thenrub
itwithwater,thenpourwateroveritandthenoIIerprayerinit.
Book2,Number0574:
This tradition is narrated by Abu Kuraib, Ibn Numair, Abu Tahir, Ibn Wahb, Yahya b.
'Abdullah b. Salim, Malik b. Anas, 'Amr b. Harith on the authorityoIHishamb.'Urwa,
withthesamechainoItransmitterslikeonetransmittedbyYahyab.Sa'idliketheabove-
mentioned.
2Chapter 26: PROOE OE THE IMPURITY OE URINE AND THAT IT IS
OBLIGATORYTOSAEEGUARDONESELEEROMIT
Book2,Number0575:
IbnAbbasreported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)happenedtopass
by two graves and said: They (their occupants) are being tormented, but they are not
tormentedIoragrievoussin.OneoIthemcarriedtalesandtheotherdidnotkeephimselI
saIeIrombeingdeIiledbyurine.HethencalledIoraIreshtwigandsplititintotwoparts,
and planted them on each grave and then said: Perhaps, their punishment way be
mitigatedaslongasthesetwigsremainIresh.Book2,Number0576:
This hadith is transmitted Irom A'mash by Abmad b. YusuI al-Azdi, Mu'alla b. Asad,
Abd al-Wahid, Sulaiman with the same chain oI transmitters but Ior the words:" The
otherdidnotkeephimselIsaIeIrombeingdeIiledbyurine."
Book 3: The Book of Menstruation (Kitab AI-Haid)
2Chapter 1: LYING WITH ONE IN MENSTRUATION ABOVE THE WAIST-
WRAPPER
Book3,Number0577:
'A'isha reported: When anyone amongst us (amongst the wives oI the Holy Prophet)
menstruated, the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) asked her to tie a waist-
wrapperoverher(body)andthenembracedher.
Book3,Number0578:
'A'isha reported: When anyone amongst us was menstruating the Messenger oI Allah
(may peace be upon him) asked her to tie waist-wrapper daring the time when the
menstrual blood proIusely Ilowed and then embraced her; and she ('A'isha) observed:
AndwhoamongstyoucanhavecontroloverhisdesiresastheMessengeroIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim)hadoverhisdesires.
Book3,Number0579:
Maimuna(thewiIeoItheHolyProphet)reported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
upon him) contacted and embraced his wives over the waist-wrapper when they were
menstruating.
Book3,Number0580:
Kuraibthe Ireed slave oI Ibn Abbas, reported: I heard it Irom Maimuna, the wiIe oI the
ApostleoIAllah(waypeacebeuponhim):TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him)usedtoliewithmewhenImenstruated,andtherewasaclothbetweenmeandhim.
Book3,Number0581:
Umm Salama reported: While I was lying with the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be
upon him) in a bed cover I menstruated, so I slipped away and I took up the clothes
(which I wore) in menses. Upon this the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
said:Haveyoumenstruated?Isaid:Yes.HecalledmeandIlaydown
2Chapter 2: THE MENSTRUATING WOMAN IS PERMITTED TO WASH THE
HEADOEHERHUSBAND,COMBHISHAIR,ANDHERLEET-OVERASCLEAN,
ANDONEISPERMITTEDTORECLINEINHERLAPANDRECITETHEQUR'AN
Book3,Number0582:
ItisreportedIrom'A'ishathatsheobserved:WhentheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
upon him) was in I'tikaI, he inclined his head towards me and I combedhis hair, and he
didnotenterthehousebutIorthenaturalcalls(IorrelievinghimselI).
Book3,Number0583:
'Amra daughter oI 'Abd al-Rahman reported: 'A'isha, wiIe oI the Apostle oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)observed:WhenIwas(inI'tikaI),IenteredthehouseIorthecalloI
nature,andwhilepassingIinquiredaIterthehealthoIthesick(inthe.Iamily),andwhen
the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) was (in I'tikaI), he put out his head
towards me,whilehehimselIwasinthemosque,andIcombedhishair;andhedidnot
enter the house except Ior the call oI nature so long as he was In I'tikaI; and Ibn Rumh
stated:Aslongasthey(theProphetandhiswives)wereamongtheobserversoII'tikaI.
Book3,Number0584:
'A'isha, the wiIe oI the Apostle (may peace he upon him), reported: The Messenger oI
Allah (may peace be upon him) put out Irom the mosque his head Ior me as he was in
I'tikaI,andIwasheditinthestatethatIwasmenstruating.
Book3,Number0585:
'UrwareporteditIrom'A'ishathatsheobserved:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
uponhim)inclinedhisheadtowardsme(Iromthemosque)whileIwasinmyapartment
andIcombeditinastateoImenstruation.
Book3,Number0586:
Al-Aswad narrated it Irom 'A'isha that she observed: I used to wash the head oI the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim),whileIwasinastateoImenstruation.
Book3,Number0587:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said to me: Get me
the mat Irom the mosque. I said: I am menstruating. Upon this he remarked: Your
menstruationisnotinyourhand.
Book3,Number0588:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) ordered me that I
shouldgethimthematIromthemosque.Isaid:Iammenstruating.He(theHolyProphet)
said:Dogetmethat,Iormenstruationisnotinyourhand.
Book3,Number0589:
AbuHurairareported:WhiletheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)wasinthe
mosque,hesaid:O'A'isha,getmethatgarment.Shesaid:Iammenstruating.Uponthis
heremarked:Yourmenstruationisnotinyourhand,andshe,thereIore,gothimthat.
Book3,Number0590:
'A'ishareported:IwoulddrinkwhenIwasmenstruating,thenIwouldhandit(thevessel)
to the Apostle (may peace be upon him) and he would put his mouth where mine had
been,anddrink,andIwouldeatIleshIromabonewhenIwasmenstruating,thenhandit
overtotheApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)andhewouldputhismouthwhereminehad
been.ZuhairmadenomentionoI(theHolyProphet's)drinking.
Book3,Number0591:
'A'ishareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)wouldreclineinmy
lapwhenIwasmenstruating,andrecitetheQur'an.
Book3,Number0592:
ThabitnarrateditIromAnas:AmongtheJews,whenawomanmenstruated,theydidnot
dine with her, nor did they live with them in their houses; so the Companions oI the
Apostle (may peace be upon him) asked The Apostle (may peace be upon him), and
Allah,theExaltedrevealed:"Andtheyaskyouaboutmenstruation;sayitisapollution,
so keep away Irom woman during menstruation" to the end (Qur'an, ii. 222). The
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Doeverythingexceptintercourse.The
Jews heard oI that and said: This man does not want to leave anything we do without
opposing us in it. Usaid b. Hudair and Abbad b. Bishr came and said: Messenger oI
Allah,theJewssaysuchandsuchthing.Weshouldnothave,thereIore,anycontactwith
them (as the Jews do). The Iace oI the Messenger oI Allah (way peace be upon him)
underwent such a change that we thought he was angry with them, but when they went
out,theyhappenedtoreceiveagiItoImilkwhichwassenttotheApostleoIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim).He(theHolyProphet)calledIorthemandgavethemdrink,whereby
theyknewthathewasnotangrywiththem.
2Chapter3:ONAL-MADHI
Book3,Number0593:
'Alireported:IwasonewhoseprostaticIluidIlowedreadilyandIwasashamedtoaskthe
Apostle (may peace be upon him) about it, because oI the position oI his daughter. I,
thereIore, asked Miqdad. b. al-Asad and he inquired oI him (the Holy Prophet). He (the
HolyProphet)said:HeshouldwashhismaleorganandperIormablution.
Book3,Number0594:
'Ali reported: I Ielt shy oI asking about prostatic Iluid Irom the Apostle (may peace be
uponhim)becauseoIEatimah.I,thereIore,askedal-Miqdad(toaskonmybehalI)andhe
asked.He(theHolyProphet)said:Ablutionisobligatoryinsuchacase.
Book3,Number0595:
Ibn 'Abbas reported it Irom 'Ali: We sent al-Miqdad b. al-Aswad to the Messenger oI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)toaskhimwhatmustbedoneaboutprostaticIluidwhich
Ilows Irom (the private part oI) a person. The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him)said:PerIormablutionandwashyoursexualorgan.
2Chapter4:WASHINGOEEACEANDHANDSAETERWAKINGUPEROMSLEEP
Book3,Number0596:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Apostle (may peace be upon him) woke up at night; relieved
himselI,andthenwashedhisIaceandhandsandthenagainslept.
2Chapter 5: IT IS PERMISSIBLE EOR A PERSON TO SLEEP AETER SEXUAL
INTERCOURSE (WITHOUT A BATH) AND THE DESIRABILITY OE ABLUTION
EOR HIM, AND WASHING OE THE SEXUAL ORGAN AS HE INTENDS TO EAT,
DRINK,ORSLEEPORCOHABIT
Book3,Number0597:
'A'ishareported:WhenevertheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)intendedto
sleepaIterhavingsexualintercourse,heperIormedablutionasIortheprayerbeIoregoing
tosleep.
Book3,Number0598:
'A'ishareported:WhenevertheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)hadsexual
intercourseandintendedtoeatorsleep,heperIormedtheablutionoIprayer.
Book3,Number0599:
This hadith has been transmitted by Shu'ba with the same chain oI transmitters. Ibn at-
Muthanna said in his narration: AI-Hakam narrated to us who heard Irom Ibrahim
narratingthat.
Book3,Number0600:
Ibn'Umarreported:Umarsaid:IsoneamongstuspermittedtosleepinastateoIimpurity
(i.e.aIterhavingsexualintercourse)?He(theHolyProphet)said:Yes,aIterperIorming
ablution.
Book3,Number 0601:
Ibn 'Umar said: 'Umar asked the verdict oI the Shari'ah IromtheApostle(maypeacebe
uponhim)thus:IsitpermissibleIoranyoneoIustosleepinastateoIimpurity?He(the
HolyProphetsaid:Yes,hemustperIormablutionandthensleepandtakeabathwhenhe
desires.
Book3,Number0602:
Ibn Umar reported: Umar b. al-Khattab said to the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be
uponhim),thathebecameJunbiduringthenight.TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
uponhim)saidtohim:PerIormablution,washyoursexualorganandthengotosleep.
Book3,Number0603:
'Abdullahb.Abu'l-Qaisreported:Iasked'A'ishaabouttheWitr(prayer)oItheMessenger
oIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)andmadementionoIahadith,thenIsaid:Whatdidhe
do aIter having sexual intercourse? Did he take a bath beIore going to sleep or did he
sleep beIore taking a bath? She said: He did all these. Some- times he took a bath and
then slept, andsometimesheperIormedablutiononlyandwenttosleep.I(thenarrator)
said:PraisebetoAllahWhohasmadethingseasy(Iorhumanbeings).
Book3,Number0604:
This hadith has been transmitted with the same chain oI transmitters Irom Mu'awyia b.
SalihbyZuhairb.Harb,'Abdal-Rahmanb.Mahdi,Harunb.Sa'idal-'AiliandIbnWahb.
Book3,Number0605:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
When anyone amongst you has sexual intercourse with his wiIe and then he intends to
repeat it, he should perIormablution.InthehadithtransmittedbyAbuBakr.(thewords
are):"Betweenthetwo(acts)thereshouldbeanablution,"orhe(thenarrator)said:"Then
heintendedthatitshouldberepeated."
Book3,Number0606:
Anas reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) used to have sexual
intercoursewithhiswiveswithasinglebath.
2Chapter6:BATHINGISOBLIGATORYEORAWOMANAETEREXPERIENCING
ORGASMINDREAM
Book3,Number0607:
Anas b. Malik reported: Umm Sulaim who was the grandmother oI Ishaq came to the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)inthepresenceoI'A'ishaandsaidtohim:
Messenger oI Allah, in case or woman sees what a man sees in dream and she
experiences in dream what a man experiences (i. e. experiences orgasm)? Upon this
'A'isha remarked: O Umm Sulaim, you brought humiliation to women;may your right
hand be covered with dust. He (the Holy Prophet) said to 'A'isha: Let your hand be
coveredwithdust,and(addressingUmmSulaim)said:Well,OUmmSulaim,sheshould
takeabathiIsheseesthat(i.e.sheexperiencesorgasmindream).
Book3,Number0608:
Anasb.MalikreportedthatUmmSulaimnarrateditthatsheaskedtheApostleoIAllah
(may peace be upon him) about a woman who sees in adreamwhatamansees(sexual
dream). The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon bi m) said: In case a woman sees
that,shemusttakeabath.UmmSulaimsaid:IwasbashIulonaccountoIthatandsaid:
Does it happen? Upon this the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Yes (it
doeshappen),otherwisehowcan(achild)resembleher?Man'sdischarge(i.e.sperm)is
thickandwhiteandthedischargeoIwomanisthinandyellow;sotheresemblancecomes
Iromtheonewhosegenesprevailordominate.
Book3,Number0609:
Anas b. Malik reported: A woman asked the Messenger oI Allah (way peace be upon
him)aboutawomanwhoseesinherdreamwhatamanseesinhisdream(sexualdream).
He(theHolyProphet)said:IIsheexperienceswhatamanexperiences,sheshouldtakea
bath.
Book3,Number0610:
Umm Salama reported: Umm Sulaim went to the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon
him) and said: Apostle oI Allah, Allah is not ashamed oI the truth. Is bathing necessary
Iorawomanwhenshehasasexualdream?UponthistheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)said:Yes,whensheseestheliquid(vaginalsecretion).UmmSalamasaid:
MessengeroIAllah,doesawomanhavesexualdream?He(theHolyProphet)said:Let
yourhandbecoveredwithdust,inwhatwaydoesherchildresembleher?
Book3,Number0611:
Thishadithwiththesamesense(asnarratedabove)busbeentransmittedIromHishamb.
'Urwa with the same chain oI narrators but with this addition that she (Umm Salama)
said:"Youhumiliatedthewomen.
Book3,Number0612:
'A'isha the wiIe oI the Apostle (may peace be upon him) narrated: Umm Sulaim, the
mother oI Bani Abu Talha, came to the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him),
andahadith(likethat)narratedbyHishamwasnarratedbutIorthesewords.A'ishasaid:
Iexpresseddisapprovaltoher,saying:Doesawomanseeasexualdream?
Book3,Number0614:
It is reported on the authority oI 'A'isha that a woman came to the Messenger oI Allah
(may peace be upon him) and inquired: Should a woman wash herselI when she sees a
sexualdreamandsees(themarks)oI liquid?He(theHolyProphet)said:Yes.'A'ishasaid
toher:Mayyourhandbecoveredwithdustandinjured.Shenarrated:TheMessengeroI
Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Leave her alone. In what way does the child
resemble her but Ior the Iact that when the genes contributed by woman prevail upon
thoseoIman,thechildresemblesthematernalIamily,andwhenthegenesoImanprevail
uponthoseoIwomanthechildresemblesthepaternalIamily.
2Chapter 7: THE CHARACTERISTIC OE THE MALE REPRODUCTIVE
SUBSTANCE (SPERM) AND EEMALE REPRODUCTIVE SUBSTANCE (OVUM),
ANDTHATTHEOEESPRINGISPRODUCEDBYTHECONTRIBUTIONOEBOTH
Book3,Number0614:
Thauban,theIreedslaveoItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim),said:While
IwasstandingbesidetheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)oneoItherabbis
oItheJewscameandsaid:Peacebeuponyou,OMuhammad.Ipushedhimbackwitha
pushthathewasgoingtoIall.Uponthishesaid:Whydoyoupushme?Isaid:Whydon't
yousay:OMessengeroIAllah?TheJewsaid:Wecallhimbythenamebywhichhewas
namedbyhisIamily.TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Mynameis
MuhammadwithwhichIwasnamedbymyIamily.TheJewsaid:Ihavecometoaskyou
(something).TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Shouldthatthingbe
oI any beneIit to you, iI I tellyouthat?He(theJew)said:Iwilllendmyearstoit.The
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)drewalinewiththehelpoIthestickthathe
had with him and then said: Ask (whatever you like). Thereupon the Jew said: Where
would the human beings be on the Daywhen the earth would change into another earth
and the heavens too (would change into other heavens)? The Messenger oI Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: They would be in darkness beside the Bridge. He (the Jew)
againsaid:WhoamongstpeoplewouldbetheIirsttocross(thisbridge).?Hesaid:They
would be the poor amongst the reIugees. The Jew said: What would constitute their
breakIast when they would enter Paradise? He (the Holy Prophet)replied:AcauloIthe
Iish-liver.He(theJew)said.WhatwouldbetheirIoodalterthis?He(theHolyProphet)
said: A bullockwhich was Ied in the diIIerent quarters oIParadisewouldbeslaughtered
Iorthem.He(theJew)said:Whatwouldbetheirdrink?He(theHolyProphet)said:They
would be given drink Irom the Iountain which is named" Salsabil". He (the Jew) said: I
havecometoaskyouaboutathingwhichnooneamongstthepeopleontheearthknows
except an apostle or one or two men besides him. He (the Holy Prophet)said:Wouldit
beneIityouiIItellyouthat?He(theJew)said:Iwouldlendearstothat.Hethensaid:I
have come to ask you about the child. He (the Holy Prophet) said: The reproductive
substance oI man is white and that oI woman (i. e. ovum central portion) yellow, and
when they have sexual intercourse and the male's substance (chromosomes and genes)
prevailsupontheIemale'ssubstance(chromosomesandgenes),itisthemalechildthatis
created by Allah's Decree, and when the substance oI the Iemale prevails upon the
substancecontributedbythemale,aIemalechildisIormedbytheDecreeoIAllah.The
Jew said: What you have said is true; verily you are an Apostle. He then returned and
went away. The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He asked me about
suchandsuchthingsoIwhichIhavehadnoknowledgetillAllahgavemethat.
Book3,Number0615:
ThistraditionhasbeennarratedbyMu'awyiab.SalimwiththesamechainoItransmitters
exceptIorthewords:IwassittingbesidetheMessengeroIAllah"andsomeotherminor
alterations.
2Chapter8:BATHINGAETERSEXUALINTERCOURSEORSEMINALEMISSION
Book3,Number0616:
'A'isha reported: When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) bathed because oI
sexualintercourse,heIirstwashedhishands:hethenpouredwaterwithhisrighthandon
his leIt hand and washed his private parts. He then perIormed ablution as is done Ior
prayer'.Hethentooksomewaterandputhis IingersandmovedthemthroughtherootsoI
hishair.AndwhenheIoundthatthesehadbeenproperlymois- tened,thenpouredthree
handIuls on his head and then poured water over his body and subsequently washed his
Ieet.
Book3,Number0617:
This hadith is narrated by Abu Kuraib. Ibn Numair and others, all on the authority oI
Hisham with the same chain oI transmitters, but in their narration these words are not
there:"washedhisIeet."
Book3,Number0618:
Hisham narrated it Irom his Iather, who narrated it ontheauthorityoI'A'ishathatwhen
theApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)tookabathbecauseoIsexualinter-course,heIirst
washedthepalmsoIhishandsthreetimes,andthenthewholehadithwastransmittedlike
that basedontheauthorityoIAbu Mu'awyia,butnomentionismadeoIthewashingoI
Ieet.
Book3,Number0619:
'UrwahasnarrateditontheauthorityoI'A'ishathatwhenAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
beuponhim)tookabathbecauseoIsexualintercourse,heIirstwashedhishandsbeIore
dippingoneoIthemintothebasin,andthenperIormedablu- tionasisdoneIorprayer.
Book3,Number0620:
Ibn 'Abbas reported it on the authority oI Maimuna, his mother's sister, that she said: I
placedwaterneartheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)totakeabathbecause
oIsexualintercourse.HewashedthepalmsoIhisbandstwiceorthriceandthenputhis
hand In thebasinandpouredwateroverhisprivatepartsandwashedthemwithhisleIt
hand. He then struck his hand against the earth and rubbed it with Iorce and then
perIormedablutionIortheprayerandthenpouredthreehandIulsoIwateronhisheadand
thenwashedhiswholebodyaIterwhichhemovedasideIromthatplaceandwashedhis
Ieet,andthenIbroughtatowel(sothathemaywipehisbody).buthereturnedit.
Book3,Number0621:
This hadith is narrated by A'mash with the same chain oI transmitters, but in the hadith
narrated by Yahya b. Yahya and Abu Kuraib there is no mention oI:" Pouring oI three
handIuls oI water on the head." and in the hadith narrated by Waki' all the Ieatures oI
ablutionhavebeenrecorded:rinsing(oImouth),snuIIingoIwater(inthenostrils);and
inthehadithtransmittedbyAbuMu'awyia,thereisnomentionoIatowel.
Book3,Number0622:
Ibn AbbasnarratedItontheauthorityoIMaimunathattheApostleoIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)wasgivenatowel,buthedidnotrub(hisbody)withit,buthedidlikethis
withwater,i.e.heshookitoII.
Book3,Number0623:
'A'isha reported: When the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) took a bath
because oI sexual intercourse, he calledIoravesselandtookahandIuloIwaterIromit
andIirst(washed)therightsideoIhishead,thenleIt,andthentookahandIul(oIwater)
andpoureditonhishead.
2Chapter 9: THE QUANTITY OE WATER THAT IS DESIRABLE EOR A BATH
BECAUSEOESEXUALINTERCOURSE,BATHINGOETHEMALEANDEEMALE
WITH ONE VESSEL IN THE SAME CONDITION AND WASHING OE ONE OE
THEMWITHTHELEET-OVEROETHEOTHER
Book3,Number0624:
'A'ishareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)washedhimselIwith
waterIromavessel(measuringseventoeightseers)becauseoIsexualintercourse.
Book3,Number0625:
'A'ishareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)tookabathIromthe
vessel(whichcontainedseventoeightseers,i.e.IiIteentosixteenpounds)oIwaterAnd
Iandhe(theHolyProphet)tookabathIromthesamevessel.Andinthehadithnarrated
by SuIyanthewordsare:"Iromonevessel".Qutaibasaid:Al-EaraqisthreeSa'(acubic
measuringoIvaryingmagnitude).
Book3,Number0626:
AbuSalamab.'Abdal-Rahmanreported:IalongwiththeIosterbrotheroI'A'ishawentto
her and he asked about the bath oI the Apostle (may peace be upon him) because oI
sexual intercourse. She called Ior a vessel equal to a Sa' and she took a bath. and there
was a curtain between us and her. She poured water on her head thrice and he (Abu
Salama) said: The wives oI the Apostle (may peace be upon him) collectedhair on their
headsandtheseloppeduptoears(anddidrotgobeyondthat).
Book3,Number0627:
Salamab.Abdal-RahmannarrateditontheauthorityoIA'ishathatwhentheMessenger
oIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)tookabath,hestartedIromtherighthandand poured
water over it and washed it, and then poured water on the impurity with the right band
andwasheditawaywiththehelpoItheleIthand.andaIterhavingremovedit,hepoured
water on his head. A'isha said: I and the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
tookabathIromthesamevessel,aItersexualintercourse.
Book3,Number0628:
HaIsa,daughteroI'Abdal-Rahmanb.AbuBakr,reportedthat'A'ishanarratedtoherthat
sheandtheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)tookabathIromthesamevessel
whichcontainedwaterequaltothreeMuddsorthereabout.
Book3,Number0629:
'A'ishareported:IandtheMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)tookabathIromthesame
vesselandourhandsalternatedintoitinthestatethatwehadhadsexualintercourse.
Book3,Number0630:
'A'ishareported:IandtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)tookabathIrom
onevesselwhichwasplacedbetweenmeandhimandhewouldgetaheadoIme,sothatI
wouldsay:Spare(somewaterIor)me,spare(somewaterIor)me;andshesaidthatthey
hadhadsexualintercourse.
Book3,Number0631:
IbnAbbassaid:Maimuna(thewiIeoItheHolyProphet)reportedtomethatsheandthe
ApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)tookabathIromonevessel.
Book3, Number0632:
Ibn Abbas reported that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) took a bath
withthewaterleItoverbyMaimuna.
Book3,Number0633:
ZainabbintUmmSalama(thewiIeoItheHolyProphet)reportedthatUmmSalamaand
theMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)tookabathIromthesamevessel.
Book3,Number0634:
AnasreportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeaceheuponhim)tookabathwithIive
MakkuksoIwaterandperIormedablutionwithoneMakkuk.IbnMuthannahasusedthe
words Iive Makakiyya, and Ibn Mu'adh narrated it Irom 'Abdullah b. 'Abdullah and he
madenomentionoIIbnJabr.
Book3,Number0635:
Anas said: The Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) perIormedablutionwithone
MuddandtookbathwithaSa'uptoIiveMudds.
Book3,Number0636:
SaIinareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)tookabathwithoneg'
oIwaterbecauseoIsexualintercourseandperIormedablutionwithoneMudd.
Book3,Number0637:
SaIinareportedthatAbdBakr,theCompanionoItheMessengeroIAllah(waypeacebe
upon him), observed: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace. 1) e upon him) took a bath
with one Sa' oI water and perIormed ablution with one Mudd (oI water) ; and in the
hadith narrated by Ibn Hujr the words are: One Mudd suIIiced Ior his (Holy Prophet's)
ablution. And Ibn Hujr said that (his Shaikh) Isma'il was much advanced in age, and it
wasbecauseoIthisthathecouldnotIullyrelyonhimIorthistradition.
2Chapter10:THEDESIRABILITYOEPOURTNGWATERTHRICEONTHEHEAD
ANDOTHERPARTS(OETHEBODY)
Book3,Number0638:
Jubair b. Mut'imreported:ThepeoplecontendedamongstthemselvesinthepresenceoI
the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be uponhim)withregardtobathing.SomeoIthem
said:Wewashourheadslikethisandthis.UponthistheMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him)said:AsIormeIpourthreehandIulsoIwateruponmyhead.
Book3,Number0639:
Jubair b. Mut'im reported it Irom the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) that a
mentionwasmadebeIorehimaboutbathingbecauseoIsexualintercourseandhesaid:I
pourwaterovermyheadthrice.
Book3,Number0640:
Jabirb.Abdullahreported:AdelegationoItheThaqiIsaidtotheApostleoIAllah(may
peace be upon him): Our land is cold; what about our bathing then? He (the Holy
Prophet)said:Ipourwaterthriceovermyhead.
Book3,Number0641:
Ibn Salim in his narration reported:" The delegation oI the ThaqiI said: Messenger oI
Allah."
Book3,Number0642:
Jabirb.'Abdullahreported:WhentheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)took
a bath because oI sexual intercourse, he poured three handIuls oI water upon his head.
Hasan b. Muhammad said to him (the narrator): My hair is thick. Upon this Jabir
observed. I said to him: O son oI my brother, the hair oI the Messenger oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)wasthickerthanyourhairandtheseweremoreIine(thanyours).
2Chapter 11: LAW OE SHARI'AH PERTAINING TO THE PLAITED HAIR OE THE
WOMANWHOTAKESABATH
Book3,Number0643:
UmmSalamareported:Isaid:MessengeroIAllah,Iamawomanwhohascloselyplaited
haironmyhead;shouldIundoitIortakingabath,becauseoIsexualintercourse?He(the
Holy Prophet) said: No, it is enough Ior you to throw three handIuls oI water on your
head andthenpourwateroveryourselI,andyoushallbepuriIied.
Book3,Number0644:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyAmral-Naqid,Yazidb.Harun,'Abdb.Humaid,Abdal-
Razzaq, Thauri, Ayyub b. Musa, with the same chain oI transmitters. In hadith narrated
by Abd al-Razzaq there is a mention oI the menstruation and oI the sexual intercourse.
TherestoIthehadithhasbeentransmittedlikethatoIIbn'Uyaina.
Book3,Number0645:
ThishadithisnarratedbythesamechainoItransmittersbyAhmadal.Darimi,Zakariya
b.'Adi,Yazid,i.e.'IbnZurai',Rauhb.al-Qasim,Ayyubb.MusawiththesamechainoI
transmitters,andthereisamentionoIthesewords:"ShouldIundotheplaitandwashit,
becauseoIsexualintercourse?"andthereisnomentionoImenstruation.
Book3,Number0646:
'Ubaid b. Umair reported: It was conveyed to 'A'isha that 'Abdullah b. 'Amr ordered the
womentoundothe(plaits)oIhairontheirheads.Shesaid:HowstrangeitisIorIbn'Amr
thatheordersthewomentoundotheplaitsoItheirheadwhiletakingabath;whydoeshe
not order them to shave their beads? I and the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him) took bath Irom one vessel. I did no more than this that I poured three handIuls oI
waterovermyhead.
2Chapter 12: THE DESIRABILITY OE USING MUSK AT THE SPOT OE BLOOD
WHILEBATHINGAETERMENSTRUATION
Book3,Number0647:
'A'isha reported:AwomanaskedtheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)howto
wash herselI aIter menstruation. She mentioned that he taught her how to take bath and
thentoldhertotakeapieceoIcottonwithmuskandpuriIyherselI.Shesaid:Howshould
IpuriIymyselIwiththat?He(theHolyProphet)said:PraisebetoAllah,puriIyyourselI
withit,andcoveredhisIace,SuIyanb.'UyainagaveademonstrationbycoveringhisIace
(as the Holy Prophet had done). 'A'isha reported: I dragged her to my side Ior I had
understoodwhattheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)intendedand,thereIore,
said: Apply this cotton with musk to the trace oI blood. Ibn 'Umar in his hadith (has
mentionedthewordsoI'A'ishathus):ApplyittothemarksoIblood.
Book3,Number0648:
'A'ishareported:AwomanaskedtheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)howhe
shouldwashherselIaIterthemenstrualperiod.He(theHolyProphet)said:Takeacotton
withmuskandpurityyourselI,andtherestoIthehadithwasnarratedlikethatoISuIyan.
Book3,Number0650:
'A'isha reported: Asma (daughter oI Shakal) asked the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be
uponhim)aboutwashingaItermenstruation.Hesaid:Everyoneamongstyoushoulduse
water (mixed with the leaves oI) the lote-tree and cleanse herselI well, and then pour
water on her head and rub it vigorously till it reaches the roots oI the hair. Then she
shouldpourwateronit.AIterwardssheshouldtakeapieceoIcottonsmearedwithmusk
and cleanseherselIwithit.Asma'said:HowshouldshecleanseherselIwiththehelpoI
that?Uponthishe(theApostleoIAllah)observed:PraisebetoAllah,sheshouldcleanse
herselI. 'A'ishasaidinasubduedtonethatsheshouldapplyittothetraceoIblood.She
(Asma) then Iurther asked about bathing aIter sexual intercourse.He(theHolyProphet)
said: She should take water and cleanse herselI well or complete the ablution and then
(pour water) on her head and rub it till it reaches the roots oI the hair (oI her) headand
then pour water on her. 'A'isha said: How good are the women oI Ansar (helpers) that
theirshynessdoesnotpreventthemIromlearningreligion.
Book3,Number0650:
Thishadithisnarratedby'Ubaidullahb.Mu'adhwiththesamechainoItransmitters(but
Ior the words) that he (the Holy Prophet) said: Cleanse yourselI with it, and he covered
(hisIaceonaccountoIshyness).
Book3,Number0651:
'A'isha reported: Asma' b. Shakal came to the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him) and said: Messenger oI Allah, how one amongst us should take a bath aIter the
menstruation, and the rest oI the hadith is the same and there is no mention oI bathing
becauseoIsexualintercourse.
2Chapter 13: THE WOMAN WHO HAS A PROLONGED ELOW OE BLOOD, HER
BATHINGANDPRAYER
Book3,Number0652:
'A'ishareported:Eatimahb.AbuHubaishcametotheApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)
andsaid:IamawomanwhosebloodkeepsIlowing(evenaIterthemenstruationperiod).
IamneverpuriIied;shouldI,thereIore,abandonprayer?He(theHolyProphet)said:Not
at all, Ior that is only a vein, and is not a menstruation, so when menstruation comes,
abandonprayer,andwhenitendswash thebloodIromyourselIandthenpray.
Book3,Number0653:
ThehadithnarratedbyWaki'andwithitschainoInarratorshasbeentransmittedonthe
authority oI Hisham b. 'Urwa, but in the hadith narrated by Qutaiba on the authority oI
Jarir, thewordsare:"TherecameEatimahb.AbuHubaish,b.'Abdal-Muttalibb.Asad,
and she was a woman amongst us," and in the hadith oI Hammid b. Zaid there is an
additionoIthesewords:"Weabandonedmentioninghim."
Book3,Number0654:
'A'isha reported: Umm Habiba b. Jahsh thus asked Ior a verdict Irom the Messenger oI
Allah (may peace be upon him): I am a woman whose blood keeps Ilowing (aIter the
menstrual period). He (the Holy Prophet) said: That is only a vein, so take a bath and
oIIerprayer;andshetookabathatthetimeoIeveryprayer.Laithb.Sa'dsaid:IbnShihab
madenomentionthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)hadorderedher
to take a bath at the time oI every prayer, but she did it oI her own accord. And in the
tradition transmitted by Ibn Rumh there is no mention oI Umm Habiba (and there is
mentionoIthedaughteroIJahshonly.)
Book3,Number0655:
'A'isha, the wiIe oI the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) reported: Umm
Habibab.Jahshwhowasthesister-in-lawoItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him) and the wiIe oI 'Abd al-Rahman b. AuI, remained mustahada Ior seven years, and
she,thereIore,askedIortheverdictoIShari'ahIromtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)aboutitTheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Thisisnot
menstruation, but (blood Irom) a vein: so bathe yourselI and oIIer prayer. 'A'isha said:
Shetookabathinthewash-tubplacedintheapartmentoIhersisterZainabb.Jahsh,till
therednessoIthebloodcameoverthewater.IbnShihabsaid:InarratedittoAbuBakrb.
'Abdal-Rahmanb.al-Harithb.Hishamaboutitwhoobserved:MayAllahhavemercyon
Hinda!wouldthatshelistenedtothisverdict.ByLord,sheweptIornotoIIeringprayer.
Book3,Number0656:
This hadith has been thus reported by another chain oI transmitters: Umm Habiba b.
Jahsh came to the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) and she had been a
mustahadaIorsevenyears,andtherestoIthehadithwasnarratedlikethatoI'Amrb.al-
Harith up to the words:" There came the redness oI the blood over water." and nothing
wasnarratedbeyondit.
Book3,Number0657:
The hadith has been narrated by 'A'isha through another chain oI transmitters (in these
words):IThedaughteroIjahshhadbeenmustabidaIorsevenyears,"andtherestoIthe
hadithisthesame(asmentionedabove).
Book3,Number0658:
On the authority oI 'A'isha: Umm Habiba asked the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be
uponhim)abouttheblood(whichIlowsbeyondtheperiodoImenstruation).'A'ishasaid:
Isawherwash-tubIulloIblood.TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:
Remainaway(Iromprayer)equal(tothelengthoItime)thatyourmensespreventedyou.
AIterthis(aItertheperiodoIusualcourses)batheyourselIandoIIerprayer.
Book3,Number0659:
'A'isha, the wiIe oI the Apostle (may peace be upon him), said: Umm Habiba b. Jahsh
who was the spouse oI Abd al- Rahman b. AuI made a complaint to the Messenger oI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)aboutblood(whichIlowsbeyondthemenstrualperiod).
He said to her: Remain away (Irom prayer) equal (to the length oI time) that your
menstruation holds you back. AIter this, bathe yourselI. And she washed herselI beIore
everyprayer.
2Chapter 14: IT IS OBLIGATORY EOR A MENSTRUATING WOMAN TO
COMPLETETHEABANDONEDEASTSBUTNOTTHEABANDONEDPRAYERS
Book3,Number0660:
Mu'adha reported: A woman asked 'A'isha: Should one amongst us complete prayers
abandonedduringtheperiodoImenses?'A'ishasaid:AreyouaHaruriya? Whenanyone
oI us during the time oI the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) was in her
menses(andabandonedprayer)shewasnotrequiredtocompletethem.
Book3,Number0661:
It is reported Irom Mu'adha that she asked 'A'isha: Should a menstruating woman
complete the prayer (abandoned during the menstrual period)? 'A'isha said: Are you a
Hurariya?ThewivesoItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)havehadtheir
monthly courses, (but) did he order them to make compensation (Ior the abandoned
prayers)?Muhammadb.Ja'Iarsaid:(Compensation)denotestheircompletion.
Book3,Number0662:
Mu'adha said: I asked 'A'isha: What is the reason that a menstruating woman completes
the Iasts (that she abandons during her monthly course). but she does not complete the
prayers?She(Hadrat'A'isha)said:AreyouaHaruriya?Isaid:IamnotaHaruriya,butI
simply want to inquire. She said: We passed through this (period oI menstruation), and
wewereorderedtocompletetheIasts,butwerenotorderedtocompletetheprayers.
2Chapter 15: ONE SHOULD DRAW AROUND A CURTAIN WHILE TAKING A
BATH
Book3,Number0663:
UmmHanib.AbuTalibreported:IwenttotheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him)onthedayoItheconquest(oIMecca)andIoundhimtakeabath.whilehisdaughter
Eatimahwasholdingacurtainaroundhim.
Book3,Number0664:
UmmHanib.AbuTalibreported:ItwasthedayoItheconquest(oIMecca)thatshewent
to the Messenger oI Allah (may peacebeuponhim)andhewasstayingatahigherpart
(oI that city). The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) got up Ior his bath.
Eatimahheldacurtainaroundhim(inordertoprovidehimprivacy).Hethenputonhis
garments and wrapped himselI with that and then oIIered eight rak'ahs oI the Iorenoon
prayer.
Book3,Number0665:
ThishadithisnarratedbySa'idb.AbuHindwiththesamechainoItransmittersandsaid:
His (the Holy Prophet's) daughter Eatimah provided him privacy with the help oI his
cloth, and when he had taken a bath he took it up and wrapped it around him and then
stoodandoIIeredeightrak'ahsoItheIorenoonprayer.
Book3,Number0666:
Maimunareported:IplacedwaterIortheApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)andprovided
privacyIorhim,andhetookabath.
2Chapter 16: IT IS EORBIDDEN TO SEE THE PRIVATE PARTS OE SOMEONE
ELSE
Book3,Number0667:
'Abdal-Rahman,thesonoIAbuSa'idal-Khudri,reportedIromhisIather:TheMessenger
oIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:AmanshouldnotseetheprivatepartsoIanother
man,andawomanshouldnotseetheprivatepartsoIanotherwoman,andamanshould
not lie with another man under one covering, and a woman should not lie with another
womanunderonecovering.
Book3,Number0668:
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn Abu Eudaik and Dabbik b.'Uthmanwiththesame
chainoItransmittersandtheyobserved:PrivatepartsoImanarethenakedness(whichis
concealed).
2Chapter 17: IT IS PERMISSIBLE TO TAKE A BATH NAKED IN COMPLETE
PRIVACY
Book3,Number0669:
AmongstthetraditionsnarratedIromMuhammad,theMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
uponhim)ontheauthorityoIAbuHuraira,theoneisthatBanuIsra'ilusedtotakeabath
naked, and they looked at the private parts oI one another. Moses (peace be upon him),
however, took a bath alone (in privacy) ; and they said (tauntingly): By Allah, nothing
prohibitsMosestotakeabathalongwithus,butsacrotalhernia.He(Moses)oncewent
Ior a bath and placed his clothes on a stone and the stone moved on with his clothes.
MosesranaIteritsaying:0stone,myclothes,0stone,myclothes,andBanuIsra'ilhadthe
chancetoseetheprivatepartsoIMoses,andsaid:ByAllah,MosesdoesnotsuIIerIrom
anyailment.Thestonethenstopped,tillMoseshadbeenseenbythem,and hethentook
holdoIhisclothesandstruckthestone.AbuHurairasaid:ByAllah,therearethemarks
oIsixorsevenstrokesmadebyMosesonthestone.
2Chapter 18: UTMOST CARE EOR KEEPING-PRIVATE PARTS OE BODY
CONCEALED
Book3,Number0670:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: When the Ka'ba was constructed the Apostle oI Allah (may
peace be upon him) and Abbas went and liIted stones. Abbas said to the Messenger oI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim):Placeyourlowergarmentonyourshoulder(sothatyou
mayprotectyourselIIromtheroughnessandhardnessoIstones).He(theHolyProphet)
did this, but Iell down upon the ground in a state oI unconciousness and his eyes were
turnedtowardsthesky.Hethenstoodupandsaid:Mylowergarment,mylowergarment;
andthiswrapperwastiedaroundhim.InthehadithtransmittedbyIbnRaIi',thereisthe
word:"Onhisneck"andhedidnotsay:"Uponhisshoulder."
Book3,Number0671:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) was
carrying alongwiththem(hispeople)stonesIortheKa'baandtherewasawaistwrapper
aroundhim.Hisuncle,"Abbas,saidtohim:0sonoImybrother!iIyoutakeoIIthelower
garment and place it on the shoulders underneath the stones, it would be better. He(the
Holy Prophet) took it oII and placed it on his shoulder and Iell down unconscious. He
(thenarrator)said:NeverwasheseennakedaIterthatday.
Book3,Number0672:
Al-Miswar b. Makhrama reported: I was carrying a heavy stone and my lower garment
wasloose,andit,thereIore,slippedoII(sosoon)thatIcouldnotplacethestone(onthe
ground) and carry to its proper place. Upon this the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: Return to your cloth (lower garment), take it (and tie it around your
waist)anddonotwalknaked.
2Chapter 19: CONCEALING ONE'S PRIVATE PARTS WHILE RELIEVING
ONESELE
Book3,Number0673:
'Abdullah b. Ja'Iar reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) one day
made me mount behind him and he conIided tome somethingsecretwhichIwouldnot
disclose to anybody; and the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) liked the
concealment provided by a loIty place or cluster oI dates (while answering the call oI
nature),IbnAsma'saidinhisnarration:ItimpliedanenclosureoIthedate-trees.
2Chapter20:EMISSIONOESEMENMAKESBATHOBLIGATORY
Book3,Number0674:
Sa'id al-Khudri narrated it Irom his Iather: I went to Quba' with theMessengeroIAllah
(maypeacebeuponhim)onMondaytillwereached(thehabitation)oIBanuSalim.The
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be uponhim)stoodatthedooroI'Itbanandcalledhim
loudly. So he came out dragging his lower garnment. Upon this the Messenger oI Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: We have made this man to make haste 'Itban said:
Messenger oI Allah, iI a man parts with his wiIe suddenly without seminal emission,
what is he required to do (with regard to bath)? The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be
uponhim)said:Itiswiththeseminalemissionthatbathbecomesobligatory.
Book3,Number0675:
Abu al. 'Ala' b. al-Shikhkhir said: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
abrogated some oI his commands by others, just as theQur'anabrogatessomepartwith
theother.
Book3,Number0676:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
happened to pass by (the house) oI a man amongst the Ansar, and he sent Ior him. He
came out and water was trickling down Irom his head. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet)
said: Perhaps we put you to haste. He said: Yes. Messenger oI Allah. He (the Holy
Prophet)said:Whenyoumadehasteorsemenisnotemitted,bathingisnotobligatoryIor
you,butablutionisbinding.IbnBashshirhasnarrateditwithaminoralteration.
Book3,Number0677:
UbayyIbnKa'breported:IarkedtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)about
amanwhohassexualintercoursewithhiswiIe,butleavesherbeIoreorgasm.Uponthis
he (the Holy Prophet) said: He should wash the secretion oI his wiIe, and then perIorm
ablutionandoIierprayer.
Book3,Number0678:
UbayyibnKa'bnarrateditIromtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)thathe
said:IIapersonhassexualintercoursewithhiswiIe,butdoesnotexperienceorgasm,he
shouldwashhisorganandperIorm anablution.
Book3,Number0679:
AbuSa'idal-Khudrireported:TheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)observed:
BathingisobligatoryincaseoIseminalemission.
Book3,Number0680:
Zaid b. Khalid al-Jubani reported that he askad Uthman b.'AIIan:Whatisyouropinion
aboutthemanwhohassexualintercoursewithhiswiIe,butdoesnotexperienceorgasm?
Uthman said: He should perIorm ablution as he does Ior prayer, and wash his organ.
'Uthminalsosaid:IhavehearditIromtheMessengeroIAllah (maypeacebeuponhim).
Book3,Number0681:
AbuAyyubreportedthathehadheardlikethisIromtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim).
2Chapter21:ABROGATIONOE(THECOMMANDTHAT)BATHISOBLIGATORY
(ONLY) BECAUSE OE SEMINAL EMISSION AND INSTEAD CONTACT OE THE
CIRCUMCISEDPARTSMAKESBATHOBLIGATORY
Book3,Number0682:
AbuHurairareported:TheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Whenaman
hassexualintercourse,bathingbecomesobligatory(bothIorthemaleandtheIemale).In
the hadithoIMatarthewordsare:EveniIthereisnoorgasm.Zuhairhasnarrateditwith
aminoralterationoIwords.
Book3,Number0683:
This hadith is narrated by Qatida with the same chain oI transmitters, but with minor
alterations.HereinsteadoIthe word- (jahada,(ijtahada)hasbeenused,andthewords;"
EveniIthereisnoorgasm"havebeenomitted.
Book3,Number0684:
Abu Musa reported: There cropped up a diIIerence oI opinion between a group oI
Muhajirs (Emigrants and a group oI Ansar (Helpers) (and the point oI dispute was) that
the Ansar said: The bath (because oI sexual intercourse) becomes obligatory only-when
the semen spurts out or ejaculates. But the Muhajirs said: When a man has sexual
intercourse(withthewoman),abathbecomesobligatory(nomatterwhetherornotthere
isseminalemissionorejaculation).AbuMusasaid:Well,IsatisIyyouonthis(issue).He
(Abu Musa, the narrator) said: I got up (and went) to 'A'isha and sought her permission
and it was granted, and I said to her: 0 Mother, or Mother oI the EaithIul, I wanttoask
you about a matter on which I Ieel shy. She said: Don't Ieel shy oI asking me about a
thing which you can ask your mother, who gave you birth, Ior I am too your mother.
UponthisIsaid:WhatmakesabathobligatoryIoraperson?Shereplied:Youhavecome
acrossonewellinIormed!TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:When
anyonesitsamidstIourparts(oIthewoman)andthecircumcisedpartstoucheachothera
bathbecomesobligatory.
Book3,Number0685:
'A'isha the wiIe oI the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) reported. A person
asked the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) about one who has sexual
intercoursewithhiswiIeandpartsaway(withoutorgasm)whetherbathingisobligatory
Ior him. 'A'isha was sitting by him. The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
said:Iandshe(theMotheroItheEaithIul)doitandthentakeabath.
2Chapter 22: ABLUTION IS ESSENTIAL WHEN ONE TAIZES SOMETHING
COOKEDWITHTHEHELPOEEIRE
Book3,Number0686:
ZaidbThabitreported:IheardtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)saythis:
Ablutionisobligatory(Ioronewhotakesanything)touchedbyIire.
Book3,Number0687:
'Abdullahb.Ibrahimb.QarizreportedthatheIoundAbu HurairaperIormingablutionin
themosque,whosaid:IamperIormingablutionbecauseoIhavingeatenpiecesoIcheese,
IorIheardtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)say:PerIormablution(aIter
eatinganything)touchedbyIire.
Book3,Number0688:
'UrwareportedontheauthorityoI'A'isha,thewiIeoItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
be upon him), saying this: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said.
PerIormablution(aItereating)anythingtouchedbyIire.
2Chapter23:ABROGATIONOETHEHADITHTHATABLUTIONISOBLIGATORY
EORHIMWHOTAKESSOMETHINGCOOKEDWITHTHEHELPOEEIRE
Book3,Number0689:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) took (meat oI)
goat'sshoulderandoIIeredprayeranddidnotperIormablution.
Book3,Number0690:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) took Ilesh Irom
the bone or meat, and then oIIered prayer and did not perIormablution,and(inIact)he
didnottouchwater.
Book3,Number0691:
Ja'Iarb.Amrb.Umayyaal-DamarireportedontheauthorityoIhisIatherwhosaid:Isaw
the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) take slices Irom goat's shoulder, and
theneatthem,andthenoIIerprayerwithouthavingperIormedablution.
Book3,Number 0692:
Ja'Iarb.'Amrb.Umayyaal-DamarireportedontheauthorityoIhisIatherwhosaid:Isaw
the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) take slices Irom goat's shoulder and
theneatthem.HewascalledIorprayerandhegot'up,leavingasidethekniIe,andoIIered
prayerbutdidnotperIormablution.
Book3,Number0693:
Ibn 'Abbas reported it on the authority oI Maimuana, the wiIe oI the Apostle oI Allah
(may peace be upon him), that the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) took (a
piece oI goat's) shoulder at her place, and then oIIered prayer but did not perIorm
ablution.
Book3,Number0694:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyIbn'AbbasontheauthorityoIMaimuna.thewiIeoIthe
Apostle(maypeacebeuponhim),byanotherchainoItransmitters.
Book3,Number0695:
AbuRaIi'reported:ItestiIythatIusedtoroasttheliveroIthegoatIortheMessengeroI
Allah(maypeacebetipcnhim)andthenheoIIeredpraverbutdidnotperIormablution.
Book3,Number0696:
IbnAbbasreported:TheApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)tookmilkandthencalledIor
waterandrinsed(hismouth)andsaid:Itcontainsgreasiness.
Book3,Number0697:
Book3,Number0698:
Ibn Abbas reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) dressedhimselI,
andthenwentoutIorprayer,whenhewaspresentedwithbreadandmeat.Hetookthree
morsels out oI that, and then oIIered prayer along with other people and did not touch
water.
Book3,Number0699:
This hadith is narrated by Muhammad b. 'Amr b. Ata' with these words: I was with Ibn
'Abbas,andIbn'AbbassawtheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)doinglikethis,
anditisalsosaidthatthewordsare:He(theHolyProphet)oIIeredprayer;and theword"
people"isnotmentioned.
2Chapter24:THEQUESTIONOEABLUTIONAETEREATINGTHEELESHOETHE
CAMEL
Book3,Number0700:
Jabirb.Samurareported:AmanaskedtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeaceheuponhim)
whether he should perIorm ablution aIter (eating) mutton. He (the Messenger oI Allah)
said: PerIorm ablution it you so desire, and iI you do not wish, do not perIorm it. He
(again) asked: Should I perIorm ablution (aIter eating) camel's Ilesh? He said: Yes,
perIorm ablution (aIter eating) camel's Ilesh. He (again) said: May I say prayer in the
sheepIolds? He (the Messenger oI Allah) said: Yes. He (the narrator) again said: May I
sayprayerwherecamelsliedown?He(theHolyProphet)said:No.
Book3,Number0701:
Thishadithisalsonarratedby anotherchainoItransmitters.
2Chapter 25: A MAN WHO IS SURE OE HIS PURIEICATION, BUT ENTERTAINS
DOUBT OE ANYTHING BREAKING IT, CAN SAEELY OEEER PRAYER
WITHOUTPEREORMINGANEWABLUTION
Book3,Number0702:
'Abbadb.TamimreportedIromhisunclethatapersonmadeacomplainttotheApostle
(maypeacebeuponhim)thatheentertained(doubt)asitsomethinghadhappenedtohim
breaking his ablution. He (the Holy Prophet) said: He should not return (Irom prayer)
unless he hears a sound or perceives a smell (oIpassingwind).AbuBakrandZuhairb.
Harbhavepointedoutintheirnarrationsthatitwas'Abdullahb.Zaid.
Book3,Number0703:
AbuHurairareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:IIanyone
oIyouhaspaininhisabdomen,butisdoubtIulwhetherornotanythinghasissuedIrom
him,beshouldnotleavethemosqueunlesshehearsasoundorperceivesasmell.
2Chapter 26: PURIEICATION OE THE SKINS OE THE DEAD ANIMALS BY
TANNINGTHEM
Book3,Number0704:
TheIreedslave-girloIMaimunawasgivenagoatincharitybutitdied.TheMessengeroI
Allah (may peace be upon him) happened to pass by that (carcass). Upon this be said:
Why did you not take oII its skin? You could put it to use, aIter tanning it. They (the
Companions) said: It was dead. Upon, this he (the Messenger oI Allah) said: Only its
eating is prohibited. Abu bakr and Ibn Umar in their narrations said: It is narrated Irom
Maimuna(mayAllahbepleasedwithher).
Book3,Number0705:
Ibn 'Abbas said: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) saw a dead goat,
which had been given in charity to the Ireed slave-girl oI Maimuna. The Messenger oI
Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Why don't you make use oI its skin? They (the
CompanionsaroundtheHolyProphet)said:Itisdead.Uponthishesaid:Itistheeating
(oIthedeadanimal)whichisprohibited.
Book3,Number0706:
This hadith is narrated by Ibn Shihab with the same chain oI transmitters as transmitted
byYunus.
Book3,Number0707:
IbnAbbasreported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)happenedtopass
byagoatthrown(away)whichhadbeeninIactgiventotheIreedslave-girloIMaimuna
ascharity.UponthistheMessengeroIAllah(waypeaceheuponhim)said:Whydidthey
notgetitsskin?TheyhadbettertanitandmakeuseoIit.
Book3,Number0708:
Ibn'AbbasreportedontheauthorityoIMaimunathatsomeoneamongstthewivesoIthe
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) had a domestic animal and it died. Upon
thistheMessengeroIAllah (maypeacebeuponhim)said:WhydidyounottakeoIIits
skinandmakeuseoIthat?
Book3,Number0709:
Ibn'Abbasreported:TheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)happenedtopassby
(thedeadbody)oIthegoatwhichbelongedtotheIreedslave-girloIMaimunaandsaid:
WhydidyounotmakeuseoIitsskin?
Book3,Number0710:
Abdullahb.Abbassaid:IheardtheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)say:When
theskinistanneditbecomespuriIied.
Book3,Number0711:
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority oI Ibn 'Abbas by another chain oI
transmitters.
Book3,Number0712:
Abual-Khairreported:IsawIbnWa'laal-Saba'iwearaIur.Itouchedit.Hesaid:Whydo
you touch it? I asked Ibn 'Abbas saying: We are the inhabitants oI the western regions,
and there (live) with us Berbers and Magians. They bring with them ramsandslaughter
them, but we do not eat (the meat oI the animals) slaughtered by them, and they come
withskinsIulloIIat.UponthisIbn'Abbassaid:WeaskedtheMessengeroIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim)aboutthisandhesaid:Itstanningmakesitpure.
Book3,Number0713:
IbnWa'laal-Saba'ireported:Iasked'Abdullahb.'Abbassaying:WearetheinhabitantsoI
the western regions. The Magians come to us with skins Iull oI water and Iat. He said:
Drink. I said to him: Is it your own opinion? Ibn Abbas said: I heard the Messenger oI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)say:TanningpuriIiesit(theskin).
2Chapter27:TAYAMMUM
Book3,Number0714:
'A'ishareported:WewentwiththeApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)ononeoI
his journeys and when we reached the place Baida' or Dhat al-jaish, my necklace was
broken (and Iell somewhere). The Messenger oI Allah (way peace be upon him) along
withotherpeoplestayedthereIorsearchingit.Therewasneitheranywateratthatplace
norwasthereanywaterwiththem(theCompanionsoItheHolyProphet).Somepersons
came to my Iather Abu Bakr and said: Do you see what 'A'isha has done? She has
detained the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) and persons accompanying
him, and there is neither any water here or with them. So Abu Bakr came there and the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)wassleepingwithhisheadonmythigh.He
(Abu Bakr) said: You have detained the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
and other persons and there is neither waterherenorwiththem.She('A'isha)said:Abu
BakrscoldedmeandutteredwhatAllahwantedhimtoutterandnudgedmyhipswithhis
hand. And there was nothing to prevent me Irom stirring but Ior the Iact that the
messengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)waslyinguponmythigh.TheMessengeroI
Allah (may peace be upon him) slept till it was dawn at a waterless place. So Allah
revealed the verses pertaining to tayammum and they (the Holy Prophet and his
Companions)perIormedtayammum.Usaidb.al-HudairwhowasoneoItheleaderssaid:
This is not the Iirst oI your blessings,0 Eamily to Abu Bakr. 'A'isha said: We made the
came)standwhichwasmymountandIound thenecklaceunderit.
Book3,Number0715:
'A'ishareportedshehadborrowedIromAsma'(hersister)anecklaceanditwaslost.The
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)sentmentosearchIorit.Asitwasthetime
Iorprayer,theyoIIeredprayerwithoutablution(aswaterwasnotavailablethere).When
they came to the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him), they made a complaint
aboutit,andtheversespertainingtotayammumwererevealed.UponthisUsaidb.Hadair
said (to 'A'isha): May Allah grant you a good reward!Neverhasbeenthereanoccasion
when you were beset with diIIiculty and Allah did not make you come out oI that and
madeitanoccasionoIblessingIortheMuslims.
Book3,Number0716:
Shaqiq reported: I was sitting in the company oI Abdullah and Abu Musa when Abu
Musasaid:0'Abdal-Rahman(kunyaoI'Abdullahb.Mas'ud),whatwouldyoulikeaman
todoabouttheprayeriIheexperiencesaseminalemissionorhassexualintercoursebut
doesnotIindwaterIoramonth?'Abdullahsaid:HeshouldnotperIormtayammumeven
iIhedoesnotIindwaterIoramonth.'Abdullahsaid:ThenwhatabouttheverseinSura
Ma'ida:"IIyoudonotIindwater,betakeyourselItocleandust"?'Abdullahsaid:IIthey
were granted concession on the basis oI this verse, there is a possibilitythattheywould
perIormtayammumwithdustonIindingwaterverycoldIorthemselves.AbuMusasaid
to Abdullah: You have not heard the words oI 'Ammar: The Messenger oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)sentmeonan errandandIhadaseminalemission,butcouldIindno
water, and rolled myselI in dust just as a beast rolls itselI. I came to the Messenger oI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)thenandmadeamentionoIthattohimandhe(theHoly
Prophet)said:ItwouldhavebeenenoughIoryoutodothus.Thenhestrucktheground
with his hands once and wiped his right hand with the help oI his leIt hand and the
exterioroIhispalmsandhisIace.'Abdullahsaid:Didn'tyouseethatUmarwasnotIully
satisIiedwiththe wordsoI'Ammaronly?
Book3,Number0717:
This hadith is narrated by Shaqiq with the same chain oI transmitters but with the
alteration oI these words: He (the Holy Prophet) struck hands upon the earth, and then
shookthemandthenwipedhisIaceandpalm.
Book3,Number0718:
Abdal-Rabminb.AbzanarratedItontheauthorityoIhisIatherthatamancameto'Umar
andsaid:Iam(attimes)aIIectedbyseminalemissionbutIindnowater.He('Umar)told
himnottosayprayer.'Ammarthensaid.Doyouremember,0CommanderoItheEaithIul,
whenIandyouwereinamilitarydetachmentandwehadhadaseminalemissionanddid
not Iind water (Ior taking bath) and you did not say prayer, but as Ior myselI I rolled in
dustandsaidprayer,and(whenitwasmentionedbeIore)theApostle(maypeacebeupon
him)said:ItwasenoughIoryoutostrikethegroundwithyourhandsandthenblow(the
dust)andthenwipeyourIaceandpalms.Umarsaid:'Ammar,IearAllah.Hesaid:IIyou
solike,Iwouldnotnarrateit.
A hadith like this has been transmitted with the same chain oI transmitters but Ior the
words:'Umarsaid:WeholdyouresponsibleIorwhatyouclaim."
Book3,Number0719:
'Abdal-Rahmanb.AbzamnateditontheauthorityoIhisIatherthatamancametoUmar
andsaid:IhavehadaseminalemissionbutIIoundnowater,andtherestoIthehadithis
thesamebutwiththisaddition:'Amrsaid:0CommanderoItheEaithIul,becauseoIthe
right given to you by Allah over me, iI you desire, I would not narrate this hadith to
anyone.
Book3,Number0720:
Umair, the Ireed slave oI Ibn 'Abbas, reported: I and 'Abdal-Rahminb.Yasir,theIreed
slaveoIMaimuna,thewiIeoItheApostle(waypeacebeuponhim).cametothehouseoI
Abu'l-Jahm b. al-Harith al-Simma Ansari and he said: The Messenger oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)cameIromthedirectionoIBi'rJamalandamanmethim;hesaluted
himbuttheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)madenoresponse,tillhe(the
Holy Prophet) came to the wall, wiped his Iace and hands and then returned his
salutations.
Book3,Number0721:
IbnUmarreported:ApersonhappenedtopassbytheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
upon him) when he was making water and saluted him, but he did not respond to his
salutation.
2Chapter28:AMUSLIMISNOTDEEILED
Book3,Number0722:
AbuHurairareportedthathemettheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)onone
oIthepathsleadingtoMedinainastateoI(sexual)deIilementandheslippedawayand
tookabath.TheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)searchedIorhimandwhenhe
came,hesaidtohim:0AbuHuraira,wherewereyou?Hesaid:MessengeroIAllah,you
metwhenIwas(sexually)deIiledandIdidnotliketositinyourcompanybeIoretakinga
bath. Upon this the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Hallowed be
Allah,verilyabelieverisneverdeIiled.
Book3,Number0723:
HudhaiIareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)happenedtomeet
him and he was (sexually) deIiled, and he slipped away and took a bath and then came
andsaid:Iwas(sexually)deIiled.Uponthishe(theHolyProphet)remarked:AMuslim
isneverdeIiled.
2Chapter 29: REMEMBRANCE OE ALLAH EVEN IN A STATE OE SEXUAL
DEEILEMENT
Book3,Number0724:
'A'ishasaid:TheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)usedtorememberAllahatall
moments.
2Chapter 30: IT IS PERMISSIBLE TO EAT WITHOUT ABLUTION AND THERE IS
NO ABHORRENCE IN IT AND PEREORMING OE ABLUTION IMMEDIATELY
(AETERTHAT)ISNOTESSENTIAL
Book3,Number0725:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) came out oI the
privy,andhewaspresentedwithsomeIood,andthepeopleremindedhimaboutablution,
buthesaid:AmItosayprayerthatIshouldperIormablution?
Book3,Number0726:
Ibn'Abbasreported:WewerewiththeApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)andhe
had come out oI the privy. Eood was presented to him. It was said to him (by the
Companionsaroundhim):Wouldn'tyouperIormablution?Uponthishesaid:Why,amI
tosayprayerthatIshouldperIormablution?
Book3,Number0727:
Ibn'Abbasreported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)wenttotheprivy
and when he came back, he was presented with Iood. It was said to him; Messenger oI
Allah,wouldn'tyouperIormablution.Hesaid:Why,amItosayprayer?
Book3,Number0728:
Ibn Abbas, reported: The Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) came out oI the
privy aIter relieving himselI, and Iood was brought to him and he took it, and did not
touchwater.InanothernarrationtransmittedbySa'idb.al-Huwairithitislikethis:Itwas
saidtotheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)YouhavenotperIormedablution.
Hesaid:IdonotintendtosayprayerthatIshouldperIormablution.
2Chapter31:WHATSHOULDBEUTIEREDWHILEENTERINGTHEPRIVY?
Book3,Number0729:
Anasreported:WhentheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)enteredtheprivy,
andinthehadithtransmittedbyHushaim(thewordsare):WhentheMessengeroIAllah
(may peace be upon him) entered the lavatory, be used tosay:OAllah,IseekreIugein
TheeIromwickedandnoxiousthings.
Book3,Number0730:
This hadith is alsotransmittedby'Abdal-'AzizwiththesamechainoItransmitters,and
thewordsare:IseekreIugewithAllahIromthewickedandnoxiousthings.
2Chapter32:ABLUTIONDOESNOTBREAKBYDOZINGINASITTINGPOSTURE
Book3,Number0731:
Anasreported:(Thepeople)stoodupIorprayerandtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)waswhisperingtoaman,andinthe narrationoI'Abdal-Warith(thewords
are): The Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) was having a private conversation
withaman,anddidnotstarttheprayertillthepeopledozedoII.
Book3,Number0732:
Anasb.Malikreported:(Thepeople)stood upIorprayerandtheApostleoIAllah(may
peace be upon him) was talking in whispers with a man, and he did not discontinue the
conversationtillhisCompanionsdozedoII;hethencameandledtheprayer.
Book3,Number0733:
Qatida reported: I heard Anas as saying that the Companion oI the Messenger oI Allah
(maypeacebeuponhim)dozedoIIandthenoIIeredprayeranddidnotperIormablution.
He (the narrator) said: I asked him iI he had actually heard it Irom Anas. He said: By
Allah.yes.
Book3,Number0734:
Anasreported:(Thepeople)stoodupIorthenightprayerwhenamanspokeIorth:Ineed
to say something. The Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) entered into secret
conversation with him, till the people dozed oII or some oI the people (dozed oII), and
thentheysaidtheprayer.
Book 4: The Book of Prayers (Kitab AI-SaIat)
2INTRODUCTION
PrayeristhesouloIreligion.Wherethereisnoprayer,therecanbenopuriIicationoIthe
soul.Thenon-prayingmanisrightlyconsideredtobea soullessman.TakeprayeroutoI
the world, and it is all over with religion because it is with prayer that man has the
consciousness oI God and selIless love Ior humanity and inner sense oIpiety.Prayeris,
thereIore, the Iirst, the highest, and the most solemn phenomenon and maniIestation oI
religion.
ThewayinwhichprayerisoIIeredandthewordswhicharerecitedinitexplainthetrue
natureoIreligionoIwhichitistheexpressionoIman'scontactwiththeLord.
Prayer in Islam gives in a nutshell the teachings oI Islam. The very Iirst thing which
comesintoprominenceinIslamicprayeristhatitisaccompaniedbybodilymovements.
ItimpliesthatIslamliItsnotonlythesoultothespiritualheight,butalsoilluminatesthe
bodyoImanwiththelightoIGod-consciousness.ItaimsatpuriIyingbothbodyandsoul,
Ior it Iinds no cleavage between them. Islam does not regard body and soul as two
diIIerent entities opposed to each other, or body as the prison oI the soul Irom which It
yearnstosecureIreedominordertosoartoheavenlyheights."ThesoulisanorganoIthe
body which exploits it Ior physiological purposes, or body is an instrument oI the soul"
(Iqbal,ReconstructionoIReligiousThoughtinIslam,p105),andthusbothneedspiritual
enlightenment.
Secondly, Islamic prayer does not aim at such a spiritual contact with God inwhichthe
worldandselIareabsolutelydenied,inwhichhumanpersonalityisdissolved,disappears
and is absorbed in the InIinite Lord. Islam does not Iavour such a meditation and
absorption in which man ceases to be conscious oI his own selI and Ieels himselI to be
perIectlyidentiIiedwiththeInIinite,andclaimsinamoodoIecstasy:My"I"hasbecome
God,orratherheisGod.IslamwantstoinculcatetheconsciousnessoItheindwellingoI
thelightoIGodinbodyandsoulbutdoesallowhimtotransporthimselIintherealmoI
lnIinity. It impresses upon his mind that he is the humble servant oI the Great and
GloriousLordandhisspiritualdevelopmentandreligiouspietyliesinsincereandwilling
obedience to Allah. The very Iirst step towards the achievement oI this objective is that
manshouldhaveaclearconsciousnessoIhisownIinitenessandInIinitenessoItheLord,
and clearly visualise and Ieel that he is created as a human being by the Creator and
Master oI the universe, and he cannot, thereIore, become demi-god or god. His success
liesinprovinghimselIbyhisoutlookandbehaviourthatheisthetrueandloyalservant
oI his Great Master. Islamic prayeris,thereIore,thesymboloIhumblereverencebeIore
theMajestyoItheGloriousLord.
2Chapter1:THEBEGINNINGOEADHAN
Book4,Number0735:
Ibn Umar reported: When the Muslims came to Medina, they gathered and sought to
knowthetimeoIprayerbutno onesummonedthem.Onedaytheydiscussedthematter,
and some oI them said: Use something like the bell oI the Christians and some oI them
said:UsehornlikethatoItheJews.Umarsaid:Whymaynotabeappointedwhoshould
call(people)toprayer?The MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:OBilal,
getupandsummon(thepeople)toprayer.
Book4,Number0736:
Anasreported:Bilalwascommanded(bytheApostleoIAllah)torepeat(thephrasesoI)
AdhantwiceandonceinIqama.Thenarratorsaid:Imadeamen- tionoIitbeIoreAyyub
whosaid:ExceptIorsaying:Qamat-is-Salat|thetimeIorprayerhascome|.
Book4,Number0737:
Anas b. Malik reported: They (the Companions) discussed that they should know the
timings oI prayer by means oI something recognized by all. Some oI them said that Iire
should be lighted or a bell should be rung. But Bilal was ordered to repeat the phrases
twiceinAdhan,andonceinIqama.
Book4,Number0738:
ThishadithistransmittedbyKhalidHadhdhawiththesamechainoItransmitters(andthe
wordsare):WhenthemajorityoIthepeoplediscussedtheyshouldknow,likethehadith
narratedbyal-ThaqaIi(mentionedabove)exceptIorthewords:"They(thepeople)should
kindleIire."
Book4,Number0739:
Anasreported: Bilalwascommanded(bytheHolyProphet)torepeatthephrasestwicein
Adhan,andonceinlqama.
2Chapter2:HOWADHANISTOBEPRONOUNCED
Book4,Number0740:
AbuMahdhurasaidthattheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)taughthimAdhan
like this: Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest; I testiIy that there is no god but
Allah,ItestiIythatthereisnogodbutAllah;ItestiIythatMuhammadIstheMessenger
oI Allah, I testiIy that Muhammad is the Messenger oI Allah, and it should be again
repeated:ItestiIythatthereisnogodbutAllah,ItestiIythatthereisnogodbutAllah;I
testiIy that Muhammad Is the Messenger oI Allah, I testiIy that Muhammad is the
MessengeroIAllah.Cometotheprayer(twice).Cometotheprayer(twice).Ishaqadded:
AllahistheGreatest,AllahistheGreatest;thereIsnogodbutAllah.
2Chapter 3: THERE CAN BE TWO PRONOUNCERS OE ADHAN EOR ONE
MOSQUE
Book4,Number0741:
Ibn Umar reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) had two
Mu'adhdhins, Bilaland'Abdullahb.UmmMaktum,who(latter)wasblind.
Book4,Number0742:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoI'A'ishabyanotherchainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number0743:
A'isha reported: Ibn Umm Maktum used to pronounce Adhan at the behest oI the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)(despitetheIact)thathewasblind.
Book4,Number0744:
AhadithlikethishasbeentransmittedbyHisham.
2Chapter 4: THE HOLY PROPHET REERAINED EROM ATTACKING PEOPLE
LIVINGINDARAL-KUERONHEARINGADHANEROMTHEM
Book4,Number0745:
Anasb.Malikreported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)usedtoattack
theenemywhenitwasdawn.HewouldlistentotheAdhan;soiIheheardanAdhan,he
stopped, otherwise made an attack. Once on hearing a man say: Allah is the Greatest,
AllahistheGreatest,theMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)remarked:Heis
Iollowing al-Eitra (al-Islam). Then hearing him say: I testiIy that there is no god but
Allah.thereisnogodbutAllah,theMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:
You have come out oI the Eire (oI Hell). They looked at him and Iound that he was a
goatherd.
2Chapter5:HEWHOHEARSTHEADHANSHOULDRESPONDLIKEIT,INVOKE
BLESSINGSUPONTHEAPOSTLE(MAYPEACEBEUPONHIM)ANDTHENBEG
EORHIMTHEWASILA
Book4,Number0746:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: When you hear the call (to prayer), repeat what the
Mu'adhdhinpronounces.
Book4,Number0747:
'Abdullah b. Amr b. al-As reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as
saying: When you hear the Mu'adhdhin, repeat what he says, then invoke a blessing on
me, Ior everyone who invokes a blessing on me will receive ten blessings Irom Allah;
thenbegIromAllahal-WasilaIorme,whichisarankinParadiseIittingIoronlyoneoI
Allah'sservants,andIhopethatImaybethatone.IIanyonewhoasksthatIbegiventhe
Wasila,hewillbeassuredoImyintercession.
Book4,Number0748:
'Umar b. al-Khattab reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
When the Mu'adhdhin says: Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest, and one oI you
should make this response: Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest; (and when the
Mu'adhdhin) says: I testiIy that there is no god but Allah, one should respond: I testiIy
that there is no god but Allah, and when he says: I testiIy that Muhammad is the
Messenger oI Allah, one should make a response: I testiIy that Muhammad is Allah's
Messenger. When he (the Mu'adhdhin) says: Come to prayer, one should make a
response:ThereisnomightandnopowerexceptwithAllah.Whenhe(theMu'adhdhin)
says:Cometosalvation,oneshouldrespond:Thereisnomightandnopowerexceptwith
Allah, and when he (the Mu'adhdhin) says: Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest,
then make a response: Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest. When he (the
Mu'adhdhin) says: There is no god but Allah, and he who makes a response Irom the
heart:ThereisnogodbutAllah,hewillenterParadise.
Book4,Number0749:
Sa'db.AbuWaqqasreported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:II
anyone says on hearing the Mu'adhdhin: I testiIy that there is no god but Allah alone.
Whohasnopartner,andthatMuhammadisHisservantandHisMessenger,(andthat)I
am satisIied with Allah as my Lord, with Muhammad as Messenger. and with Islam as
din (code oI liIe), his sins would be Iorgiven. In the narration transmitted by Ibn Rumh
thewordsare:"HewhosaidonhearingtheMu'adhdhinandverityItestiIy."'Qutaibahas
notmentionedhiswords:"AndI."
2Chapter 6: THE EXCELLENCE OE ADHAN AND RUNNING AWAY OE THE
SATANONHEARINGIT
Book4,Number0750:
YahyanarrateditontheauthorityoIhisunclethathehadbeensittinginthecompanyoI
Mu'awiya b. Abu SuIyan when the Mu'adhdhin called (Muslims) to prayer. Mu'awiya
said: I heard the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) saying TheMu'adhdhins
willhavethelongestnecksontheDayoIResurrection.
Book4,Number0751:
Abu SuIyan reported it on the authority oI Jabir that he had heard the Apostle oI Allah
(may peace be upon him) say: When Satan hears the call to prayer, he runs away to a
distancelikethatoIRauha.Sulaiminsaid:IaskedhimaboutRauha.Hereplied:Itisata
distanceoIthirty-sixmilesIromMedina.
Book4,Number0752:
AbuMu'awiyanarrateditontheauthorityoIA'mashwiththesamechainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number0753:
AbuHurairareportedtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:When
Satanhearsthecalltoprayer,heturnsbackandbreaksthewindsoasnottobearthecall
beingmade,butwhenthecallisIinishedheturnsroundanddistracts(themindsoIthose
who pray), and when he bears the Iqama he again runs away so as not to hear its voice
and when it subsides, he comes back and distracts (the minds oI those who stand Ior
prayer).
Book4,Number0754:
AbuHurairareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Whenthe
Mu'adhdhincallstoprayer,Satanrunsbackvehemently.
Book4,Number0755:
Suhail reported that his Iather sent him to Banu Haritha along with a boy or a man.
Someone called him by his name Irom an enclosure. He (thenarrator) said: The person
with me looked towardstheenclosure,butsawnothing.ImadeamentionoIthattomy
Iather. He said: II I knew that you would meet such a situation I would have never sent
you (there), but (bear in wind) whenever you hear such a call (Irom the evil spirits)
pronouncetheAdhan.IorIhaveheardAbuHurairasaythattheMessengeroIAllah(may
peacebeupbnhim)said:WheneverAdhanisproclaimed,Satanrunsbackvehemently.
Book4,Number0756:
AbuHurairareported:TheApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)saidWhenthecalltoprayer
ismade,Satanrunsbackandbreakswindsoasnottohearthecallbeingmade,andwhen
the call is Iinished. he turns round. When Iqama is proclaimed he turns his back, and
whenitisIinishedheturnsroundtodistractaman,saying:Re- membersuchandsuch;
remembersuchandsuch,reIerringtosomethingthemandidnothaveinhismind,with
theresultthathedoesnotknowhowmuchhehasprayed.
Book4,Number0757:
A hadith like it has been narrated by Abu Huraira but Ior these words:" He (the man
sayingtheprayer)doesnotknowhowmuchhehasprayed.
2Chapter 7: THE DESIRABILITY OE RAISING THE HANDS APPOSITE THE
SHOULDERS AT THE TIME OE BEGINNING THE PRAYER AND AT THE TIME
OE BOWING AND AT THE TIME OE RETURNING TO THE ERECT POSITION
AETERBOWING
Book4,Number0758:
Salim narrated it on the authority oI his Iather who reported: I saw the Messenger oI
Allah (may peace be upon him) raising his hands apposite the shoulders at the time oI
beginningtheprayerandbeIorebowingdownandaItercomingbacktothepositionaIter
bowing.buthedidnotraisethembetweentwoprostrations.
Book4,Number0759:
IbnUmarreportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim),whenhestood
up Ior prayer, used to raise his hands apposite the shoulders and then recited takbir
(Allah-o-Akbar),andwhenhewasabouttobowheagaindidlikeitandwhenheraised
himselI Irom the ruku' (bowing posture) he again did like it, but he did not do it at the
timeoIraisinghisheadIromprostration.
Book4,Number0760:
This hadith has been transmitted with the same chain oI transmitters by al. Zuhri as
narratedbyIbnJuraij(who)said.WhentheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
stoodupIorprayer,heraisedhands(totheheight)appositetheshouldersandthenrecited
takbir.
Book4,Number0761:
AbuQilabareportedthathesawMalikb.HuwairithraisinghishandsatthebeginningoI
prayerandraisinghishandsbeIorekneelingdown,andraisinghishandsaIterliItinghis
headIromthestateoIkneeling,andhenarratedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)usedtodolikethis.
Book4,Number0762:
Malikb.Huwairithreported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)raisedhis
handsappositehisearsatthetimeoIrecitingthetakbir(i.e.atthetimeoIbeginningthe
prayer)andthenagainraisedhishandsappositetheearsatthetimeoIbowingandwhen
he liIted his head aIter bowing he said: Allah listened to him whopraisedHim,anddid
likeit(raisedhishandsuptotheears).
Book4,Number0763:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedbyQatadawiththesamechainoItrans.mittersthathe
sawtheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)doinglikethis(i.e.raisinghishands)
tilltheywereappositethelobesoIcars.
2Chapter8:THERECITINGOETAKBIRATTHETIMEOEBOWINGANDRISING
IN PRAYER EXCEPT RISING AETER RUKU, WHEN IT IS SAID: ALLAH
LISTENEDTOHIMWHOPRAISEDHIM
Book4,Number0764:
Abu Salama reported: Abu Huraira led prayer Ior them and recited takbir when he bent
andraisedhimselI(inruku'andsujud)andaItercompleting(theprayer)hesaid:ByAllah
I say prayer which has the best resemblance with the prayer oI the Holy Prophet (may
peacebeuponhim)amongstyou.
Book4,Number0765:
AbuHurairareported:WhentheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)gotupIor
prayer,hewouldsay thetakbir(Allah-o-Akbar)whenstanding,thensaythetakbirwhen
bowing. then say:" Allah listened to him who praised him," when coming to the erect
position aIter bowing, then say while standing:" To Thee, our Lord, be the praise", then
recitethetakbirwhengettingdownIorprostration,thensaythetakbironraisinghishead,
then say the takbir on prostrating himselI, then say the takbir on raising his head. He
woulddothatthroughoutthewholeprayertillhewouldcompleteit,andhewouldsaythe
takbir when he would get up at the end oI two rak'as aIter adopting the sitting posture.
AbuHurairasaid:MyprayerhasthebestresemblanceamongstyouwiththeprayeroIthe
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim).
Book4,Number0766:
Ibn al-Harith reported: He had heard Abu Huraira say: The Messenger oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)recitedtakbironstandingIorprayer,andtherestoIthehadithislike
that transmitted by Ibn Juraij (recorded above), but he did not mention Abu Huraira as
saying:" My prayer has the best resemblance amongst you with the prayer oI the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)."
Book4,Number0767:
Abu Salama b. 'Abd al-Rahman reported.. When Marwan appointed Abu Huraira as his
deputyinMedina,herecitedtakbirwheneverhegotupIorobligatoryprayer,andtherest
oI the hadith is the same as transmitted by Ibn Juraij (but with the addition oI these
words): On completing the prayer with salutation, and he turned to the people in the
mosqueandsaid....
Book4,Number0768:
AbuSalamareportedthatAbuHurairarecitedtakbirinprayeronalloccasionsoIrising
andkneeling.Wesaid:OAbuHuraira,whatisthistakbir?Hesaid:Verilyitistheprayer
oItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim).
Book4,Number0769:
SuhailreportedontheauthorityoIhisIatherthatAbuHurairausedtorecitetakbironall
occasionsoIrisingandbending(inprayer)andnarratedthattheMessengeroIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim)usedtodolikethat.
Book4,Number0770:
MutarriIreported:Iand'Imranb.Husainsaidprayerbehind'Alib.Abu,Talib.Herecited
takbir when he prostrated, and he recited takbir when he raised his head and he recited
takbirwhilerisingup(IromthesittingpositionattheendoItworak'ahs).Whenwehad
Iinished our prayer, 'Imran caught hold oI my hand and said: He (Hadrat Ali) has led
prayer like Muhammad (may peace be upon him) or he said: He in Iact recalled to my
mindtheprayeroIMuhammad(maypeacebeuponhim.)
2Chapter 9: THE RECITING OE AL-EATIHA IN EVERY RAK'AH OE PRAYER IS
OBLIGATORY
Book4,Number0771:
'Ubadab.as-SamitreportedIromtheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim):Hewho
doesnotreciteEatihatal-Kitabisnotcreditedwithhavingobservedtheprayer.
Book4,Number0772:
Ubadab.as-Samitreported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:He
whodoesnotreciteUmmal-Qur'anisnotcreditedwithhavingobservedtheprayer.
Book4,Number0773:
Mahmud b. al-Rabi', on whose Iace the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
squirted water Irom the well, reported on the authority oI 'Ubada b. as- Samit that the
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He who does not recite Umm al-
Qur'anisnotcreditedwithhavingobservedprayer.
Book4,Number0774:
This hadith has also been transmitted by Ma'mar Irom al-Zuhri with the same chain oI
transmitterswiththeadditionoIthesewords:"andsomethingmore".
Book4,Number0775:
Abu Huraira reported: The Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: II anyone
observes prayer in which he does not recite Umm al-Qur'an, It is deIicient |he said this
three times| and not complete. It was said to Abu Huraira: At times we are behind the
Imam. He said: Recite it inwardly, Ior he had heard theMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)declarethatAllahtheExaltedhadsaid:Ihavedividedtheprayerintotwo
halvesbetweenMeandMyservant,andMyservantwillreceivewhatheasks.Whenthe
servantsays:PraisebetoAllah,theLordoItheuniverse,Allahthe MostHighsays:My
servant has praised Me. And when he (the servant) says: The Most Compassionate, the
MerciIul, Allah the Most High says: My servant has lauded Me. And when he (the
servant)says:MasteroItheDayoIjudg- ment,Heremarks:MyservanthasgloriIiedMe.
andsometimesHewouldsay:Myservantentrusted(hisaIIairs)toMe.Andwhenhe(the
worshipper)says:TheedoweworshipandoITheedoweaskhelp,He(Allah)says:This
isbetweenMeandMyservant,andMyservantwillreceivewhatheasksIor.Then,when
he (the worshipper) says: Guideustothestraightpath,thepathoIthosetowhomThou
hast been Gracious not oI those who have incurred Thy displeasure, nor oI those who
have gone astray, He (Allah) says: This is Ior My servant, and My servant will receive
whatheasksIor.SuIyansaid:'Alab.'Abdal-Rahmanb.Ya'qubnarratedittomewhenI
wenttohimandhewasconIinedtohishomeonaccountoIillness,andIaskedhimabout
it.
Book4,Number0776:
It is naratted on the authority oI Abu Huraira that he had heard the Messenger oI Allah
(maypeacebeuponhim)say:HewhoobservedprayerbuthedidnotrecitetheUmmal-
Qur'an in it, and the rest oI the hadith is the same as transmitted by SuIyan, and in this
hadith the words are:" Allah the Most High said: the prayer is divided into two halves
betweenMeandMyservant.ThehalIoIitisIorMeandthehalIoIitisIorMyservant."
Book4,Number0777:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Hewho
said his prayer, but did not recite the opening chapter oI al-Kitab, his prayer is
incomplete.Herepeateditthrice.
Book4,Number0778:
AbuHurairareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Oneisnot
creditedwithhavingobservedtheprayerwithouttherecitation(oIal-Eatiha).SosaidAbu
Huraira:(Theprayerinwhich)theMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)recited
in a loud voice, we also recited that loudly Ior you (and the prayer in which) he recited
inwardlywealsorecitedinwardlyIoryou(togiveyouapracticalexampleoItheprayer
oItheHolyProphet).
Book4,Number0779:
'Ata'narratedontheauthorityoIAbuHurairawhosaidthatoneshouldrecite(al-Eatiha)
inevery(rak'ahoI)prayer.Whatweheard(i.e.recitation)IromtheMessengeroIAllah
(may peace be upon him), we made you listen to that. And that which he (recited)
inwardly, we (recited) inwardly Ior you. A person said to him: II I add nothing to the
(recitation)oItheUmmalQur'an(Suratal-Eatiha),woulditmaketheprayerincomplete?
He(AbuHuraira)said:IIyouaddtothat(iIyourecitesomeoIversesoItheQur'analong
with Surat at-Eatiha) that is better Ior you. But iI you are contented with it (Surat al-
Eatiha)only,itissuIIicientIoryou.
Book4,Number0780:
'Ata'reporteditontheauthorityoIAbuHurairawhosaid:Recitation(oISuratal-Eatiha)
in every (rak'ah) oI prayer in essential. (The recitation) that we listened to Irom the
Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) we made you listen to it. Andthatwhichhe
recitedinwardlytous,wereciteditinwardlyIoryou.AndhewhorecitesUmmal-Qur'an,
it is enough Ior him (to complete the prayer), and he who adds to it (recites some other
versesoItheHolyQur'analongwithSuratal-Eatiha),itispreIerableIorhim.
Book4,Number0781:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) entered the
mosque and a person also entered therein and oIIered prayer, and then came and paid
salutationtotheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim).TheMes- sengeroIAllah
(maypeacebeuponhim)returnedhissalutationandsaid:Gobackandpray,Ioryouhave
notoIIeredtheprayer.HeagainprayedashehadprayedbeIore,andcametotheApostle
oIAllah(maypeace beupon.him)andsalutedhim.TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)returnedthesalutationandsaid:Gobackandsayprayer,Ioryouhavenot
oIIeredtheprayer.This(actoIrepeatingtheprayer)wasdonethreetimes.Uponthisthe
person said: By Him Who hast sent you with Truth, whatever better I can do than this,
pleaseteachme.He(theHolyProphet)said:Whenyougetuptopray,recitetakbir,and
then recite whatever you conveniently can Irom the Qur'an, then bow down and remain
quietly in that position, then raise your- selI and stand erect; then prostrate yourselI and
remainquietlyinthatattitude;thenraiseyourselIandsitquietly;anddothatthroughout
allyourprayers.
Book4,Number0782:
AbuHurairareported:ApersonenteredthemosqueandsaidprayerwhiletheMessenger
oIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)wassittinginanook(oIthemosque),andtherestoI
the hadith is the same as mentioned above, but with this addition:" When you get up to
pray, perIorm the ablution completely, and then turn towards the Qibla and recite takbir
(AllahoAkbarAllahistheMostGreat)."
2Chapter 10: THE ONE LED IN PRAYER IS EORBIDDEN TO RECITE LOUDLY
BEHINDTHEimam
Book4,Number0783:
lmrinb.Husainreported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)ledusInZuhr
or 'Asr prayer (noon or the aIternoon prayer). (On concluding it) he said: Who recited
behind me (the verses): Sabbih Isma Rabbik al-a'la (GloriIy the name oI thy Lord, the
MostHigh)?Thereuponapersonsaid:ItwasI,butIin- tendednothingbutgoodness.I
Ielt that some one oI you was disputing with me in it (or he was taking out Irom my
tonguewhatIwasreciting),saidtheHolyProphet(maypeacebeuponhim).
Book4,Number0784:
'Imran b. Husain reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) observed
theZuhrprayerandapersonrecitedSabbihIsmaRabbikal-a'la(GloriIythenameoIthy
Lord,theMostHigh)behindhim.Whenhe(theHolyPro- phet)concludedtheprayerhe
said:Whoamongstyourecited(theabove-mentionedverse)orwhoamongstyouwasthe
reciter?Apersonsaid:ItwasI.Uponthishe(theHolyProphet)observed:IthoughtasiI
someoneamongstyouwasdisputingwithme(inwhatIwasreciting).
Book4,Number0785:
This hadith has been narrated by Qatada with the same chain oI transmitters that the
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) observed Zuhr prayer and said: I Ielt that
someoneamongstyouwasdisputingwithme(inwhatIwasreciting).
2Chapter 11: ARGUMENT OE THOSE WHO SAY THAT HE (THE HOLY
PROPHET)DIDNOTRECITEBISMILLAH(INTHENAMEOEALLAH)LOUDLY
Book4,Number0786:
Anasreported:IobservedprayeralongwiththeMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him)andwithAbuBakr,UmarandUthman(mayAllahbepleasedwithalloIthem),but
IneverheardanyoneoIthemrecitingBismillah-ir-Rahman-ir-Rahimloudly.
Book4,Number0787:
Shu'bareporteditwiththesamechainoItransmitters.withsheadditionoIthesewords:"
I said to Qatada: Did you hear it Irom Anas? He replied in the aIIir- mative and added:
WehadinquiredoIhimaboutit."
Book4,Number0788:
'Abda reported: 'Umar b. al-Khattab used to recite loudly these words: Subhanak
Allahumma wa bi hamdika wa tabarakasmuka wa ta'ala jadduka wa la ilaha ghairuka
|GlorytoThee,0Allah,andThineisthePraise,andBlessedisThyName.andExaltedis
Thy Majesty. and there is no other object oI worship beside Thee|. Qatada inIormed in
writing thatAnasb.Malikhadnarratedtohim:IobservedprayerbehindtheApostleoI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)andAbuBakrandUmarand'Uthman.Theystarted(loud
recitation)with:AI-hamdulillahiRabbal-'Alamin|AllPraiseisduetoAllah,theLordoI
theworlds|anddidnotreciteBismillahir- Rahman-ir-Rahim(loudly)atthebeginningoI
therecitationorattheendoIit.
Book4,Number0789:
It is reported on the authority oI Abu Talha that he had heard Anas b. Malik narrating
this.
2Chapter 12: ARGUMENT OE THOSE WHO ASSERT THAT BISMILLAH IS A
PARTOEEVERYSURAEXCEPTSURATAUBA
Book4,Number0790:
Anas reported: One day the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) was sitting
amongst us that he dozed oII. He then raised his head smilingly. We said: What makes
you smile. Messenger oI Allah? He said: A Sura has just been revealed tome,andthen
recited: In the name oI Allah, the Compassionate, the MerciIul. Verily We have given
thee Kauthar (Iount oI abundance). ThereIore turn to thy Lord Ior prayer and oIIer
sacriIice, and surely thy enemy is cut oII (Irom the good). Then he (the Holy Prophet)
said:DoyouknowwhatKautharis?Wesaid:AllahandHisMessengerknowbest.The
Holy Prophet (may peace be uponhim)said:It(Kauthar)isacanalwhichmyLord,the
Exalted and Glorious has promised me, and there is an abundance oI good in it. It is a
cistern and my people would come to it on the Day oI Resurrection, and tumblers there
wouldbeequaltothenumberoIstars.AservantwouldbeturnedawayIrom(amongthe
peoplegatheredthere).UponthisIwouldsay:MyLord,heisoneoImypeople,andHe
(theLord)wouldsay:Youdonotknowthatheinnovatednewthings(inIslam)aIteryou.
IbnHujrmadethisadditioninthehadith:"He(theHolyProphet)wassittingamongstus
inthemosque,andHe(Allah)said:(Youdon'tknow)whatheinnovatedaIteryou"
Book4,Number0791:
Mukhtar b. EulIul reported that he had heard Anas b. Malik say that the Messenger oI
Allah (may peace be upon him) dozed oII, and the rest oI the hadith is the same as
transmittedbyMus-hirexceptIorthewordsthathe(theHolyProphet)said:It(Kauthar)
is a canal which my Lord the Exalted and the Glorious has promised me in Paradise.
There is a tank over it, but he made no mention oI the tumblers like the number oI the
stars.
2Chapter 13: THE PLACING OE THE RIGHT HAND OVER THE LEET HAND
AETER THE EIRST TAKBIR IN PRAYER (TAKBIR-I-TAHRIMA) BELOW THE
CHEST AND ABOVE THE NAVEL AND THEN PLACING THEM APPOSITE THE
SHOULDERSINPROSTRATION
Book4,Number0792:
Wa'ilb.Hujrreported:HesawtheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)raisinghis
handsatthetimeoIbeginningtheprayerandrecitingtakbir,andaccordingtoHammam
(thenarrator),thehandswereliItedoppositetoears.He(theHolyProphet)thenwrapped
his hands in his cloth and placed his right hand over his leIt hand. And when he was
about to bow down, he brought out his hands Irom the cloth, and then liIted them, and
then recited takbir and bowed down, and when (he came back to the erect position) he
recited:" Allah listened to him who praised Him." And when prostrates. he prostrated
betweenthetwopalms.
2Chapter14:THETASHAHHUDINPRAYER
Book4,Number0793:
'Abdullah(b.Mas'ud)said:WhileobservingprayerbehindtheMessengeroIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim)weusedtorecite:PeacebeuponAllah,peacebeuponsoandso.One
daytheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)saidtous:VerilyAllahisHimselI
Peace. WhenanyoneoIyousitsduringtheprayer.heshouldsay:Allservicesrendered
bywords,byactsoIworship,andallgoodthingsareduetoAllah.Peacebeuponyou,0
Prophet, and Allah's mercy and blessings. Peace be upon us and upon Allah's upright
servants,Iorwhenhesaysthisitreacheseveryuprightservantinheavenandearth(and
say Iurther): I testiIy that there is no god but Allah and I testiIy that Muhammad is His
servant and Messenger. Then he may choose any supplication which pleases him and
oIIerit.
Book4,Number0794:
Shu'ba has narrated this on the authority oI Mansur with the same chainoItransmitters,
but he made no mention oI this:" Then he may choose any supplication which pleases
him."
Book4,Number0795:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Mansur with the same chain oI
transmittersandhemadeamentionoIthis:"Thenhemaychooseanysupplicationwhich
pleaseshimorwhichhelikes."
Book4,Number0796:
Abdullahb.Mas'udreported:WeweresittingwiththeApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)
in prayer, and the rest oI the hadith is the same as narrated by Mansur He (also said):
AIter(recitingtashahud)hemaychooseanyprayer.
Book4,Number0797:
Ibn Mas'ud is reported to have said: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
taughtmetashahhudtakingmyhandwithinhispalms,inthesamewayashetaughtmea
SuraoItheQur'an,andhenarrateditasnarratedabove.
Book4,Number0798:
Ibn'Abbasreported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)usedtoteachus
tashahbudjustasheusedtoteachusaSuraoItheQur'an,andhewouldsay:Allservices
renderedby.,words,actsoIworship.andallgoodthirgsareduetoAllah.Peacebeupon
you,0 Prophet. and Allah's mercy and blessings. Peace be upon us and upon Allah's
upright servants. I testiIy that there is no godbutAllah,andItestiIythatMuhammadis
theMessengeroIAllah.InthenarrationoIIbnRumb(thewordsare):"Ashewouldteach
ustheQur'an."
Book4,Number0799:
Tawus narrated it on the authority oI Ibn 'Abbas that he said: The Messenger oI Allah
(maypeacebeuponhim)usedtoteachustashahhudashewouldteachusaSuraoIthe
Qur'an.
Book4,Number0800:
Hattanb.'Abdullahal-Raqiishireported:IobservedprayerwithAbuMusual-Ash'ariand
when he was in the qa'dah, one among the people said: The prayer has been made
obligatory along with piety and Zakat. He (the narrator) said: When Abu Musa had
IinishedtheprayeraItersalutationhetuined(towardsthepeople)andsaid:Whoamongst
yousaidsuchandsuchathing?AhushIellonthepeople.Heagainsaid..Whoamongst
you has said such and such a thing? A hush Iell on the people. He (Abu Musa) said:
Hattan,Itisperhapsyouthathaveutteredit.He(Hattan)saidNo.Ihavenotutteredit.I
wasaIraidthatyoumightbeannoyedwithmeonaccountoIthis.Apersonamongstthe
peoplesaid:ItwasIwhosaidit,andInthisIintendednothingbutgood.AbuMusasaid:
Don't you knowwhatyouhavetoreciteinyourprayers?VerilytheMessengeroIAllah
(may peace be upon him) addressed us and explained to us all Its aspects and taught us
howtoobserve prayer(properly).He(theHolyProphet)said:Whenyoupraymakeyour
rows straight and let anyone amongst you act as your Imim. Recite the takbir when he
recitesitandwhenberecites:NotoIthosewithwhomThouartangry.noroIthosewho
go astray, say: Amin. Allah would respond you. And when he (the Imim) recites the
takbir, you may also recite the takbir, Ior the Imam bows beIore you and raises himselI
beIore you. Then the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The one is
equivalent to the other. And when he says: Allah listens to him who praises Him, you
shouldsay:0Allah,our.Lord,toTheebethepraise,IorAllah,theExaltedandGlorious,
has vouchsaIed (us) through the tongue oI His Apostle (may peace be upon him) that
Allah listens to him who praises Him. And when he (the Imim) recites the takbir and
prostrates, you should also recite the takbir andprostrate,IortheImimprostratesbeIore
you and raises himselI beIore you. The Messenger' oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
said: The one is equivalent to the other. And when he (the Imim) sits Ior Qa'da (Ior
tashahhud)theIirstwordsoIeveryoneamongstyoushouldbe:Allservicesrenderedby
words,actsoIworshipandallgoodthingsareduetoAllah.Peacebeuponyou,0Apostle,
and Allah's mercy and blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the upright servants oI
Allah.ItestiIythatthereisnogodbutAllah,andItestiIythatMubammadisHisservant
andHisMessenger.
Book4,Number0801:
Qatida has narrated a badith like this with another chain oI transmitters. In the badith
transmitted by Jarir on the authority oI Sulaiman, Qatida's Iurther words are: When (the
Qur'in) is recited (in prayer), you should observe silence, and (the Iollowing words are)
notIoundinthehadithnarratedbyanyoneexceptbyAbuKamilwhohearditIromAbu
'Awina(andthewordsare):VerilyAllahvouchsaIedthroughthetongueoItheApostleoI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)this:AllahlistenstohimwhopraisesHim.AbuIshaq(a
student oI Imam Muslim) said: Abu Bakr the son oI Abu Nadr's sister has (critically)
discussed this hadith. Imam Muslim said: Whom can you Iind a more authentic
transmitteroIbadiththanSulaiman?AbuBakrsaidtohim(ImamMuslim):Whatabout
thehadithnarratedbyAbdHuraira, i.e.thehadiththatwhentheQur'inisrecited(inpray
er) observe silence? He (Abu Bakr again) said: Then, why. have you not included it (in
your compilation)? He (Imam Muslim) said: I have not included in this every hadith
whichIdeemauthentic;Ihaverecordedonlysuchahadithonwhichthereisanagreement
(amongsttheMuhaddithinapartIromtheirbeingauthentic).
Book4,Number0802:
This hadith has been transmitted by Qatida with the same chain oI transmitters (and the
words are):" Allah, the Exalted and the Glorious, commanded it through the tongue oI
HisApostle(maypeacebeupon-him):AllahlistenstohimwhopraisesHim."
2Chapter 15: BLESSINGS ON THE PROPHET (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM)
AETERTASHAHHUD
Book4,Number0803:
Abdullah b. Zaid-he who was shown the call (Ior prayer in a dream) narrated it on the
authorityoIMas'adal-Ansiriwhosaid:WeweresittinginthecompanyoISa'idb.'Ubida
when the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) cametous.Bashirb.S'adsaid:
Allah has commanded us to bless you. Messenger oI Allah! But how should we bless
you?He(thenarrator)said:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)keptquiet
(andweweresomuchperturbedoverhissilence)thatwewishedwehadnotaskedhim.
The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) then said: (Eor blessing me) say:" 0
Allah, bless Muhammad and the members oI his household as Thou didst bless the
mernbers oI Ibrahim's household. Grant Iavours to Muhammad and the members oI his
householdasThoudidstgrant IavourstothemembersoIthehouseholdoIIbrahiminthe
world.ThouartindeedPraiseworthyandGlorious";andsalutationasyouknow.
Book4,Number0804:
Ibn Abi Laila reported: Ka'b b. 'Ujra met me and said: Should I not oIIer you a present
(andadded):TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)cametousandwesaid:
Wehavelearnthowtoinvokepeaceuponyou;(kindlytellus)howweshouldblessyou.
He (the Holy Prophet) said: Say:" O Allah: bless Muhammad and his Iamily as Thou
didstblesstheIamilyoIIbrahim.VerilyThouartPraiseworthyandGlorious,OAllah."
Book4,Number0805:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Mis'ar on the authority oI al-Hakam, but in the
hadith transmitted by Mis'ar these words are not Iound:" Should I not oIIer you a
present?"
Book4,Number0806:
Ahadithlikethishasbeennarratedbyal-Hakamexceptthathesaid:"BlessMuhammad
(maypeacebeuponhim)"andhedidnotsay:"OAllahI
Book4,Number0807:
Abu Humaid as-Sa'idi reported: They (the Companions oI the Holy Prophet) said:
Apostle oI Allah, how should we bless you? He (the Holy Prophet) observed: Say:" O
Allah! bless Muhammad, his wives and his oIIspring as Thou didst bless Ibrahim, and
grantIavourstoMuhammad,andhiswivesandhisoIIspringas ThoudidstgrantIavours
totheIamilyoIIbrahim;ThouartPraiseworthyandGlorious."
Book4,Number0808:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He who
blessesmeonce,Allahwouldblesshimtentimes.
2Chapter 16: THE RECITING OE TASMI' (ALLAH LISTENS TO HIM WHO
PRAISES HIM), TABMID (O, OUR LORD, EOR THEE IS THE PRAISE), AND
TAMIN(AMIN)
Book4,Number0809:
Imamsays:"AllahlistenstohimwhopraisesHim."youshouldsay:"OAllah,ourLord
IorTheeisthepraise."IoriIwhatanyonesayssynchroniseswithwhattheangelssay,his
pastsinswillbeIorgiven.
Book4,Number0810:
AhadithlikethisisnarratedbyAbdHurairabyanotherchainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number0811:
AbuHurairareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:SayAmin
when the Imam says Amin, Ior it anyone's utterance oI Amin synchronises with that oI
theangels,hewillbeIorgivenhispastsins.
Book4,Number0812:
Abu Huraira said: I heard Irom the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) the
hadithlikeonetransmittedbyMalik,buthemadenomentionoIthewordsoIShibab.
Book4,Number0813:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When
anyoneamongstyouuttersAmininprayerandtheangelsintheskyalsoutterAmin,and
this (utterance oI the one) synchronises with (that oI) the other, all his previous sins are
pardoned.
Book4,Number0814:
Abu Harare reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When
anyone amongst you utters Amin and the angels In the heaven also utter Amin and (the
Amin)oItheonesynchroniseswith(thatoI)theother,allhisprevioussinsarepardoned.
Book4,Number0815:
'AhadithlikethisistransmittedbyMa'marIromHammamb.Munabbihontheauthority
oIAbuHurairawhoreporteditIromtheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim).
Book4,Number0816:
reciter (Imam) utters:" Not oI those on whom (is Thine) wrath and not theerringones,"
and (the person) behind himuttersAminandhisutterancesynchroniseswiththatoIthe
dwellersoIheavens,allhisprevioussinswould bepardoned.
2Chapter 17: THE MUQTADI (EOLLOWER) SHOULD STRICTLY EOLLOW THE
IMAMINPRAYER
Book4,Number0817:
Anasb.Malikreported:TheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)IelldownIroma
horseandhisrightsidewasgrazed.WewenttohimtoinquireaIterhishealthwhenthe
time oI prayer came. He led us in prayer in a sitting posture and we said prayer behind
him sitting, and when he Iinished the prayer hesaid: The Imam is appointed only to be
Iollowed; so when he recites takbir, you should alsorecitethat;whenheprostrates,you
shouldalsoprostrate;whenherisesup,youshouldalsoriseup,andwhenhesaid"God
listenstohimwhopraisesHim,"youshouldsay:"OurLord,toTheebethepraise,"and
whenheprayssitting,alloIyoushould praysitting.
Book4,Number0818:
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) Iell down
Irom a horse and he was grazed and he led the prayer Ior us sitting, and the rest oI the
hadithisthesame.
Book4,Number0819:
Iromahorseandhisrightsidewasgrazed,andtherestoIthehadithisthesamewiththe
addition oI these words:" When he (the Imam) says prayer standing, you should also do
so."
Book4,Number0820:
Anas reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) rode a horse and Iell
down Irom it and his right side was grazed, and the rest oI the hadith is the same, and
(these words) are Iound in it:" When he (the Imam) says prayer in an erectposture,you
shouldalsosayitinanerectposture."
Book4,Number0821:
Iromhishorseandhisrightsidewasgrazed,andtherestoIthehadithisthesame.Inthis
hadiththerearenoadditions(oIwords)astransmittedbyYunusandMalik.
Book4,Number0822:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) Iell ill and some oI
hisCompanionscametoinquireaIterhishealth.TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacehe
upon him) said prayer sitting, while (his Companions)saidit(behindhim)standing.He
(the Holy Prophet) directed them by his gesture to sit down, and they sat down (in
prayer).AIterIinishingthe(prayer)lie(theHolyProphet)said:TheImamisappointedso
thatbeshouldbeIollowed,sobowdownwhenliebowsdown,andriseripwhenherises
upandsay(prayer)sittingwhenhe(theImam)says(it)sitting.
Book4,Number0823:
ThishadithisnarratedwiththesamechainoItransmittersbyHishamb.'Urwa.
Book4,Number0824:
Jabir reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) was ill and we said
prayer behind him and he was sitting. And Abu Bakr was making audible to the people
histakbir.Ashepaidhisattentiontowardsushesawusstandingand(directedustosit
down) with a gesture. So we sat down and said our prayer with his prayer in a sitting
posture. AIter uttering salutation he said: You were at this time about to do an act like
thatoIthePersiansandtheRomans.TheystandbeIoretheirkingswhiletheysit,sodon't
dothat;IollowyourImams.IItheysayprayerstanding,youshouldalsodoso,andiIthey
sayprayersitting,youshouldalsosayprayersitting.
Book4,Number0825:
Jabirsaid:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)ledtheprayerandAbuBakr
was behind him. When the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) recited the
takbir, Abu Bakr also recited (it) in order to make it audible to us. And the rest oI the
hadithislikeonetransmittedbyLaith.
Book4,Number0826:
AbuHurairareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:TheImam
isappointed,sothatheshouldbeIollowed,sodon'tbeatvariancewithhim.Recitetakbir
when he recites it; bow down when he bows down and when he says:" Allah listens to
himwhopraisesHim,"say:"OAllah,ourLord,toTheebethePraise."Andwhenhe(the
Imam)prostrates,youshouldalsoprostrate,andwhenhesaysprayersitting,youshould
allobserveprayersitting.
Book4,Number0827:
A hadith like this has been transmitted by Hammam b. Munabbih Irom the Apostle oI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)ontheauthorityoIAbuHuraira.
Book4,Number0828:
AbuHurairareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)whileteaching
us(theprinciplesoIIaith),said:DonottrytogoaheadoItheImam,recitetakbirwhenhe
recites it. and when he says:" Nor oI those who err," you should say Amin, bow down
whenliebowsdown,andwhenhesays:"AllahlistenstohimwhopraisesHim,"say:"O
Allah,ourLord,toTheebethepraise".
Book4,Number0829:
AbuHurairareportedIromtheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)(ahadith)like
it, except the words:" Nor oI those who err, say Amin" and added:" And don't rise up
aheadoIhim."
Book4,Number0830:
AbuHurairareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Verilythe
Imamisashield,sayprayersittingwhenhesaysprayersitting.Andwhenhesays:"Allah
listens to him who praises Him," say:" O Allah, our Lord, to Thee be the praise." and
when the utterance oI the people oI the earth synchronises with that oI the beings oI
heaven(angels),alltheprevioussinswouldbepardoned.
Book4,Number0831:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saying: The Imamis
appointed to be Iollowed. So recite takbir when he recites it, and bow down when he
bows down and when he utters:" Allah listens to him who praises Him," say" O Allah,
ourLordIorTheebethepraise."Andwhenheprays,standing,youshouldpraystanding.
Andwhenheprayssitting,alloIyoushouldpraysitting.
2Chapter 18: THE IMAM IS AUTHORISED TO APPOINT ONE AS HIS DEPUTY
WHEN THERE IS A VALID REASON EOR IT (EOR EXAMPLE, ILLNESS OR
JOURNEY OR ANY OTHER), AND IE AN IMAM LEADS THE PRAYER SITTING
AS HE CANNOT DO SO STANDING, HIS EOLLOWERS SHOULD SAY PRAYER
STANDING PROVIDED THEY ARE ABLE TO DO IT AND THERE IS AN
ABROGATIONOESAYINGPRAYERSITTINGBEHINDASITTINGIMAM
Book4,Number0832:
Ubaidullahb.Abdullahreported:Ivisited'A'ishaandaskedhertotellabouttheillnessoI
theMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim).Sheagreedandsaid:TheApostle(may
peace be upon him) was seriously ill and he asked whether the people had prayed. We
said: No, they are waiting Ior you, Messenger oI Allah. He (theHolyProphet)said:Put
some water in the tub Ior me. We did accordingly and he (the Holy Prophet) took a
bath;and,whenhewasabouttomovewithdiIIiculty,heIainted.Whenhecameround,he
again said: Have the people said prayer? We said: No, they are waiting Ior you,
MessengeroIAllah.He(theHolyProphet)againsaid:PutsomewaterIormeinthetub.
Wedidaccordinglyandhetookabag,butwhenhewasabouttomovewithdiIIicultyhe
Iainted.Whenhecameround,heasked whetherthepeoplehadprayed.Wesaid:No,they
arewaitingIoryou,MessengeroIAllah.Hesaid:PutsomewaterIormeinthetub.We
did accordingly and he took a bath and he was about to move with diIIiculty when he
Iainted.Whenhecameroundhesaid: Havethepeoplesaidprayer?Wesaid:No,theyare
waiting Ior you, Messenger oI Allah. She ('A'isha) said: The people were staying in the
mosqueandwaitingIortheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)toleadthelast
(night)prayer.She('A'isha)said:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)sent
(instructions) to Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer. When the messenger came, he
toldhim(AbdBakr):TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)hasorderedyou
to lead the people in prayer. Abu Bakr who was a man oI very tenderly Ieelings asked
Umar to lead the prayer. 'Umar said: You are more entitled to that. Abu Bakr led the
prayers duringthosedays.AIterwardstheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
IeltsomerelieIandhewentoutsupportedbytwomen,oneoIthemwasal-'Abbas,tothe
noon prayer. Abu Bakr was leading the people in prayer. When Abu Bakr saw him. he
began to withdraw, but the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) told him not to
withdraw.Hetoldhistwo(companions)toseathimdownbesidehim(AbuBakr).They
seated him by the side oI Abu Bakr. Abu Bakr said the prayer standing while Iollowing
theprayeroItheApostle(waypeacebeuponhim)andthepeopleBaldprayer(standing)
while Iollowing the prayer oI Abu Bakr. The Apostle (may peace be upon him) was
seated. Ubaidullah said: I visited 'Abdullah b. 'Abbas, and said: Should I submit to you
what'A'ishahadtoldabouttheillnessoItheApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)?Hesaid:
Goahead.Isubmittedtohimwhathadbeentransmittedbyher('A'isha).Heobjectedto
none oI it, only asking whether she had named to him the man who accompanied al-
'Abbas.Isaid:No.Hesaid:Itwas'Ali.
Book4,Number0833:
'A'ishareported:ItwasinthehouseoIMaimunathat theMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
be upon him) Iirst Iell ill. He asked permission Irom his wives to stay in her ('A'isha's)
house during his illness. They granted him permission. She ('A'isha) narrated: He (the
HolyProphet)wentout(Iorprayer)withhishandoveral-Eadlb.'Abbasandontheother
hand there was another person and (due to weakness) his Ieet dragged on the earth.
'Ubaidullahsaid:InarratedthishadithtothesonoI'Abbas('Abdullahb.'Abbas)andhe
said:Doyouknowwhothemanwaswhosename'A'ishadidnotmention?Itwas'Ali.
Book4,Number0834:
'A'isha, the wiIe oI the Apostle (may peace be upon him), said: When theMessengeroI
Allah (may peace be upon him) Iell ill and his illness became serious, he asked
permission Irom his wives to stay in my house during his illness. They gave him
permission to do so. He stepped out (oI'A'isha's apartment Ior prayer) supported by two
persons. (He was so much weak) that his Ieet dragged on the ground and he was being
supportedby'Abbasb.'Abdal-Muttalibandanotherperson.'Ubaidullahsaid:IinIormed
'Abdullah(b.'Abbas)aboutthatwhich'A'ishahadsaid.'Abdullahb.'Abbassaid:Doyou
knowthemanwhosename'A'ishadidnotmention?Hesaid:No.Ibn'Abbassaid:Itwas
'Ali.
Book4,Number0835:
'A'isha,thewiIeoItheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim),said:Itriedtodissuade
theMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)Iromit(i.e.IromappointingAbuBakr
as the Imam.) and my insistence upon it was not due to the Iact that I entertained any
apprehensioninmymindthatthepeoplewouldnotlovethemanwhowouldoccupyhis
(Prophet's)place(i.e.whowouldbeappointedashiscaliph)andIIearedthatthepeople
would be superstitious about one who would occupy his place. I, thereIore, desired that
the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) should leave Abu Bakr aside in this
matter.
Book4,Number0836:
'A'isha reported: When the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) came to my
house,hesaid:AskAbuBakrtoleadpeopleinprayer.'A'ishanarrated:Isaid,Messenger
oIAllah,AbuBakrisamanoItenderlyIeelings;asherecitestheQur'an,hecannothelp
shedding tears: so better command anyone else to lead the prayer. By Allah, there is
nothing disturbing in it Ior me but the idea that the people may not takeevil omen with
regardtoonewhoistheIirsttooccupytheplaceoItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim).Itriedtodissuadehim(theHolyProphet)twiceorthrice(Iromappointing
myIatheras anImaminprayer),butheorderedAbuBakrtoleadthepeopleinprayerand
said:Youwomenarelikethose(whohad)surroundedYusuI.
Book4,Number0837:
'A'ishareported:WhentheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)wasconIinedto
bed, Bilal came to him to summon him to prayer. He (the Holy Prophet) said:AskAbu
Bakrtoleadthepeopleinprayer.She('A'isha)reported:Isaid:MessengeroIAllah,Abu!
Bakr is a tenderhearted man, go when |be would stand at your place (he would be so
overwhelmedbyIeelings)thathewouldnotbeabletomakethepeoplehearanything(his
recitationwouldnotbeaudibletotheIollowersinprayer).YoushouldbetterorderUmar
(toleadtheprayer).He(theHolyProphet)said:AskAbuBakrtoleadpeoplein- prayer.
She ('A'isha) said: I asked HaIsa to (convey) my impression to him (the Holy Prophet)
that Abu Bakr was a tenderhearted man, sowhenhewouldstandathisplace,hewould
notbeabletomakethepeoplebearanything.HebetterorderUmar.HaIsaconveyedthis
(message oI Hadrat 'A'isha) to him (the Holy Prophet). The Messenger oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)said:(Youarebehaving)asiIyouaretheIemaleswhohadgathered
around YusuI. Order Abd Bakr to lead the people in prayer. She ('A'isha) reported: So
AbuBakrwasorderedtoleadthepeopleinprayer.Astheprayerbegan,theMessengeroI
Allah(maypeaceheuponhim)IeltsomerelieI;hegotupandmovedsupportedbytwo
personsandhisIeetdraggedonearth(duetoexcessiveweakness).'A'ishareported:Ashe
(theHolyProphet)enteredthemosque.AbuBakrperceivedhis(arrival).Hewasaboutto
with.draw,buttheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)bythegesture(oIThis
hand)toldhimtokeepstandingathisplace.TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him) came and seated himselI on the leIt side oI Abu Bakr. She ('A'isha) reported: The
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) was leading people in prayer sitting. Abu
Bakr was Iollowing the prayer oI the Apostle (may peace be upon him) in a standing
postureandthepeoplewereIollowingtheprayeroIAbuBakr.
Book4,Number0838:
A'mashreported:WhentheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)suIIeredIrom
illnessoIwhichhedied,andinthehadithtransmittedbyIbnMus-hir,thewordsare:The
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)wasbroughttillhewasseatedbyhis(Abu
Bakr's) side andtheApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)ledthepeopleinprayerandAbu
Bakrwasmakingtakbiraudibletothem,andinthehadithtransmittedby'Isathe(words
are):"TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)satandledthepeopleinprayer
andAbuBakrwasbyhissideandhewasmaking(takbir)audibletothepeople."
Book4,Number0839:
'A'ishareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)orderedAbuBakrthat
heshouldleadpeopleinprayerduringhisillness,andheledthemInprayer.'Urwasaid:
The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) Ielt relieI and went (to the mosque)
and Abd Bakr was leading the people in prayer. When Abel Bakr saw him he began to
withdraw, but the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) signed him to remain
where he was. The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) sat opposite to Abu
Bakr by his side. Abu Bakr said prayer Iollowing the prayer oI the Messenger oI Allah
(maypeacebeuponhim),andthepeoplesaidprayerIollowingtheprayeroIAbuBakr.
Book4,Number0840:
Anasb.Malikreported,AbuBakrledtheminprayerduetotheillnessoItheMessenger
oIAllah(maypeace beuponhim)oIwhichbedied.ItwasaMondayandtheystoodin
rowsIorprayer.TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)drewasidethecurtain
oI ('A'isha's) apartment and looked at us while he was standing, andhis(Prophet's)Iace
was (as bright) as the paper oI the Holy Book. The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be
uponhim)Ielthappyandsmiled.AndwewereconIoundedwithjoywhileinprayerdue
to the arrival (among our midst) oI the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him),
Abu Bakr stepped back upon his heels to say prayer in a row perceiving that the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)hadcomeoutIorprayer.TheMessengeroI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)withthehelpoIhishandsignedtothemtocompletetheir
prayer. The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) went back (to his apartment)
anddrewthecurtain.He(thenarrator)said:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him)breathedhislastonthatveryday.
Book4,Number0841:
Anasreported:ThelastglancethatIhavehadoItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
upon him) (beIore his death) was that when he on Monday drew the curtain aside. The
hadithtransmittedbySalihisperIectandcomplete.
Book4,Number0842:
ThishadithisnarratedontheauthorityoIAnasb. MalikbyanotherchainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number0843:
Anas reported: The Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) did not come to us Ior
three days. When the prayer was about to start. Abu Bakr stepped Iorward (to lead the
prayer), and the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) liIted the curtain. When the
Iace oI the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) became visible tous,we(Iound)
thatnosightwasmoreendearingtousthantheIaceoItheApostleoIAllah(maypeace
be upon him) as it appeared to us. The Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) with
the gesture oI his hand directed Abu Bakr to step Iorward (and lead the prayer). The
Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) then drew the curtain, and we could not see
himtillhedied.
Book4,Number0844:
Abu Musa reported:WhentheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)becameill
and illness became serious he ordered Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer. Upon this
'A'ishasaid:MessengeroIAllah,AbdBakrisamanoItenderlyIeelings:whenhewould
stand in your place (he would be so much overwhelmed-by grieI that) he would not be
abletoleadthepeopleinprayer.He(theHolyProphet)said:YouorderAbuBakrtolead
the people in prayer, and added: You are like the Iemale companions oI YusuI. So Abu
Bakr led the prayer (during this period oI illness) in the liIe oI the Messenger oI Allah
(maypeacebeuponhim).
2Chapter19:IETHEIMAMARRIVESLATEANDTHEREISNODANGEROEAN
UNPLEASANT HAPPENING, ANOTHER IMAM CAN BE APPOINTED TO LEAD
THEPRAYER
Book4,Number0845:
Sahlb.Sa'dal-Sa'idireported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)wentto
thetribeoIBaniAmrb.AuIinordertobringreconciliationamongst(itsmembers),and
ItwasatimeoIprayer.TheMu'adhdhincametoAbuBakrandsaid:Wouldyouleadthe
prayerincaseIrecitetakbir(tahrima,withwhichtheprayerbegins)?He(AbuBakr)said:
Yes.He(thenarrator)said:He(AbuBakr)started(leading)theprayer.Thepeoplewere
engaged in observing prayer when the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
happenedtocomethereandmadehisway(throughthepeople)tillhestoodinarow.The
peoplebegantoclap(theirhands),butAbuBakrpaidnoheed(toit)inprayer.Whenthe
peopleclappedmorevigorously,he(AbuBakr)thenpaidheedandsawtheMessengeroI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)there.(Hewasabouttowithdrawwhen)theMessengeroI
Allah (may peace be upon him) signed to him to keep standing at his place. Abu Bakr
liIted his hands and praised Allah Ior what the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him)hadcommandedhimandthenAbuBakrwithdrewhimselItillhestoodinthemidst
oItherowandtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)steppedIorwardandled
the prayer. When (the prayer) was over, he (the Holy Prophet) said: 0 Abu Bakr, what
preventedyouIromstanding(atthatplace)asIorderedyoutodo?AbuBakrsaid:Itdoes
not become the son oI Abu QuhaIa to lead prayer beIore the Messenger oI Allah (may
peace be upon him). The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said (to the
people) around him: What is it that I saw you clapping so vigorously? (Behold) when
anything happens in prayer, say: Subha Allah, Ior when you would utter it, it would
attracttheattention,while clappingoIhandsismeantIorwomen.
Book4,Number0846:
ThishadithistransmittedbySahlb.Sa'dinthesamewayasnarratedbyMalik,withthe
exception oI thesewords:"AbuBakrliItedhishandsandpraisedAllahandretracedhis
(steps)tillhestoodinarow."
Book4,Number0847:
Sahl b. Sa'd al-Sa'idi reported: The Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) went to
Bani Amr b. 'AuI in order to bring about reconciliation amongst them. The rest oI the
hadithisthesamebutwith(theadditionoIthesewords):"TheMessengeroIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim)cameandmadehiswaythroughtherowstillhecametotheIirstrow
andAbuBakrretracedhissteps."
Book4,Number0848:
Mughirab.Shu'bareportedthatheparticipatedIntheexpeditionoITabukalongwiththe
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him). The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be
uponhim)wentouttoanswerthecalloInaturebeIorethemorningprayer.andIcarried
along with him a jar (Iull oI water). When the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him)camebacktome(aIterrelievinghimselI).Ibegantopourwateruponhishandsout
oIthejarandhewashedhishandsthreetimes,thenwashedhisIacethreetimes.Hethen
triedtotuckupthesleevesoIhiscloakuponhisIorearmsbutsincethesleevesweretight
he inserted his hands in the cloak and then brought out his Iorearms up to the elbow
belowthecloak,andthenwipedoverhisshoesandthenmovedon.Mughirasaid:Ialso
movedalongwithhimtillhecametothepeopleand(heIound)thattheyhadbeensaying
theirprayerundertheImamahoI'Abdal-Rahmanb.'AuI.TheMessengeroIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim)couldgetonerakahoutoItwoandsaid(this)lastrak'ahalongwith
the people. When Abd al-Rahman b. 'AuI pronounced the salutation, the Messenger oI
Allah (may peace be upon him) got up to complete the prayer. This made the Muslims
terriIied and most oI them began to recite the glory oI the Lord. When the Apostle oI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)Iinishedhisprayer,heturnedtowardsthemandthensaid:
Youdidwell,orsaidwithasenseoIjoy:Youdidtherightthingthatyousaidprayerat
theappointedhour.
Book4,Number0849:
ThishadithisnarratedbyHamzab.MughirabyanotherchainoItrans- mitters(but with
theadditionoIthesewords):ImadeupmymindtoholdAbdal-Rahmanb.'AuIback,but
theMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Leavehim."
2Chapter 20: IE SOMETHING HAPPENS IN PRAYER, MEN SHOULD GLORIEY
ALLAHANDWOMENSHOULDCLAPHANDS
Book4,Number0850:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
GloriIicationoIAllahisIormenandclappingoIhandsismeantIorwomen(iIsomething
happensinprayer).HarmalaaddedinhisnarrationthatIbnShihabtoldhim:Isawsome
oIthescholarsgloriIyingAllahandmakingagesture.
Book4,Number0851:
ThishadithisnarratedontheauthorityoIAbuHurairabyanotherchainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number0852:
This hadith is transmitted by Muhammad b. RaIi', Abu'I-Razzaq. Ma'mar, Hammam on
theauthorityoIAbuHurairawiththeadditionoI(theword)"prayer".
2Chapter 21: COMMAND TO OBSERVE PRAYER WELL, PEREECTING IT, AND
DEVOTIONINIT
Book4,Number0853:
AbuHurairareported:onedaytheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)ledthe
prayer. Then turning (towards his Companions) he said: 0 you, the man, why don't you
sayyourprayerwell?DoestheobserveroIprayernotseehowheisperIormingtheprayer
IorheperIormsitIorhimselI?ByAllah,IseebehindmeasIseeInIrontoIme.
Book4,Number0854:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Do you
Iind me seeing towards the Qibla only? By Allah, your bowing and your prostrating are
nothiddenIrommyview.VerilyIseethembehindmyback.
Book4,Number0855:
Anasb.Malikreported.TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:PerIorm
bowingandprostrationwell.ByAllah.IseeyoueveniIyouarebehindme,orhesaid'.(1
seeyou)behindmybackwhenyouboworprostrate.
Book4,Number0856:
Anasreported:TheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Completethebowing
and prostration well. By Allah, 1 see you behind my back as to how you bow and
prostrateorwhenyoubowandprostrate.
2Chapter 22: IT IS EORBIDDEN TO BOW AND PROSTRATE AHEAD OE THE
IMAM
Book4,Number0857:
Anas reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) one day led us in the
prayer. and when he completed the Prayer he turned his Iace towards us and said: 0
People,Iam yourImam,sodonotprecedemeinbowingandprostrationandinstanding
andturning(Iaces,i.e.Inpronouncingsalutation),IorIseeyouinIrontoImeandbehind
me, and then said: By Him in Whose hand Is the liIe oI Muhammad, iI you could see
whatIsee,youwouldhavelaughedlittleandweptmuchmore.Theysaid:Whatdidyou
see,MessengeroIAllah?Hereplied:(Isaw)ParadiseandHell.
Book4,Number0858:
This hadith is narrated by Anas with another chain oI transmitters, and in the hadith
transmittedbyJarirthereisnomentionoI"turning(Iaces)".
Book4,Number0859:
AbuHurairareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Doesthe
man who liIts his head ahead oI the Imam (Irom prostration) not Iear that Allah may
changehisheadintotheheadoIanass?
Book4,Number0860:
AbuHurairareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Doesthe
manwholiItshisheadbeIoretheImamnotIearthatAllahmaychangehisIaceintothat
oIanass?
Book4,Number0861:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyAbuHurairabyanotherchainoItransmittersexceptIor
thewordsnarratedbyRabi'b.Muslim:"AllahmaymakehisIaceliketheIaceoIanass."
2Chapter 23: IT IS EORBIDDEN TO LIET ONE'S EYES TOWARDS THE SKY IN
PRAYER
Book4,Number0862:
Jabir b. Samura reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The
people who liIt their eyes towards the sky in Prayer should avoid it or they would lose
theireyesight.
Book4,Number0863:
Abu Huraira reported: People should avoid liIting their eyes towards the sky while
supplicatinginprayer,otherwisetheireyeswouldbesnatchedaway.
2Chapter 24: THE COMMAND TO OBSERVE PRAYER WITH TRANQUILLITY
AND CALMNESS AND PROHIBITION OE MAKING GESTURES WITH HANDS
AND LIETING THEMWHILE PRONOUNCING SALUTATION, ANDTHE
COMPLETINGOEEIRSTROWSANDJOININGTOGETHERWELLINTHEM
Book4,Number0864:
Jabir b. Samura reported: The Messenger oIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)cametous
andsaid:HowisitthatIseeyouliItingyourhandslikethetailsoIheadstronghorses?Be
calm in prayer. He (the narrator) said: He then again came to us and saw us (sitting) in
circles; he said: How is it that I see you in separate groups? He (the narrator) said: He
againcametousandsaid:Whydon'tyoudrawyourselvesupinrowsasangelsdointhe
presenceoItheirLord?Wesaid:MessengeroIAllah,bowdotheangelsdrawthemselves
upinrowsinthepresenceoItheirLord?He(theHolyProphet)said:TheymaketheIirst
rowscompleteandkeepclosetogetherintherow.
Book4,Number0865:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyA'mashwiththesamechainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number0866:
Jabirb.Samurareported:WhenwesaidprayerwiththeMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim),wepronounced:PeacebeuponyouandMercyoIAllah,peacebeuponyou
and Mercy oI Allah, and made gesture with the hand on both the sides. Upon this the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhimsaid:Whatdoyoupointoutwithyourhands
asiItheyarethetailsoIheadstronghorses?ThisisenoughIoryouthatoneshouldplace
one's hand on one's thigh and then pronounce salutation upon one's brother on the right
sideandthenontheleIt.
Book4,Number0867:
Jabirb.Samurareported:WesaidourprayerwiththeMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
upon him) and, while pronouncing salutations, we made gestures with our hands
(indicating)" Peace be upon you, peace be upon you." The Messenger oI Allah (may
peace be upon him) looked towards us and said: Why is it that youmake gestures with
your hands like the tails oI headstrong horses? When any one oI you pro- nounces
salutation(inprayer)heshouldonlyturnhisIacetowardshiscompanionandshouldnot
makeagesturewithhishand.
2Chapter 25: STRAIGHTENING OE ROWS AND THE EXCELLENCE OE THE
EIRST ROW AND THEN OE THE SUBSEQUENT ROWS AND COMPETING AND
VYING WITH ONE ANOTHER EOR THE EIRST ROW AND PRIORITY OE THE
MENOEVIRTUESANDTHEIRNEARNESSTOTHEIMAM
Book4,Number0868:
Abu Mas'ud reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace he upon him) used to touch
our shoulders in prayer and say: Keep straight, don't be irregular, Ior there would be
dissension in your hearts.LetthoseoIyouwhoaresedateandprudentbenearme,then
those who arenexttothem,thenthosewhoarenexttothem.AbuMas'udsaid:Now-a-
daysthereismuchdissensionamongstyou.
Book4,Number0869:
ThishadithisnarratedbyIbnUyainawiththesamechainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number0870:
Abdullahb.Mas'udreported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Let
thosewhoaresedateandprudentbenearme,thenthosewhoarenexttothem(sayingit
tlireetinies),andbewareoIthetumultoIthemarkets.
Book4,Number0871:
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
Straightenyourrows.IorthestraighteningoIarowisapartoItheperIectionoIprayer.
Book4,Number0872:
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
Completetherows,IorIcanseeyoubehindmyback.
Book4,Number0873:
Hammamb.Munabbihreported:ThisiswhatwastransmittedtousbyAbuHurairaIrom
theMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)and,whilemakingamentionoIaIew
ahadith,said:(TheMessengeroIAllahdirectedusthus):Establishrowsinprayer,Iorthe
makingoIarow(straight)isoneoIthemeritsoIprayer.
Book4,Number0874:
Nu'manb.Bashirreported:IheardtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)say:
Straightenyourrows,orAllahwouldcreatedissensionamongstyou.
Book4,Number0875:
Nu'man b. Bashir reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace-be upon him) used to
straightenourrowsasitliewerestraighteninganarrowwiththeirhelpuntilbesawthat
wehadlearntitIromhim.Onedayhecameout,stood up(Iorprayer)andwasaboutto
say:AllahistheGreatest,whenhesawaman,whosechestwasbulgingoutIromtherow,
so he said: Servants oI Allah, you hint straighten your rows or Allah would create
dissensionamongstyou.
Book4,Number0876:
Abu'AwanareportedthishadithwiththesamechainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number0877:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: II the
peopleweretoknowwhatexcellenceisthereintheAdhanandintheIirstrow,andthey
could not (get these opportunities) except by drawing lots, they would have deIinitely
donethat.AndiItheyweretoknowwhatexcellenceliesinjoiningtheprayerintheIirst
takbir (prayer), they would have vied with one another. And iI they were to know what
excellence lies in the night prayer and morningprayer,theywouldhavedeIinitelycome
eveniIcrawling(ontheirknees).
Book4,Number0878:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)saw(a
tendency ) among his Companions to go to the back, sohesaidtothem:ComeIorward
and Iollow my lead, and let those who come aIter you Iollow your lead. People will
continuetokeepbacktillAllahwillputthemattheback.
Book4,Number0879:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) saw
peopleattheendoIthemosque,andthenthe(above-mentionedhadith)wasnarrated.
Book4,Number0880:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: II you
were to know, or iI they were to know, what (excellence) lies in the Iirst rows, there
would have been drawing oI lots (Ior Iillingthem);andIbnHarbsaid:Eor(occupying)
theIirstrowtherewouldhavebeendrawingoIlots.
Book4,Number0881:
Abu Huraira said: The best rows Ior men are the Iirst rows, and the worst ones the last
ones,andthebestrowsIorwomenarethelastonesandtheworstonesIorthemarethe
Iirstones.
Book4,Number0882:
ThishadithisnarratedbySuhailwiththesamechainoItransmitters.
2Chapter 26: THE PRAYING WOMEN HAVE BEEN COMMANDED NOT TO
PRECEDEMENINLIETINGTHEIRHEADSEROMPROSTRATION
Book4,Number0833:
Sahl b. Sa'd reported: I saw men having tied (the ends) oI their lower garments around
their necks, like children, due to shortage oI cloth and oIIering their prayers behind the
Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him). One oI the proclaimers said: O womenIolk,
donotliItyourheadstillmenraise(them).
2Chapter 27: WOMEN COMING OUT (EROM THEIR HOUSES) EOR GOING TO
THE MOSQUE WHEN THERE IS NO APPREHENSION OE WICKEDNESS, BUT
THEYSHOULDNOTCOMEOUTSCENTED
Book4,Number0884:
Salim narrated it Irom his Iather ('Abdullah b. Umar) that the Messenger oI Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: When women ask permission Ior going tothemosque,donot
preventthem.
Book4,Number0885:
Abdullah b. Umar reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say:
Don't prevent your women Irom going to the mosque when they seek your permission.
Bilal b. 'Abdullah said: By Allah, we shall certainly prevent them. On this'Abdullah b.
Umar turned towards him and reprimanded him to harshly as I had never heard him do
beIore. He ('Abdullah b. Umar) said: I am narrating to you that which comes Irom the
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) and you (have the audicity) to say: By
Allah,weshallcertainlypreventthem.
Book4,Number0886:
Ibn 'Umar reported: 'The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Do not
preventthemaid-servantsoIAllahIromgoingtothemosque.
Book4, Number0887:
lbnUmarreported:IheardtheMesseingeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)say:When
yourwomenseekyourpermissionIorgoingtothemosque,yougrantthem(permission).
Book4,Number0888:
Ibn 'Umar reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Do not
preventwomenIromgoingtothemosqueatnight.Aboysaidto'Abdullahb.Umar:We
wouldneverletthemgoout,thattheymaynotbecaughtinevil.He(thenarrator)said:
IbnUmarreprimandedhimandsaid..IamsayingthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)saidthis,butyousay:Wewouldnotallow!
Book4,Number0889:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedbyA'mashwiththesamechainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number0890:
Ibn'Umarreported:GrantpermissiontowomenIorgoingtothemosqueinthenight.His
sonwhowascalledWaqidsaid:ThentheywouldmakemischieI.He(thenarrator)said:
Hethumpedhis(son's)chestandsaid:IamnarratingtoyouthehadithoItheMessenger
oIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim),andyousay:No!
Book4,Number0891:
Ibn Umar reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Do not
deprivewomenoItheirshareoIthemosques,whentheyseekpermissionIromyou.Bilal
said:ByAllah,wewouldcertainlypreventthem. 'Abdullahsaid:IsaythattheMessenger
oIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)saiditandyousay:Wewouldcertainlypreventthem!
Book4,Number0892:
ZainabThaqaIiyareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:When
any one oI you (women) participates in the 'Isha' prayer, she should notperIumeherselI
thatnight.
Book4,Number0893:
Zainab,thewiIeoIAbdullah(b.'Umar),reported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
upon him) said to us: When any one oI you comes to the mosque, sheshould not apply
perIume.
Book4,Number0894:
Abu Huraira said: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Whoever
(woman)IumigatesherselIwithperIumeshouldnotjoinusinthe'Isha'prayer.
Book4,Number0895:
'Amra, daughter oI Abd al-Rahmin, reported: I heard 'A'isha, the wiIe oI the Apostle oI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim).say:IItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
hadseenwhatnewthingsthewomenhaveintroduced(intheirwayoIliIe)hewouldhave
deIinitely prevented them Irom going to the mosque, as the women oI BaniIsra'il were
prevented.
Book4,Number0896:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyYahyab.Sa'idwiththesamechainoItransmitters.
2Chapter28:MODERATIONBETWEENLOUDANDLOWRECITATIONINJAHRI
PRAYER,WHEN THEREISAEEAROETURMOILINRECITINGLOUDLY
Book4,Number0897:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The word oI (Allah) Great and Glorious: 'And utter not thy prayer
loudly,norbelowinit"(xvii.110)wasrevealedastheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beupon him) was hiding himselI in Mecca. When he led his Companions in prayer he
raised his voice (while reciting the) Qur'an. And when the polytheists heard that, they
reviledtheQur'anandHimWhorevealeditandhimwhobroughtit.UponthisAllah,the
Exalted,saidtoHisApostle(maypeacebeuponhim):Utternotthyprayersoloudlythat
thepolytheistsmayhearthyrecitationand(reciteit)notsolowthatitmaybeinaudibleto
your Companions. Make them hear the Qur'an, but do not recite it loudly and seek a
(middle)waybetweenthese.Recitebetweenloudandlowtone.
Book4,Number0898:
'A'isha reported that so Iar as these words oI (Allah) GloriousandHighareconcerned:"
Andutternotthyprayerloudly,notbelowinit"(xvii.110)relatetosupplication(du'a').
Book4,Number0899:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedbyHishamwiththesamechainoItransmitters.
2Chapter29:LISTENINGTOTHERECITATIONOETHEQUR'AN
Book4,Number0900:
Ibn'AbbasreportedwithregardtothewordsoIAllah,Greatand Glorious:"Movenotthy
tongue therewith" (Ixxv. 16) that when Gabriel brought revelation to him (the Holy
Prophet) he moved his tongue and lips (with a view to committing it to memory
instantly). This was something hard Ior him and it was visible (Irom his Iace). Then
Allah, the Exalted. revealed this a" Move not thy tongue therewith to make haste (in
memorisingit).SurelyonusreststhecollectingoIitandtherecitingoIit"(ixxv.16),i.e.
VerilyitrestswithUsthatWewouldpreserveitinyourheartand(enableyou)toreciteit
YouwouldreciteitwhenWewouldreciteitandsoIollowitsrecitation,andHe(Allah)
said:" We revealed it, so listen to it attentively. Verily its exposition rests with Us. i. e.
We would make it deliver by your tongue." So when Gabriel came to him (to the Holy
Prophet),hekeptsilence,andwhenhewentawayherecitedasAllahhadpromisedhim.
Book4,Number0901:
IbnAbbasreportedwithregardtothewords:"Donotmovethytonguetherewithtomake
haste,"thattheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)Ieltithardandhemovedhis
lips.Ibn'Abbassaidtome(Sa'idb.Jubair):ImovethemjustastheMessengeroIAllah
(may peace be upon him) moved them. ThensaidSa'id:ImovethemjustasIbn'Abbas
movedthem,andhemovedhislips.Allah,theExalted,revealedthis:"Donotmoveyour
tonguetherewithtomakehaste.ItiswithUSthatitscollectionrestsanditsrecital"(al-
Qur'an, ixxv. 16). He said: Its preservation in your heart and then your recital.So when
Wereciteit,Iollowitsrecital.Hesaid:Listentoit,andbesilentandthenitrestswithUs
thatyoureciteit.SowhenGabrielcametotheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him), he listened to him attentively, and when Gabriel went away, the Apostle oI Allah
(maypeacebeuponhim)recitedashe(Gabriel)hadrecitedit.
2Chapter30:RECITATIONOETHEQUR'ANLOUDLYINTHE'DAWNPRAYER
Book4,Number0902:
Ibn'Abbasreported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)neitherrecitedthe
Qur'antotheJinnnordidheseethem.TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
wentoutwithsomeoIhisCompanionswiththeintentionoIgoingtothebazaaroI'Ukaz
And there had been (at that time) obstructions between satans and the news Irom the
Heaven,andtherewereIlungIlamesuponthem.Sosatanwentbacktotheirpeopleand
they said: What has happened to you? They said: There have been created obstructions
between us and the news Irom the Heaven. And there have been Ilung upon us Ilames.
Theysaid:ItcannothappenbutIorsome(important)event.Sotraversetheeasternparts
oI the earth and the western parts and Iind out why is it that there have been created
obstructionsbetweenusandthenewsIromtheHeaven.SotheywentIorthandtraversed
theeastsoItheearthanditswests.SomeoIthemproceededtowardsTihamaandthatisa
nakhltowardsthebazaaroI'Ukazandhe(theHolyProphet)wasleadinghisCompanions
in the morning prayer. SowhentheyheardtheQur'an.theylistenedtoitattentivelyand
said:ItisthiswhichhascausedobstructionbetweenusandnewsIromtheHeaven.They
wentbacktotheirpeopleandsaid:Oourpeople,wehaveheardastrangeQur'anwhich
directs us to the right path; so we aIIirm our Iaith in it and we would never associate
anyone with our Lord. And Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed to His Apostle
Muhammad (may peace be upon him):" It has been revealed to me that a party oI Jinn
listenedtoit"(Qur'an,lxxii.1).
Book4,Number0903:
DawudreportedIrom'Amirwhosaid:Iasked'AlqamaiIIbnMas'udwaspresentwiththe
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)onthenightoItheJinn(thenightwhenthe
HolyProphetmetthem).He(IbnMas'uad)said:No,butwewereinthecompanyoIthe
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)onenightandwemissedhim.Wesearched
Ior him in the valleys and the hills and said. He has either been takenaway(byjinn)or
has been secretly killed. He (the narrator) said. We spent the worst night which people
couldeverspend.WhenitwasdawnwesawhimcomingIromthesideoIHiri'.He(the
narrator)reported.Wesaid:MessengeroIAllah,wemissedyouandsearchedIoryou,but
we could not Iind you and we spent the worst night which people could ever spend. He
(the Holy Prophet) said: There came to me an inviter on behalI oI the Jinn and I went
alongwithhimandrecitedtothemtheQur'an.He(thenarrator)said:Hethenwentalong
withusandshowedustheirtracesandtracesoItheirembers.They(theJinn)askedhim
(the Holy Prophet) about their provision and he said: Every bone on which the name oI
Allah isrecitedisyourprovision.ThetimeitwillIallinyourhanditwouldbecovered
with Ilesh, and the dung oI (the camels) is Iodder Ior your animals. The Messenger oI
Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Don't perIorm istinja with these (things) Ior these
aretheIoodoIyourbrothers(Jinn).
Book4,Number0904:
This hadith has been reported by Dawud with the same chain oI transmitters up to the
word (s):" The traces oI their embers." Sha'bi said: They (the Jinn) asked about their
provision,andtheyweretheJinnoIal-jazira,uptotheendoIthehadith,andthewords
oISha'bihavebeendirectlytransmittedIromthehadithoIAbdullah.
Book4,Number0905:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoI'AbdullahIromtheApostle(maypeace
be upon him) up to the words:" The traces oI the embers," but he made no mention oI
whatIollowedaIterward.
Book4,Number0906:
Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) said: I was not with the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him)butIwishIwerewithhim.
Book4,Number0907:
Ma'n reported.. I heard it Irom my Iather who said: I asked Masruq who inIormed the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)aboutthenightwhentheyheardtheQur'an.
Hesaid:YourIather,IbnMas'ud,narratedittomethatatreeinIormedhimaboutthat.
2Chapter31:RECITATIONINTHENOONANDAETERNOONPRAYERS
Book4,Number0908:
AbuQatadareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe uponhim)ledusinprayer
and recited in theIirsttworak'ahsoIthenoonandaIternoonprayersSuratal-Eitihaand
two (other) surahs. And he would sometimes recite loud enough Ior us the verses. He
would prolong the Iirst rak'ah more than the second. And he acted similarly in the
morningprayer.
Book4,Number0909:
AbuQatadareporteditontheauthorityoIhisIather:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
be upon him) wouldreciteintheIirsttworak'ahsoIthenoonandaIternoonprayersthe
openingchapteroItheBookandanothersurah.Hewouldsometimesreciteloudenough
to make audible to us the verse and would recite in the last two rak'ahs Surat al-Eaitiha
(only).
Book4,Number0910:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: We used to estimate how long Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) stood in the noon and aIternoon prayers, and we estimated hat he
stood in the Iirst two rak'ahs oI the noon prayer as long as it takes to recite AliI Lam
Mim, Tanzil, i. e. as-Sajda. We estimated that he stood halI that time in the last two
rak'ahs;thathestoodintheIirsttwooItheaIternoonaslongashedidinthelasttwoat
noon;andinthelasttwooItheaIternoonprayerabouthalIthattime.
Abu Bakr in his narration has made no mention oI AliI Lam Mim, Tanzil, but said: As
longasittakestorecitethirtyverses.
Book4,Number0911:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: The Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) used to
reciteineveryrak'ahoItheIirsttworak'ahsoIthenoonprayeraboutthirtyversesandin
thelasttwoaboutIiIteenversesorhalI(oItheIirstrak'ah)andineveryrak'ahoIthe'Asr
prayer oI the Iirst two rak'ahs aboutIiIteenversesandinthelasttwoverseshalI(oIthe
Iirstones).
Book4,Number0912:
Jabirb.Samurareported:ThepeopleoIKuIacomplainedtoUmarb.KhattababoutSa'id
andtheymadeamentionoIhisprayer.'UmarsentIorhim.Hecametohim.He('Umar)
totdhimthatthepeoplehadIoundIaultwithhisprayer.Hesaid:Ileadtheminprayerin
accorancewiththeprayeroItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim).Imakeno
decreaseinit.ImakethemstandIoralongertimeintheIirsttwo(rak'ahs)andshortenit
inthelasttwo.Uponthis'Umarremarked:ThisiswhatIdeemedoIthee,OAbuIshaq
Book4,Number0913:
Thishadithhisbeennarratedby'Abual-MalikwiththesamechainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number0914:
Jabirb.Samurareported:'UmarsaidtoSa'd:Theycomplainagainstyouineverymatter,
eveninprayer.He(Sa'd)said:Iprolong(standing)intheIirsttwo(rak'ahs)andshortenit
in the last two, and I make no negligence in Iollowing the prayer oI the Messenger oI
Allah (may peace be upon him). He ('Umar) remarked: This is what is expected oI you,
or,thatiswhatIdeemedoIyou.
Book4,Number0915:
This hadith is narrated by Jabir b. Samura but with the addition oI these words:" (Sa'd
said):Thesebedouinspresumetoteachmeprayer."
Book4,Number0916:
AbuSa'idal-Khudrireported:Thenoonprayerwouldstartandonewouldgotoal-Baqi'
and aIter having relieved himselI he would perIorm ablution and then come, while the
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) would be in the Iirst rak'ah, because he
wouldprolongitsomuch.
Book4,Number0917:
Qaz'a reported: I came to Abu Sa'id al-Khudri and he was surrounded by people. When
the people departed Irom him I said: I am not going to ask you what these people have
beenaskingyou.IwanttoaskyouabouttheprayeroItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim).He(AbuSa'id)said: ThereisnogoodIoryouinthis.He(Qaz'a),however,
repeated(hisdemand).Hethensaid:ThenoonprayerwouldstartandoneoIuswouldgo
toBaqi'and,havingrelievedhimselI,wouldcometohishome,thenperIormablutionand
gotothemosque,and(hewouldIind)TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
intheIirstrak'ah.
2Chapter32:RECITATIONINTHEMORNINGPRAYER
Book4,Number0918:
Abdullahb.Sa'idreported:TheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)ledusinthe
morning prayer in Mecca and began Sarat al-Mu'minin(xxiii)butwhenhecametothe
mention oI Moses and Aaron (verse. 45) or to the mention oI Jesus (verse 50), a cough
got the better oI him, and he bowed. 'Abdullah b. Sa'ib was present there, and in the
hadith narrated by Abd al-Razzaq (the words are): He cut short (the recitation) and
bowed.
Book4,Number0919:
'Amrb.Huwairithreported:IheardtheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)recite
inthemorningprayer"Wa'l-lail-i-idhd'As'asa"(ixxxi.17).
Book4,Number0920:
Qutba b. Malik reported: I said prayer and the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him)leditandherecited"QaI.(I.).BytheGloriousQur'an,"tillherecited"andthetall
palmtrees"(l.10).IwantedtorepeatitbutIcouldnotIollowitssigniIicance.
Book4,Number0921:
Qutba b. Malik reported that he had heard the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him) reciting in the morning prayer this:" And the tall palm trees having Ilower spikes
piledoneaboveanother"(l.10).
Book4,Number0922:
Ziyad b. 'Ilaqa reported it on the authority oI his uncle that he said the morning prayer
withtheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)andherecitedintheIirstrak'ah:"And
thetallpalmtreeshavingIlowerspikespiledoneaboveanother(l.10)orperhapsSarah
QaI.
Book4,Number0923:
Jabirb.Samurareported:TheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)usedtorecitein
themorningprayer"QaI.BytheGloriousQuran."andhisprayeraIterwardshortened.
Book4,Number0924:
Simak asked Jabir b. Samura about the prayer oI the Apostle (may peace be upon him).
Hesaid:He(theHolyProphet)shortenedtheprayerandhedidnotpraylikethesepeople
then,andheinIormedmethattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)usedto
recite"QaI.Bythe(Glorious)Qur'an,"andapassageoIsimilarlength.
Book4,Number0925:
the noon prayer:" By the night when it envelopes" (xcii.), and in the aIternoon like this,
butheprolongedthemorningprayerascomparedtothat(noonandaIternoonprayers).
Book4,Number0926:
the noon prayer:"GloriIythenameoIthyMostHighLordinthemorningprayerlonger
thanthis"(lxxxvii.)
Book4,Number0927:
AbuBarzareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)usedtorecitein
themorningprayerIromsixtytoonehundredverses.
Book4,Number0928:
Abu Barza Aslami reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) used to
reciteIromsixtytoonehundredversesinthemorningprayer.
Book4,Number0929:
Ibn Abbas reported: Umm al-Eadl daughter oI al-Harith heard him reciting:" By those
sent Iorth to spread goodness" (lxxvii.). (Upon this) she remarked: O my son, you
remindedmebytherecitationoIthissurah(theIact)thatitwasthelastsurahthatIheard
Irom the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) and he recited it in the evening
prayer.
Book4,Number0930:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyZuhriwiththesamechainoItransmittersbutwiththis
addition:"AndhedidnotleadtheplayeraIterthistillhisdeath."
Book4,Number0931:
Jubair b. Mut'im reported: I heard the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
recitingSuratal-Tur(Mountain)(lii)intheeveningprayer.
Book4,Number0932:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyZuhriwiththesamechainoItransmitters.
2Chapter33:RECITATIONINTHENIGHTPRAYER
Book4,Number0933:
'Adireported: Iheardal-Bara'narratingitIromtheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him) that while in a journey he said the night prayer and recited in one oI the two
rak'ahs:"BytheEigandtheOlive"(Su'rahxcv.).
Book4,Number0934:
Al-Bara'b.'AzibreportedthathesaidprayerwiththeMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
uponhim)andherecited:"BytheEigandtheOlive."
Book4,Number0935:
Al-Bara'b.'Azibreported:IheardtheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)reciting
in the night prayer:" By the Eig and the Olive," and I have never heard anyone with a
sweetervoicethanhe.
Book4,Number0936:
Jabir reported that Mu'adh b. jabal used to pray with the Apostle (may peace be upon
him),thencameandledhispeopleinprayer.Onenighthesaidthe nightprayerwiththe
Apostle oIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim).Hethencametohispeopleandledthemin
prayer beginning with Surat al-Baqara. A man turned aside, pronounced the taslim
(salutationIorconcludingtheprayer),thenprayedaloneanddeparted.Thepeoplesaidto
him:Haveyoubecomeahypocrite,soandso?Hesaid:IswearbyAllahthatIhavenot,
but I will certainly go to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and will inIorm
(him)aboutthis.HethencametotheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)and
said: Messenger oI Allah, we look aIter camels used Ior watering and work by day.
Mu'idh said the night prayer with you. He then came and began with Surat al-Baqara.
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) then turned to Mu'adh and said: Are you
there to (put the people) to trial? Recite such and recite such (and such a surah). It is
transmitted on the authority oI Jabir, as told by SuIyan, that he (the Holy Prophet) had
said:"BytheSunanditsmorningbrightness"(Sarahxci.),"Bybrightness"(Surahxciii)"
Bythenightwhenitspreads"(Surahxcii.),and"GloriIythenameoIthymosthighLord"
(Surahlxxxii.).
Book4,Number0937:
Jabir reported: 'Mu'adh b jabal al-Ansari led his companions in the night prayer and
prolonged it Ior them. A person amongst us said prayer (aIter having separated himselI
Irom the congregation). Mu'adh was inIormed oI this, and he remarked that he wasa
hypocrite. When it (the remark) was conveyed to the man, he went to the Messenger oI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)andinIormedhimoIwhatMu'adhhadsaid.Uponthisthe
ApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)saidtohim:Mu'adh,doyouwanttobecomea
personputting(people)totrial?Whenyouleadpeopleinprayer,recite:"BytheSunand
its morning brightness" (Surah xci.)," GloriIy the name oI thy most high Lord" (Surah
lxxxvi.)and"ReadinthenameoILord"(Surahxcvi.),and"Bythenightwhenitspreads"
(Surahxcii.).
Book4,Number0938:
Jabirb.'Abdullahreported:Mu'adhb.JabalsaidthenightprayerwiththeMessengeroI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)andthenreturnedtohispeopleandthenledtheminthis
prayer.
Book4,Number0939:
Jabir b. Abdullah reported: Mu'adh said the night prayer with the Messenger oI Allah
(may peace be upon him). He then came to the mosque oI his people and led them in
prayer.
2Chapter 34: THE DUTY OE THE IMAM IS TO BE BRIEE AND PEREECT IN
PRAYER
Book4,Number0940:
AbuMas'udal-Ainsarireported:ApersoncametotheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
upon him)andsaid:IkeepawayIromthemorningprayeronaccountoIsuchandsuch(a
man), because; he keeps us so long. I never saw God's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) more angry when giving an exhortation than he was that day. He said: 0 people,
some oI you are scaring people away. So whoever oI you leads the people in prayer he
must be brieI, Ior behind him are the weak, the aged, and the people who have (argent)
businesstoattend.
Book4,Number0941:
This hadith like one narrated by Hashalm has been narrated Irom Isma'il with the same
Book4,Number0942:
Abu Huraira reported: The Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When any
one oI you leads the people in prayer, he should be brieI Ior among them are theyoung
and the aged, the weak and the sick. But when one oI you prays by himselI, he may
(prolong)ashelikes.
Book4,Number0943:
Hammam b. Munabbih reported: This is what Abu Huraira transmitted to us Irom
Muhammad the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him), and he narrated (some)
ahadith out oI (these narrations and one oI them is this): The Messenger oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)said:WhenanyoneoIyoustandstoleadpeopleInprayer,heshould
shorten it, Ior amongst them are theaged,andamongstthemaretheweak,butwhenhe
praysbyhimselI,hemayprolonghisprayerashelikes.
Book4,Number0944:
AbuHurairareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Whenany
one oI you leads people in prayer, he must shorten it Ior among them are the weak, the
inIirmandthosewhohavebusinesstoattend.
Book4,Number0945:
Abu Bakr b. 'Abd al-Rahman reported that he had heard Abu Huraira say that the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)saidlikeit,buthesubstituted"theaged"Ior
'theinIirm".
Book4,Number0946:
Uthmanb.Abu'l-'Asat-ThaqaIireported:TheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
saidtohim:Leadyourpeopleinprayer.Isaid:MessengeroIAllah.Iperceivesomething
(disturbing)inmysoul.He(theHolyProphet)askedmetodrawnearhimandmakingme
sitdowninIrontoIhimheplacedhishandonmybreastbetweenmynipples.andthen,
telling me to turn round, he placed it on my back between my shoulders. He then said:
ActasanImamIoryourpeople.HewhoactsasImamoIthepeople,hemustbebrieI,Ior
amongthemaretheaged,amongthemarethesick,amongthemaretheweak,andamong
them are the people who have business to attend. But when any oI you prays alone, he
mayprayashelikes.
Book4,Number0947:
Uthman b. Abu'l-'As reported: The last thing which the Messenger oI Allah (may peace
beuponhim)instructedmewas:Whenyouleadthepeopleinprayer,bebrieI.
Book4,Number0948:
Anas reported: The Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) used to be brieI and
perIectinprayer.
Book4,Number0949:
Anas reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) was among those
whoseprayerswasbrieIandperIect.
Book4,Number0950:
Anas reported: I never prayed behind an Imam who was more brieI and more perIect in
prayerthantheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim).
Book4,Number0951:
Anas reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) would listen to the
cryingoIaladinthecompanyoIhismother,inprayer,andhewouldreciteashortsurah
orasmallsurah.
Book4,Number0952:
Anas b. Malik reported the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) having said:
WhenIbegintheprayerIIntendtomakeitlong,butIhearaboycry.ing;Ithenshorten
itbecauseoIhismother's Ieelings.
2Chapter 35: MODERATION IN THE ARTICLES OE PRAYER AND THEIR
SHORTENINGANDPEREECTION
Book4,Number0953:
Al-Bara'b.'Azibreported:InoticedtheprayeroIMuhammad(maypeacebeuponhim)
and saw his Qiyam (standing), his bowing, and then going back to the standing posture
aIterbowing,hisprostration,hissittingbetweenthetwoprostrations,andhisprostration
andsittingbetweensalutationandgoingaway,allthesewerenearlyequaltooneanother.
Book4,Number0954:
Hakamreported:TheredominatedinKuIaamanwhosenamewasmen- tionedasZaman
b. al-Ash'ath, who ordered Abu 'Ubaidah b. 'Abdullah to lead people in prayer and he
accordingly used to lead them. Whenever he raised his head aIter bowing, he stood up
equaltothetimethat Icanrecite(thissupplication):OAllah!ourLord!untoTheebethe
praisewhichwouldIilltheheavensandtheearth,andthatwhichwillpleaseTheebesides
them I Worthy art Thou oI all praise and glory. None can prevent that which Thou
bestowest,andnonecanbestowthatwhichthoupreventest.AndthegreatnessoIthegreat
will not avail him against Thee. Hakam (the narrator) said: I made a mention oI that to
Abdal-RahmanibnAbiLailawhoreported:Iheardal-Bara'b.'Azibsaythattheprayer
oItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)andhisbowing,andwhenheliIted
his head Irom bowing, and his prostration, and between the two prostrations (all these
acts)werenearlyproportionate.ImadeamentionoIthatto'Arb.Murrahandhesaid:I
sawIbnAbiLaili(sayingtheprayer),buthisprayerwasnotlikethis.
Book4,Number0955:
Hakamreported:WhenMatarb.NajiyadominatedKuIaheorderedAbuUbaidatolead
peopleinprayer,andtherestoIthehadithisthesame.
Book4,Number0956:
ThabitreporteditontheauthorityoIAnas:WhileleadingyouinprayerIdonotshorten
anythingintheprayer.IprayasIsawtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
leadingus.He(Thabit)said:AnasusedtodothatwhichIdonotseeyoudoing;whenhe
liIted his head Irom bowing he stood up (so long) that one would say: He has Iorgotten
(tobawdowninprostration).AndwhenheliItedhisheadIromprostration,hestayedin
that position, till someone would say: He has Iorgotten (to bow downin prostration Ior
thesecondsajda).
Book4,Number0957:
Thabit reported it on the authority oI Anas: I have never said such a light and perIect
prayer as I said behind the Messenger oIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim).TheprayeroI
theMessenger.oIAllah (maypeacebeuponhim)waswellbalanced.Andsotoowasthe
prayer oI Abu Bakr well balanced. When it was the time oI 'Umar b. al-Khattab he
prolonged the morning prayer. When the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
said:AllahlistenedtohimwhopraisedHim,hestooderecttillwesaid:HehasIorgotten.
Hethenprostratedandsatbetweentwoprostrationtillwesaid:HehasIorgotten.
2Chapter36:EOLLOWINGTHEIMAMANDACTINGAETERHIM
Book4,Number0958:
Al-Bara' (b. 'Azib), and he was no liar (but a truthIul Companion oI the Holy Prophet),
reported: They used to say prayer behind the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him).Ineversawanyonebendinghisbackatthetimewhenhe(theHolyProphet)raised
hishead,tilltheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)placedhisIoreheadonthe
ground.TheythenIellinprostrationaIterhim.
Book4,Number0959:
Al-Bara'reported,andhewasnoliar:WhentheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him) said: Allah listened to him who praised Him, none oI us bent his back till he (the
HolyProphet)prostrated;wethen,aIterwards,wentdowninprostration.
Book4,Number0960:
Al-Bara'reported:They(theCompanions)saidprayerwiththeMessengeroIAllah(may
peace be upon him), and they bowed when he (the Holy Prophet) bowed. and when he
raised his head aIter bowing, he pronounced:" Allah listened to him who praised Him,"
andwekeptstandingtillwesawhimplacinghisIaceonthegroundandthenweIollowed
him.
Book4,Number0961:
Al-Bara' reported: When we were (in prayer) with the Messenger oI Allah Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)noneoIusbenIIthisbacktillwesawheprostrated.Zuhairandothers
reported:"tillwesawhimprostrating".
Book4,Number0962:
'Amr b. Huraith reported: I said the dawn prayer behind the Apostle oI (may peace be
uponhim)andheardhimreciting:'Nay.Icalltowitnessthestars,runningtheircourses
and setting" (al-Qur'an, lxxxi. 15-16) and Done oI us bent his back till he completed
prostration.
Book4,Number0963:
('Abdullahb)IbnAbiAuIareported:WhentheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him) raised his back Irom the rukd' he pronounced: Allah listened to him who praised
Him.OAllah!ourLord!untoTheebepraisethatwouldIilltheheavensandtheearthand
IillthatwhichwillpleaseTheebesidesthem.
Book4,Number0964:
'Abdullah b. AuIa reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) used to
recite this supplication: O Allah! our Lord, unto Thee be praise that would Iill the
heavensandtheearthandIillthatwhichwillpleaseTheebesidesthem.
Book4,Number0965:
Abdullahb.AbuAuIareportedthattheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)used
to recite (this supplication): O Allah! our Lord, unto Thee be praise that would Iill the
heavensandtheearthandIillthatwhichwillpleaseTheebesides(them).OAllah!puriIy
mewithsnow,(wateroI)hailandwithcoldwater;OAllah.cleansemeIromthesinsand
errorsjustasawhitegarmentiscleansedIromdirt.
Book4,Number0966:
This hadith with the same chain oI transmitters has been narrated by Shu'ba, and in the
narrationoIMu'adhthewordsare:"justasthewhitegarmentiscleansedIromIilth,"and
inthenarrationoIYazid:"Iromdirt".
Book4,Number0967:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: When the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
raisedhisheadaIterbowing,hesaid:OAllah!ourLord,toTheebethepraisethatwould
Iill all the heavens andtheearth,andallthatitpleasesTheebesides(them).O,thouart
worthy oI praise and glory, most worthy oI what a servant says, and we all are Thy
servants, no one can withhold what Thou givest or give what Thou withholdest, and
richescannotavailawealthypersonagainstThee.
Book4,Number0968:
IbnAbbasreported:WhentheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)raisedhishead
aIter bowing, he said:Allah!ourLord,toTheebethepraisethatwouldIilltheheavens
and the earth and that which is between them, and that which will please Thee besides
(them).WorthyartThouoIallpraiseandglory.NoonecanwithholdwhatThougivest,
orgivewhatThouwithholdest.AndthegreatnessO!thegreatavailethnotagainstThee.
Book4,Number0969:
IbnAbbasreportedIromtheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim) thewords:"And
that would Iill that which will please Thee besides (them)!" and he did not mention the
subsequent(portionoIsupplication).
Book4,Number0970:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) drew aside the
curtain(oIhisapartment)and(hesaw)peopleinrows(sayingprayer)behindAbaBakr.
And he said: Nothing remains oI the glad tidings oI apostlehood, except good visions
which a Muslim sees or someone is made to see Ior him. And see that I have been
Iorbidden to recite the Qur'an in the state oI bowing and prostration. So Iar as Ruk'u is
concerned, extol in it the Great and Glorious Lord, and while prostrating yourselves be
earnestinsupplication,IoritisIittingthatyoursupplicationsshouldbeanswered.
Book4,Number0971:
'Abdullah b. 'Abbas reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) drew
aside the curtain and his head was bandaged on account oI illness in which he died. He
said:OAllah,haveInotdelivered(ThyMessage)?(Herepeatedit)threetimes.Nothing
has been leIt out oI the glad tidings oI apostlebood, but good vision. which a pious
servant(oIAllah)seesorsomeoneelseismadetoseeIorhim.Hethennarratedlikethe
hadithtransmittedbySuIyan.
Book4,Number0972:
'Alib.AbiTalibreported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)Iorbademe
torecite(theQur'an)inastateoIbowingandprostration.
Book4,Number0973:
'Alib.AbiTalibreported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)Iorbadeto
recitetheQur'an,whileIaminthestateoIbowingandprostration.
Book4,Number0974:
'Alib.AbiTalibreported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)Iorbademe
Irom the recitation (oI the Qur'an) in bowing and prostration and I do not say that he
Iorbadeyou.
Book4,Number0975:
'Ali reported: My loved one (the Holy Prophet) Iorbade me that I should recite (the
Qur'an)inastateoIbowingandprostration.
Book4,Number0976:
Thishadithhasbeennarratedbysomeothernarrators,Ibn'Abbasandothers,andtheyall
reported that 'Ali said: The Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) Iorbade me to
recite the Qur'an while I am in a state oI bowing and prostration, and in their narration
(thereisamentionoI)IorbiddanceIromthat(recital)inthestateoIprostrationasithas
beentransmittedbyZuhri,Zaidb.Aslam,al-Wahidb.Kathir,andDawudb.Qais.
Book4,Number0977:
This hadith is transmitted on the authority oI 'Ali, but he made no mention oI" while in
prostration".
Book4,Number0978:
Ibn'Abbasreported:IwasIorbiddentorecite(theQur'an)whileIwasbowing,andthere
isnomentionoI'AliinthechainoItransmitters.
2Chapter37:WHATISTOBERECITEDINBOWINGANDPROSTRATION
Book4,Number0979:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The
nearest a servant comes to his Lord is when he is prostrating himselI, so make
supplication(inthisstate).
Book4,Number0980:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) used to say
whileprostratinghimselI:OLord,Iorgivemeallmysins,smallandgreat,Iirstandlast,
openandsecret.
Book4,Number0981:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him') oIten said while
bowing and prostrating himselI:" Glory be to Thee, O Allah, our Lord, and praise be to
Thee,OAllah,Iorgiveme,"thuscomplyingwiththe(commandin)theQur'an.
Book4,Number0982:
'A'isha reported that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) beIore his death
recitedoIten:HallowedbeThou,andwithThypraise,IseekIorgivenessIromTheeand
returntoThee.Shereported:Isaid:MessengeroIAllah,whatarethesewordsthatIIind
youreciting?Hesaid:TherehasbeenmadeasignIormeinmyUmmah;whenIsawthat,
Iutteredthem(thesewordsoIgloriIicationIorAllah),andthesignis:"WhenAllah'shelp
andvictory.....totheendoIthesurah.
Book4,Number0983:
'A'ishareported:NeverdidI,seetheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)aIterthe
revelation (oI these verses):" When Allah's help and victory came." observin- his prayer
withoutmaking(thissupplication)orhesaidinit(supplication):HallowedbeThee,my
Lord,andwithThypraise,OAllah,Iorgiveme.
Book4,Number0984:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) recited oIten these
words:HallowedbeAllahandwithHispraise,IseektheIorgivenessoIAllahandreturn
to Him. She said: I asked: Messenger oI Allah, I see that you oIten repeat the saying"
subhan allahi bihamdihi astag Iirullahi watubuilaih" whereupon he said: My Lord
inIormed me that I would soon see a sign in my Ummah, so when I see it I oIten recite
(these) words: Hallowed be Allah and with His Praise, I seek Iorgiveness oI Allah and
return to Him. Indeed I saw it (when this verse) was revealed:" When Allah's help and
victory came, it marked the victory oI Mecca, and you see people entering into Allah's
religionintroops,celebratethepraiseoIThyLordandaskHisIorgiveness.SurelyHeis
everreturningtoMercy."
Book4,Number0985:
IbnJuraijreported:Iasked'Ata':WhatdoyourecitewhenyouareinastateoIbowing(in
prayer)? He said:" Hallowed be Thou, and with Thy praise, there is no god but Thou."
Son oI Abd Mulaika narrated to me on the anthority oI 'A'isha (who reported):Imissed
onenighttheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)(Iromhisbed).Ithoughtthathe
might have gone to one oI his other wives. I searched Ior him and then came back and
(Ioundhim)inastateoIbowing,orprostration,saying:HallowedbeThouandwithThy
praise; there is no god but Thou. I said: With my Iather mayest thou be ransomed and
withmymother.IwasthinkingoI(another)aIIair,whereasyouare(occupied)inanother
one.
Book4,Number0986:
'A'ishareported:OnenightImissedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)Iromthe
bed, and when I sought him my hand touched the soles oI his Ieet while he was in the
stateoIprostration;they(Ieet)wereraisedandhewassaying:"OAllah,IseekreIugein
Thy pleasure Irom Thy anger, and in Thy Iorgiveness Irom Thy punishment, and I seek
reIugeinTheeIromThee(Thyanger).IcannotreckonThypraise.ThouartasThouhast
laudedThyselI."
Book4,Number0987:
'A'ishareportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(waypeaceheuponhim)usedtopronounce
whilebowingandprostratinghimselI:AllGlorious,AllHoly,LordoItheAngelsandthe
Spirit.
Book4,Number0988:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoI'A'ishabyanotherchainoItransmitters.
2Chapter 38: THE EXCELLENCE OE PROSTRATION AND EXHORTATION TO
OBSERVEIT
Book4,Number0989:
Ma'dan b. Talha reported: I met Thauban, the Ireed slave. oI Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim),andaskedhimtotellmeaboutanactIorwhich,iIIdoit,Allahwill
admit metoParadise,orIaskedabouttheactwhichwaslovedmostbyAllah.Hegave
noreply.Iagainaskedandhegavenoreply.IaskedhimIorthethirdtime,andhesaid:I
askedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)aboutthatandhesaid:MakeIrequent
prostrations beIore Allah, Ior you will not make one prostration without raising you a
degreebecauseoIit,andremovingasinIromyou,becauseoIit.Ma'dansaidthatthenlie
met Abu al-Darda' and when he asked him, he received a reply similar to that given by
Thauban.
Book4,Number0990:
Rabi'ab.Ka'bsaid:IwaswithAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)onenight.and
Ibroughthimwaterandwhatherequired.Hesaidtome:Ask(anythingyoulike).Isaid:
IaskyourcompanyinParadise.He(theHolyProphet)said:Oranythingelsebesidesit.I
said: That is all (what I require). He said: Then help me to achieve this Ior you by
deyotingyourselIoItentoprostration.
2Chapter 39: HOW THE LIMBS SHOULD WORK IN PROSTRATION AND
EORBIDDANCE TO EOLD CLOTHING AND HAIR AND PLAITING OE HAIR IN
THEPRAYER
Book4,Number0991:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) had been
commanded that he should prostrate on the seven (bones) and he was Iorbidden to Iold
back the hair and clothing. And in the narration transmitted by Abu Rabi' (the words
are):" on the seven bones and I was Iorbidden to Iold back the hair and clothing".
According to Abu'l-Rabi' (the seven bones are): The hands, the knees, and the
(extremities)oItheIeetandtheIorehead.
Book4,Number0992:
Ibn 'Abbas reported Irom the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him): I was
commandedtoprostratemyselIonsevenbonesandnottoIoldbackclothingorhair.
Book4,Number0993:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) had been
commandedtoprostrateonseven(bones)andIorbiddentoIoldbackhairandclothing.
Book4,Number0994:
Ibn Abbas reported that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: I have
been commanded to prostrate myselI on seven bones:" Iorehead," andthenpointedwith
his hand towards his nose, hands, Ieet, and the extremities oI the Ieet; and we were
IorbiddentoIoldbackclothingandhair.
Book4,Number0995:
Ibn Abbas reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: I was
commandedtoprostratemyselIontheseven(bones)andIorbiddentoIoldbackhairand
clothing.(Thesevenbonesare):Iorehead,nose,bands,kneesandIeet.
Book4,Number0996:
Abdullah b. Abbas reported that he saw 'Abdullah b. al-Harith observing the prayer and
(his hair) was plaited behind his head. He ('Abdullah b. 'Abbas) stood up and unIolded
them. While going back (Irom the prayer) he met Ibn 'Abbasandsaidtohim:Whyisit
thatyoutouchedmyhead?He(Ibn'Abbas)replied:(Themanwhoobservesprayerwith
plaitedhair)islikeonewhoprayswithhishandstiedbehind.
2Chapter 40: MODERATION IN PROSTRATION, PLACING THE PALMS ON THE
EARTH(GROUND)ANDKEEPINGAWAYELBOWSEROMTHESIDESANDTHE
BELLYEROMTHETHIGHSWHILEPROSTRATING
Book4,Number0997:
Anas reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Observe
moderation in prostration, and let none oI you stretch out his Iorearms (on the ground)
likeadog.
Book4,Number0998:
This hadith has been narrated by Shu'ba with thesamechainoItransmitters.Andinthe
hidith transmitted by Ibn Ja'Iar (the words are):" None oI you should stretch out his
IorearmslikethestretchingoutoIadog."
Book4,Number0999:
Al-Bira' (b. 'Azib) reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said.
WhenyouprostrateyourselI,placethepalmsoIyourhandsonthegroundandraiseyour
elbows.
Book4,Number1000:
'Abdullah b. Malik ibn Bujainah reported: When the Prophet (may peace be upon him)
prostrated,liespreadouthisarmssothatthewhitenessoIhisarmpitswasvisible.
Book4,Number1001:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyJa'Iarb.Rabi'withthesamechainoItransmitters.And
inthenarrationtransmittedby'Amrb.al-Harith(thewordsare):" WhentheMessengeroI
Allah(rtiaypeacebeuponhim)prostrated,hespreadouthisarmssothatthewhitenessoI
his armpits was visible." And in the narration transmitted by al-Laith (the words are:"
When the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) prostrated. he spread his hands
IromthearmpitssothatIsawtheirwhiteness."
Book4,Number1002:
Maimuna reported: When the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) prostrated
himselI,iIalambwantedtopassbetweenhisarms,itcouldpass.
Book4,Number1003:
Maimuna,thewiIeoItheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim),reported:Whenthe
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)prostratedhimselI,hespreadhisarms,i.e.
heseparatedthemsomuchthatthewhitenessoIhisarmpitsbecamevisibleIrombehind
andwhenhesat(IorJalsa)herestedonhisleItthigh.
Book4,Number1004:
MaimunadaughteroIHarithreported:WhentheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him) prostrated, he kept his hands so much apart Irom each other that when itwasseen
Irombehindthearmpitsbecamevisible.Waki'said:Thatistheirwhiteness.
2Chapter 41:THEEXCELLENCEOETHEPRAYERANDTHEWAYITISBEGUN
AND THE EXCELLENCE OE RUKU' AND MODERATION IN IT, AND
PROSTRATIONANDMODERATIONINIT,ETC.
Book4,Number1005:
'A'ishareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)usedtobeginprayer
withtakbir(sayingAllih-o-Akbar)andtherecitation:"PraisebetoAllah,theLordoIthe
Universe." When he bowed he neither kept his head up nor bent it down, but kept it
between these extremes; when he raised his bead aIter bowing he did not prostrate
himselI till he had stood erect; when he raised his head aIter prostration he did not
prostrate himselI again till he satup. At the end oI every two rak'ahs he recited the
tahiyya; and he used to place his leIt Ioot Ilat (on the ground) and raise up the right; he
prohibitedthedevil'swayoIsittingontheheels,andheIorbadepeopletospreadouttheir
armslikeawildbeast.AndheusedtoIinishtheprayerwiththetaslim.
2Chapter42:SUTRAEORPRAYER
Book4,Number1006:
Musa b. Talha reported it on the authority oI his Iather: The Messenger oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)said:WhenoneoIyouplacesinIrontoIhimsome.thingsuchasthe
backoIa saddle,heshouldpraywithoutcaringwhopassesontheothersideoIit.
Book4,Number1007:
Musa b. Talha reported on the authority oI his Iather: We used to say prayer and the
animalsmovedinIrontoIus.WementionedittotheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
upon him) and he said: II anything equal to the back oI a saddle isinIrontoIyou,then
whatwalksinIront,noharmwouldcometohim.IbnNumairsaid:Noharmwouldcome
whosoeverwalksinIront.
Book4,Number1008:
'A'ishareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)wasaskedaboutsutra
oIaworshipper;hesaid:EqualtothebackoIthesaddle.
Book4,Number1009:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) was asked in the
expeditionoITabukaboutthesutratheworshipper;hesaid:LikethebackoIthesaddle.
Book4,Number1010:
IbnUmarreported:WhentheMessengeroIAllah(maypeaceheuponhim)wentouton
the'Idday,heorderedtocarryaspear-anditwasIixedinIrontoIhim,andhesaidprayer
towardsits(direction),andthepeoplewerebehindhim.Andhediditinthejourney,and
thatisthereasonwhytheAmirscarriedit.
Book4,Number1011:
Ibn Umar reported: The Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) set up (sutra), and
AbuBakrsaid: Heimplantediron-tippedspearandsaidprayertowardsitsdirection.Ibn
AbuShaibamadethisadditiontoit:"Ubaidullahsaidthatitwasaspear."
Book4,Number1012:
Ibn 'Umar said: The Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) used to place his camel
(towardstheKa'ba)andsaidprayerinitsdirection.
Book4,Number1013:
Ibn 'Umar reported: The Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) used to say prayer
towardshiscamel.IbnNumairsaid:TheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said
prayertowardsthecamel.
Book4,Number1014:
AbuJuhaiIareporteditontheauthorityoIhisIather:IcametotheApostleoIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim)inMeccaandhewas(atthattime)atal- Abtahinaredleathertent.
AndBilalsteppedoutwithablutionwaterIorhim.(AndwhatwasleItoutoIthatwater)
some oI them got it (whereas others could not get it) and (those who got it) rubbed
themselveswithit.ThentheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)steppedoutwith
a red mantle on him and I was catching a glimpse oI the whiteness oI his shanks. The
narratorsaid:He(theHolyProphet)perIormedtheablution.andBilalpronouncedAdhan
andIIollowedhismouth(asheturned)thissideandthatashesaidontherightandthe
leIt:"Cometoprayer,cometosuccess."'AspearwasthenIixedIorhim(ontheground).
He stepped Iorward and said two rak'ahs oI Zuhr, while there passed in Iront oI him a
donkey and a dog, and these were not checked. He then said two rak'ahs oI the 'Asr
prayer,andhethencontinuedsayingtworak'ahstillhecamebacktoMedina.
Book4,Number1015:
Abu JuhaiIa reported on the authority oI his Iather: I saw the Messenger oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)(inMeccaatal-Abtah)inaredleathertent.andIsawBilaltakethe
ablutionwater(leItbyAllah'sMessenger),andIsawthepeopleracing,withoneanother
togetthatablutionwater.IIanyonegotsomeoIit,herubbedhimselIwithit,andanyone
whodidnotgetanygotsomeoIthemoistureIromhiscompanion'shand.IthensawBilal
take a staII and Iix it in the ground, aIter which the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be
uponhim)cameoutquicklyinaredmantleandledthepeopleintworak'ahsIacingthe
staII,andIsawpeopleandanimalspassinginIrontoIthestaII.
Book4,Number1016:
'Aunb.AbuJuhaiIanarratedIromtheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)onthe
authority oI his Iather a hadith like that oI SuIyan, and 'Umar b. Abu Za'ida made this
addition: Some oI them tried to excel the others (in obtaining water), and in the hadith
transmittedbyMalikb.Mighwal(thewordsare):Whenitwasnoon,Bilalcameoutand
summoned(people)to(noon)prayer.
Book4,Number1017:
Abu JuhaiIa reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) went at noon
towardsal-Batha',heperIormedablution,andsaidtworak'ahsoItheZuhrprayerandtwo
oIthe'Asrprayer,andtherewasaspearinIrontoIhim.Shu'basaidandAunmadethis
additiontoitontheauthorityoIhisIatherAbuJuhaiIa:Andthewomanandthedonkey
passedbehindit.
Book4,Number1018:
Shu'banarratedthesameonthebasisoItwoauthoritiesandinthehadithtransmittedby
Hakam (the words are): The people began to get water that was leIt out oI his (the
Prophet's)ablution.
Book4,Number 1019:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I came riding on a she-ass, and I was on the threshold oI maturity,
and the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) was leading people in prayer at
Mina. I passed in Iront oI the row and got down, and sent the she-ass Ior grazing and
joinedtherow,andnobodymadeanyobjectiontoit.
Book4,Number1020:
Abdullahb.Abbasreportedthathecameridingonadonkey,andtheMessengeroIAllah
(maypeacebeuponhim)wasleadingthepeopleinprayeratMinaontheoccasionoIthe
Earewell Pilgrimage and (the narrator) reported: The donkey passed in Iront oI the row
andthenhegotdownIromitAndjoinedtherowalongwiththepeople.
Book4,Number1021:
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn 'Uyaina on the authority oI al-Zuhri with the same
chainoItransmittersandhereported:TheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)was
leadingprayerat'AraIa.
Book4,Number1022:
ThishadithhasbeenreportedbyMa'marontheauthorityoIal-Zuhriwiththecamechain
oItransmitters,butherenomentionhasbeenmadeoIMinaor'AraIa,andhesaid:Itwas
intheEarewellPilgrimageorontheDayoIVictory.
Book4,Number1023:
AbuSa'idal-KhudrireportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:
When any one oI you prays he should notletanyonepassinIrontoIhim(iIthereisno
sutra), and should try to turn him away as Iar as possible, but iI he reIuses to go, he
shouldturnhimawayIorciblyIorheisadevil.
Book4,Number1024:
AbuSalihal-Sammanreported:InarratetoyouwhatIheardandsawIromAbuSa'idal-
Khudri: One day I was with Abu Sa'id and he was saying prayer on Eriday turning to a
thing which concealed him Irom the people when a young man Irom Banu Mu'ait came
there and he tried to pass in Iront oI him; he turned him back by striking his chest. He
lookedaboutbutIindingnootherwaytopassexceptinIrontoIAbuSa'id,madeasecond
attempt.He(AbuSa'id)turnedhimawaybyStrikinghischestmorevigorouslythanthe
Iirststroke.HestoodupandhadascuIIlewithAbuSa'id.Thenthepeoplegatheredthere
HecameoutandwenttoMarwanandcomplainedtohimwhathadhappenedtohim.Abu
Sa'idtoocametoMarwan.Marwinsaidtohim:WhathashappenedtoyouandthesonoI
your brother that he came to complain against you? Abu Sa'id said: I heard Irom the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)saying:WhenanyoneoIyoupraysIacing
something which conceals him Irom people and anyone tries to pass in Iront oI him, he
shouldbeturnedaway,but iIhereIuses,heshouldbeIorciblyrestrainedIromit,Iorheis
adevil.
Book4,Number1025:
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported thattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:
When any one oI you prays, he should not allow anyone to pass beIore him, and iI he
reIuses,heshouldbethenIorciblyresisted,Iorthereisadevilwithhim.
Book4,Number1026:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyIbnUmarbyanotherchainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number1027:
BusrbSa'idreportedthatZaidbKhalidal-JuhanisenthimtoAbuJuhaiminordertoask
him what he had heard Irom the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) with
regard to thepasserinIrontoItheworshipper.AbuJuhaimreportedthattheMessenger
oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: II anyone who passes in Iront oI a man who is
prayingknewtheresponsibilityheincurs,hewouldstandstillIorty(years)ratherthanto
passinIrontoIhimAbuNadrsaid:IdonotknowwhetherhesaidIortydaysormonths
oryears.
Book4,Number1028:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedIromAbuJuhaimAnsaribyanotherchainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number1029:
Sahl b. Sa'd al-Si'idi reported: Between the place oI worship where the Messenger oI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)prayedandthewall,therewasagapthroughwhichagoat
couldpass.
Book4,Number1030:
Salama b. Akwa' reported: He sought the place (in the mosque) where the copies oI the
Qur'an were kept and gloriIied Allah there, and the narrator made a mention that the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)soughtthatplaceandthatwasbetweenthe
pulpitandtheqibla-aplacewhereagoatcouldpass.
Book4,Number1031:
Yazidreported:Salamasoughttosayprayernearthepillarwhichwasbythatplacewhere
copiesoItheQur'anwerekept.Isaidtohim:AbuMuslim.IseeyoustrivingtooIIeryour
prayer by this pillar. He said: I saw the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
seekingtopraybyitsside.
Book4,Number1032:
AbuDharrreported:TheMessengeroI'Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Whenany
oneoIyoustandsIorprayerandthereisathingbeIorehimequaltothebackoIthesaddle
that covers him and in case there is not beIore him (a thing) equal to the back oI the
saddle,hisprayerwouldbecutoIIby(passingoIan)ass,woman,andblackDog.Isaid:
O AbuDharr,whatIeatureisthereinablackdogwhichdistinguishitIromthereddog
andtheyellowdog?Hesaid:O,sonoImybrother,IaskedtheMessengeroIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim)asyouareaskingme,andhesaid: Theblackdogisadevil.
Book4,Number1033:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedbyHumaidb.HilalontheauthorityoIYunus.
Book4,Number1034:
AbuHurairareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Awoman,
anassandadogdisrupt theprayer,butsomethinglikethebackoIasaddleguardsagainst
that.
Book4,Number1035:
'A'ishareported:TheProphet(maypeacebeuponhim)usedtoprayatnightwhileIlay
interposedbetweenhimandtheQiblalikeacorpseonthebier.
Book4,Number1036:
'A'isha reported: The Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said his whole prayer
(Tahajjud prayer) during the night while I lay between him and the Qibla. When he
intendedtosayWitr(prayer)heawakenedmeandItoosaidwitr(prayer).
Book4,Number1037:
'Urwab.Zubairreported:'A'ishaasked:Whatdisruptstheprayer?Wesaid:Thewoman
and the ass. Upon this she remarked: Is thewomananuglyanimal?IlayinIrontoIthe
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)likethebieroIacorpseandhesaidprayer.
Book4,Number1038:
Masruq reported: It was mentioned beIore'A'isha that prayer is invalidated (in case oI
passing)oIadog,anassandawoman(beIoretheworshipper,whenheisnotscreened).
Upon this 'A'isha said: You likened us to the asses and the dogs. By Allah I saw the
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) saying prayer while I lay on the bedstead
interposingbetweenhimandtheQibla.WhenIIelttheneed,IdidnotliketowittoIront
(oItheHolyProphet)andperturbtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)and
quietlymovedoutIromunderits(i.e.oIthebedstead)legs.
Book4,Number1039:
Al-Aswad reported that 'A'isha said: You have madeusequaltothedogsandtheasses,
whereasIlayonthebedsteadandtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)came
thereandstoodinthemiddleoIthebedsteadandsaidprayer.IdidnotliketotakeoIIthe
quiltIromme(inthatstate),soImovedawayquietlyIromtheIrontlegsoIthebedstead
andthuscame outoIthequilt.
Book4,Number1040:
'A'isha reported: I was sleeping in Iront oI the Mcsseinger eI Allah (may peace be upon
him)withmylegsbetweenhimandtheQibla.WhenheprostratedhimselIhepinchedme
andIdrewupmylegs,andwhenbestoodup,Istretchedthemout.Shesaid:Atthattime
therewerenolampsinthehouses.
Book4,Number1041:
Maimuna,thewiIeoItheApostle(maypeacebeuponhim),reported:TheMessengeroI
Allah (may peace be upon him) said prayer and I (lay) opposite to him while I was in
menses.Sometimeshisclothestouchedmewhenheprostrated.
Book4,Number1042:
'A'ishareported:TheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)saidprayeratnightandI
wasbyhissideinastateoImeansesandIhadasheetpulledovermeaportionoIwhich
wasonhisside.
2Chapter43:PRAYERINASINGLEGARMENT
Book4,Number1043:
Abu Huraira reported: An inquirer asked the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him) about the prayer in a single garment. He (the Holy Prophet) add: Has everyone oI
youtwogarments?
Book4,Number1044:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedbyAbuHurairawithanotherchainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number1045:
AbuHurairareported:ApersonaddressedtheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
and said to him: Can any one oI us say prayer in one garment? He said: Do all oI you
possesstwogarments?
Book4,Number1046:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: None oI
youmustprayinasinglegarmentoIwhichnopartcomesoverhisshoulders.
Book4,Number1047:
Umar b. Abu Salama reported: I saw the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
praying in Umm Salama's house in a single garment, placing its two ends over his
shoulders.
Book4,Number1048:
This hadith has been narrated by Hisham b. 'Urwa with the same chain oI transmitters
except (with this diIIerence) that the word mutawashshihan was used and not the word
mushtamilan.
Book4,Number1049:
'Umar b. Abu Salama reported: I saw the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
saying prayer in the house oI Umm Salama in a single garment with its extremities
crossingeachother.
Book4,Number1050:
Umar b. Abu Salama reported: I saw the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
praying in a single garment with its ends crossing each other. 'Isa b. Hammad added:"
placingonhisshoulders".
Book4,Number1051:
Jabirreported:IsawtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)prayinginasingle
garmentcrossingthetwoends.
Book4,Number1052:
This hadith has been narrated by SuIyan with the same chain oI transmitters and in the
hadith transmitted by Numair the words are:IcalledupontheMessengeroIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim)."
Book4,Number1053:
Abu Zubair reported that he saw Jabirb.'Abdullahprayinginasinglegarmentcrossing
Itsendseventhoughhehadthegarments,andJabirsaid:HesawtheMessengeroIAllah
(maypeacebeuponhim)doinglikethis.
Book4,Number1054:
AbuSa'idalKhudrireported:IvisitedtheApostle(maypeacebeuponhim) andsawhim
praying on a reedmatonwhichhewasprostratinghimselI.AndIsawhimprayingina
singlegarmentwithendscrossedwitheachother.
Book4,Number1055:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyA'mashwiththecamechainoItransmitters,andinthe
narrationoIAbuKaraibthewordsare:"Placingits(mantle's)endsonhisshoulders";and
the narration transmitted by Abu Bakr and Suwaid (the words are):" the ends crossing
witheachother".
2Chapter44:MOSQUESANDTHEPLACEOEWORSHIP
Book4,Number1056:
Abu Dharr reported: I said: Messenger oI Allah, which mosque was set up Iirst on the
earth? He said: Al-Masjid al-Haram (the sacred). I (again) said: Then which next? He
said: It was the Masjid Aqsa. I (again) said: How long the space oI time (between their
settingup)?He(theHolyProphet)said:ItwasIortyyears.Andwheneverthetimecomes
Ior prayer, pray there, Ior that is a mosque; and in the hadith transmitted by Abu Kamil
(thewordsare):"WhenevertimecomesIorprayer,pray,Iorthatisamosque(Ioryou)."
Book4,Number1057:
Ibrahim b. Yazid al-Tayml reported: I used to read the Qur'an with my Iather in the
vestibule (beIore the door oI the mosque). When I recited the ayat (verses) concerning
prostration, he prostrated himselI. I said to him: Eather, do you prostrate yourselI in the
path?Hesaid:IheardAbuDharrsaying:IaskedtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
uponhim)aboutthemosquethatwasIirstsetupontheearth.Hesaid:MasjidHarim.I
said: Then which next? He said: The Masjid al-Aqsa. I said: How long is the space oI
timebetweenthetwo?Hesaid:Eortyyears.He(then)Iurthersaid:Theearthisamosque
Ioryou,sowhereveryouareatthetimeoIprayer,praythere.
Book4,Number1058:
Jabirb.'Abdullahal-Ansarireported:TheProphet(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Ihave
beenconIerreduponIive(things)whichwerenotgrantedtoanyonebeIoreme(andthese
are):Everyapostlewassentparticularlytohisownpeople,whereasIhavebeensenttoall
the red and the black the spoils oI war have been made lawIul Ior me, and these were
nevermadelawIultoanyonebeIoreme,andtheearthhasbeenmadesacredandpureand
mosqueIorme,sowheneverthetimeoIprayercomesIoranyoneoIyouheshouldpray
wheneverheis, andIhavebeensupportedbyawe(bywhichtheenemyisoverwhelmed)
Irom the distance (which one takes) one month to cover and I have been granted
intercession.
Book4,Number1059:
Jabirb.'AbdullahrelatedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said,and
herelatedlikethis.
Book4,Number1060:
HudhaiIareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebenponhim)said:Wehavebeen
madetoexcel(other)peopleinthree(things):OurrowshavebeenmadeliketherowsoI
theangelsandthewholeearthhasbeenmadeamosqueIorus,anditsdusthasbeenmade
a puriIier Ior us in case water is not available. And he mentioned another characteristic
too
Book4,Number1061:
HudhaiIareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)saidlikethis.
Book4,Number1062:
AbuHurairareportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhlmg)said:Ihave
been given superiority over the other prophets in six respects: I have been given words
which are concise but comprehensive in meaning; I have been helped by terror (in the
heartsoIenemies):spoilshavebeenmadelawIultome:theearthhasbeenmadeIorme
cleanandaplaceoIworship;IhavebeensenttoallmankindandthelineoIprophetsis
closedwithme.
Book4,Number1063:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: I have
beencommissionedwithwordswhichareconcisebutcomprehensiveinmeaning;Ihave
beenhelpedbyterror(intheheartsoIenemies):andwhileIwasasleepIwasbroughtthe
keysoIthetreasuresoItheearthwhichwereplacedinmyhand.AndAbIiHurairaadded:
The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) has leIt (Ior his heavenly home) and
youarenowbusyingettingthem.
Book4,Number1064:
AbuHurairareported:IheardtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)sayinga
hadithlikethatoIYunus.
Book4,Number1065:
ThishadithhasbeennarrattedbyAbuHurairabyanotherchainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number1066:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: I have
been helped by terror (in the heart oI the enemy) ; I have been given words which are
concisebutcomprehensiveinmeaning;andwhileIwasasleepIwasbroughtthekeysoI
thetreasuresoItheearthwhichwereplacedinmyhand.
Book4,Number1067:
Hammam b. Munabbih reported: That is what Abu Huraira reported to us Irom the
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) and he narrated (some) ahadith one oI
whichisthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Ihavebeenhelped
by terror (in the hearts oI enemies) and I have been given words which are concise but
comprehensiveinmeaning.
2Chapter45:BUILDINGOETHEPROPHET'SMOSQUEINMEDINA
Book4,Number1068:
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) came to
Medina and stayed in the upper part oI Medina Ior Iourteen nights with a tribe called
Banu 'Amr b 'AuI. He then sent Ior the chieIs oI Banu al-Najir, and they came with
swords around their inecks. He (the narrator) said: I perceive as iI I am seeing the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)onhisridewithAbuBakrbehindhimand
the chieIs oI Banu al-Najjar around him till he alighted in the courtyard oI Abu Ayyub.
He (the narrator) said: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said prayer
when the time came Ior prayer, and he prayed in the Iold oI goats and sheep. He then
orderedmosquestobebuiltandsentIorthechieIsoIBanual-Najjar,andtheycame(to
him).He(theHolyProphet)saidtothem:OBanual-Najjar,selltheselandsoIyoursto
me. They said: No, by Allah. we would not demand their price, but (reward) Irom the
Lord.Anassaid:There(intheselands)weretreesandgravesoIthepolytheists,andruins.
The Messenger oI Allah (may peace he upon him) ordered that the trees should be cut,
andthegravesshouldbedugout,andtheruinsshouldbelevelled.Thetrees(werethus)
placed in rows towards the qibla and the stones were set on both sides oI the door, and
(while building the mosque) they (the Companions) sang rajaz verses along with the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim):
O Allah: there is no good but the good oI the next world, So help the Ansar and the
Muhajirin.
Book4,Number1069:
Anas reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) used to pray in the
IoldsoIthesheepandgoatsbeIorethemosquewasbuilt.
Book4,Number1070:
Abu al-Tiyyah reported: I heard Irom Anas a narration like this Irom the Messenger oI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim).
2Chapter46:CHANGEOEQIBLAEROMBAIT-UL-MAQDISTOKA'BA
Book4,Number1071:
Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported: I said prayer with the Apostle (may peace be upon him)
turning towards Bait-ul-Maqdis Ior sixteen months till this verse oI Surah Baqara wis
revealed:" And wherever you are turn your Iaces towards it" (ii. 144). This verse was
revealedwhentheApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)hadsaidprayer.Apersonamongst
hispeoplepassedbythepeopleoIAnsarastheywereengagedinprayer.Henarratedto
them(thiscommandoIAllah)andtheyturnedtheirIacestowardstheKa'ba.
Book4,Number1072:
AbuIshaqreported:Iheardal-Bara'saying:WeprayedwiththeMessengeroIAllah(may
peace be upon him) (with our Iaces) towards Bait-ul-Maqdis Ior sixteen months or
seventeenmonths.Thenweweremadetochange(ourdirection)towardstheKa'ba.
Book4,Number1073:
Ibn'Umarreported:AsthepeoplewereprayingatQuba'amancametothemandsaid:It
has been revealed to Iile Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) during the night
and he hasbeendirectedtoturntowardstheKa'ba.Soturntowardsit.TheirIaceswere
towardsSyriaandtheyturnedroundtowardsKa'ba.
Book4,Number1074:
Ibn 'Umar reported: As the people were engaged in the morning prayer a man came to
them.TherestoIthehadithisthesame.
Book4,Number1075:
Anas reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) used to pray towards
Bait-ul-Maqdis, that it was revealed (to him):" Indeed We see the turning oI the Iace to
heaven,whereIoreWeshallassuredlycausetheetoturntowardsQiblawhichshallplease
thee.SoturnthyIacetowardsthesacredMosque(Ka'ba)"(ii.144).ApersonIromBanu
Salama was going; (he Iound the people) in ruk'u (while) praying the dawn prayer and
theyhadsaidonerak'ah.Hesaidinaloudvoice:Listen!theQiblahasbeenchangedand
theyturnedtowards(thenew)Qibla(Ka'ba)inthatverystate.
2Chapter 47: EORBIDDANCE TO BUILD MOSQUES ON THE GRAVES AND
DECORATING THEM WITH PICTURES AND EORBIDDANCE TO USE THE
GRAVESASMOSQUES
Book4, Number1076:
'A'isha reported: Umm Habiba and Umm Salama made a mention beIore the Messenger
oI Allah (may peace be upon him) oI a church which they had seen in Abyssinia and
whichhadpicturesinit.TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Whena
pious person amongst them (among the religious groups) dies they build a place oI
worshiponhisgrave,andthendecorateitwithsuchpictures.TheywouldbetheworstoI
creaturesontheDayoIjudgmentinthesightoIAllah.
Book4,Number1077:
'A'ishareported:They(someCompanionsoItheHolyProphet)wereconversingwithone
another in the presence oI the Messenger oI Allah (may peace beuponhim)(duringhis
last)illness.UmmSalamaandUmmHabibamadeamentionoIthechurchandthen(the
hadithwas)narrated.
Book4,Number1078:
'A'isha reported: The wives oI the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be Upon him) made a
mentionoIthechurchwhichtheyhadseeninAbyssiniawhichwascalledMarya,andthe
restoIthehadithisthesame.
Book4,Number1079:
'A'ishareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)saidduringhisillness
Irom which he never recovered: Allah cursed the Jews and the Christiansthattheytook
the graves oI their prophets as mosques. She ('A'isha) reported: Had it not been so, his
(Prophet's) grave would have been in an open place, but it could not be due to the Iear
thatitmaynotbetakenasamosque.
Book4,Number1080:
AbuHurairareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:LetAllah
destroytheJewsIortheyhavetakenthegravesoItheirapostlesasplacesoIworship.
Book4,Number1081:
AbuHurairareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Letthere
becurseoIAllahupontheJewsandtheChristiansIortheyhavetakenthegravesoItheir
apostlesasplacesoIworship.
Book4,Number1082:
'A'ishaandAbdullahreported:AstheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)was
about to breathe his last, he drew his sheet upon his Iace and when he Ielt uneasy, he
uncovered his Iace and said in that very state: Let there be curse upon the Jews and the
Christians that they have taken the graves oI their apostles as places oI worship. He in
Iactwarned(hismen)againstwhatthey(theJewsandtheChristians)did.
Book4,Number1083:
Jundub reported: I heard Irom the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) Iive days
beIorehisdeathandhesaid:IstandacquittedbeIoreAllahthatItookanyoneoIyouas
Iriend,IorAllahhastakenmeasHisIriend,ashetookIbrahimasHis Iriend.HadItaken
anyoneoImyUmmahasaIriend,IwouldhavetakenAbuBakrasaIriend.BewareoI
thosewhoprecededyouandusedtotakethegravesoItheirprophetsandrighteousmen
asplacesoIworship,butyoumustnottakegravesasmosques;I Iorbidyoutodothat.
2Chapter 48: THE VIRTUE OE BUILDING THE MOSQUES AND EXHORTATION
TOIT
Book4,Number1084:
Ubaidullah al-Khaulini reported: 'Uthman b. 'AIIan listenedtotheopinionoIthepeople
(whichwasnotIavourable)whenherebuiltthemosqueoItheMessengeroIAllah(may
peace be upon him). Thereupon he said: You have not been Iair to me Ior I have heard
IromtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)saying:HewhobuiltamosqueIor
Allah,theExalted,AllahwouldbuildIorhimahouseinParadise.Bukairsaid:Ithinkhe
(theHolyProphet)said:WhileheseeksthepleasureoIAllah(bybuildingthemosque).
AndinthenarrationoIIbn'Isa(thewordsare):"(ahouse)likethat(mosque)inParadise."
Book4,Number1085:
Mahmudb.Labidreported:When'Uthmanb.'AIIanintendedtobuildthemosque(oIthe
Prophet) the people did not approve oI it. They liked that it should be kept in the same
state. Thereupon he said: I heard the Messtnger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) say:
HewhobuiltamosqueIorAllah,AllahwouldbuildahouseIorhimlikeitinParadise.
2Chapter 49: CONCERNING THE COMMAND OE PLACING ONE'S HANDS ON
THEKNEESWHILEINRUKU'ANDABROGATIONOEAL-TATBIQ
Book4,Number1086:
Al-Aswadand'Alqamareported:WecametothehouseoI'Abdullahb.Mas'ud.Hesaid:
Havethesepeoplesaidprayerbehindyou?Wesaid:No.Hesaid:Thenstandupandsay
prayer.HeneitherorderedustosayAdhannorIqama.Wewenttostandbehindhim.He
caughtholdoIourhandsandmodeoneoIusstandonhisrighthandandtheotheronhis
leIt side. When we bowed, we placed our hands on our knees. He struck our hands and
put his hands together, palm to palm, then put them between his thighs. When he
completed the prayer he said. There would soon come your Amirs, who would deIer
prayers Irom their appointed time and would make such delay that a little time is leIt
beIoresunset.Sowhenyouseethemdoingso,sayprayeratitsappointedtimeandthen
sayprayeralongwiththemas(NaIl),andwhenyouarethree,praytogether(standingin
one row), and when you are more than three, appoint one amongst you as your Imam.
AndwhenanyoneoIyoubowshemustplacehishandsuponhiethighsandkneeldown.
andputtinghispalmstogetherplace(themwithinhisthighs).IperceiveasiIIamseeing
thegapbetweentheIingersoItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeaceheuponhim).
Book4,Number1087:
This hadith is narrated on the authority oI Alqama and Aswad by another chain oI
transmitters and in the hadith transmitted by Ibn Mus-hir and Jabir the words are:" I
perceive as iI I am seeing the gap between the Iingers oI the Messenger oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)ashewasbowing."
Book4,Number1088:
'AlqamaandAswadreportedthattheywentto'Abdullah.Hesaid:Have(people)behind
yousaidprayer?Theysaid:Yes.Hestoodbetweenthem('AlqamaandAswad).Onewas
on his right aide and theotherwasonhisleIt.Wethenbowedandplacedourhandson
ourknees.Hestruckourhandsandthenputtinghishandstogether,palmtopalm,placed
them between his thighs. When he completed the prayer he said: This is how the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)usedtodo.
Book4,Number1089:
Mus'ab b. Sa'd reported: I said prayer by the side oI my Iather and placed my hands
betweenmyknees.MyIathersaidtome:Placeyourhandsonyourknees.Irepeatedthat
(thepreviousact)Iorthesecondtime,andhestruckatmyhandsandsaid:Wehavebeen
Iorbiddentodosoandhavebeencommandedtoplaceourpalmsontheknees.
Book4,Number1090:
This hadith has been narrated by Abu Ya'Iur with the same chain oI transmitters up to
thesewords:WehavebeenIorbiddenIromitandnomentionoIthathasbeenmadewhat
Iollowsit.
Book4,Number1091:
Ibn Sa'd reported: I bowed and my hands were in this state, i.e.theywereputtogether,
palmtopalm,andwereplacedbetweenhisthighs.MyIathersaid:Weusedtodolikethis
butwerelateroncommandedtoplacethemontheknees.
Book4,Number1092:
Mus'ab b. Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas reported: I said prayer by the side oI my Iather. When I
bowedIintertwinedmyIingersandplacedthembetweenmyknees.Hestruckmyhands.
Whenhecompletedtheprayerhesaid:Weusedtodothatbutthenwerecommandedto
liIt(ourpalms)totheknees.
2Chapter50:SITTINGONTHEBUTTOCKS
Book4,Number1093:
Tawus reported: We asked Ibn Abbas about sitting on one's buttocks (in prayer). (ala
alqadmein)Hesaid:Itissunnah.Wesaidtohim:WeIinditasortoIcrueltytotheIoot.
Ibn'Abbassaid:ItisthesunnahoIyourApostle(maypeacebeuponhim).
2Chapter 51: EORBIDDANCE OE TALKING IN PRAYER AND ABROGATION OE
WHATWASPERMISSIBLE
Book4,Number1094:
Mu'awiyab.al-Hakamsaid:WhileIwasprayingwiththeMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
be upon him), a man in the company sneezed. I said: Allah have mercy on you! The
people stared at me with disapproving looks, so I said: Woe be upon me, why is it that
you stare at me? They began to strike their hands on their thighs, and when I saw them
urgingmetoobservesilence(Ibecameangry)butIsaidnothing.WhentheMessengeroI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)hadsaidtheprayer(andIdeclarethatneitherbeIorehim
noraIterhimhaveIseenaleaderwhogavebetterinstructionthanheIorwhomIwould
givemyIatherandmotherasransom).Iswearthathedidnotscold,beatorrevilemebut
said:TalkingtopersonsisnotIittingduringtheprayer,IoritconsistsoIgloriIyingAllah,
declaring his Greatness. and recitation oI the Qur'an or words to that eIIect. I said:
MessengeroIAllah.Iwastillrecentlyapagan,butAllahhasbroughtIslamtous;among
ustherearemenwhohaverecoursetoKahins.Hesaid,Donothaverecoursetothem.I
said.Therearemenwhotakeomens.ThatissomethingwhichtheyIindintheirbreasts,
butletitnotturntheirway(IromIreedomoIaction).Isaid:Amongustherearemenwho
drawlines.Hesaid:Therewasaprophetwhodrewlines,soiItheydoitastheydid,that
isallowable.Ihadamaid-servantwhotendedgoatsbythesideoIUhudandJawwaniya.
One day I happened to pass that way and Iound that a wolI had carried a goat Irom her
Ilock.IamaIterallamanIromtheposterityoIAdam.IIeltsorryasthey(humanbeings)
Ieelsorry.SoIslappedher.IcametotheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
andIelt(thisactoImine)assomethinggrievousIsaid:MessengeroIAllah,shouldInot
grantherIreedom?He(theHolyProphet)said:Bringhertome.SoIbroughthertohim.
He said to her:WhereisAllah?Shesaid:Heisintheheaven.Hesaid:WhoamI?She
said: Thou art the Messenger oI Allah. He said: Grant her Ireedom, she is a believing
woman.
Book4,Number1095:
This hadith has been narrated by Yahya b. Abu Kathir with the same chain oI
transmitters.
Book4,Number1096:
Abdullah (b. Masu'd) reported: We used to greet the Messenger oI Allah (maypeacebe
upon him) while he was engaged in prayer and he would respond to our greeting. But
when we returned Irom the Negus we greeted him and he did not respond to us; so we
said:MessengeroIAllah.weusedtogreetyouwhenyouwereengagedinprayerandyou
wouldrespondtous.Hereplied:Prayerdemandswholeattention.
Book4,Number1097:
ThishadithhasbeenreportedbyA'mashwiththesamechainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number1098:
Zaid b. Arqam reported: We used to talk while engaged in prayer and a person talked
with a companion on his side in prayer till (this verse) was revealed:" And stand beIore
Allah in devout obedience" (ii, 238) and we were commanded to observe silence (in
prayer)andwereIorbiddentospeak.
Book4,Number1099:
AhadithlikethishasbeentransmittedbyIsma'ilb.AbuKhalid.
Book4,Number1100:
Jabirreported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)sentmeonanerrand.I
(havingdonethebusinessassignedtomecamebackand)joinedhimashewasgoing(on
aride).Qutaibasaidthathewassayingprayerwhileherode.Igreetedhim.Hegestured
to me. When he completed the prayer. he called me and said: You greeted me just now
whileIwasengagedinprayer.(Qutaibasaid):His(Prophet'sIace)wastowardstheeast,
ashewaspraying.
Book4,Number1101:
Jabirreported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)sentme(onanerrand)
whilehewasgoingtoBanuMustaliq.Icametohimandhewasengagedinprayeronthe
back oI his camel. I talked to him and he gestured to me With his hand, and Zuhair
gestured with his hand. I thenagaintalkedandheagain(gesturedtomewithhishand).
Zuhairpointedwithhishandtowardstheground.Iheardhim(theHolyProphet)reciting
the Qur'an and making a sign with his head. When he completed the prayer he sa'id:
Whathaveyoudone(withregardtothatbusiness)IorwhichIsentyou?Icouldnot talk
with you but Ior the Iact that I was engaged in prayer. Zuhair told that Abu Zubair was
sitting with his Iace turned towards Qibla (as he transmitted this hadith). Abu Zuhair
pointedtowardsBanuMustaliqwithhishandandthedirectiontowhichhepointedwith
hishandwasnottowardstheKa'ba.
Book4,Number1102:
Jabir reported: We were in the company oItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him), and he sent me on an errand, and when I cameback(Isawhim)sayingprayeron
hisrideandhisIacewasnotturnedtowardsQibla.Igreetedhimbuthedidnotrespondto
me.Ashecompletedtheprayer,hesaid:NothingpreventedmeIromrespondingtoyour
greetingbuttheIactthatIwaspraying.
Book4,Number1103:
ThishadiththattheMessengeroI Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)sentJabironanerrand
hasbeenreportedbyhimthroughanotherchainoItransmitters.
2Chapter52:IT'ISALLOWABLETOCURSESATANDURINGPRAYERANDSEEK
THE PROTECTION (OE THE LORD) AND MINOR ACTS (OE COMMISSION) IN
PRAYER
Book4,Number1104:
Abu Huraira reported that he heard the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
saying:AhighlywickedoneamongsttheJinnescapedyesternighttointerruptmyprayer,
butAllahgavemepoweroverhim,soIseizedhimandintendedtotiehimtooneoIthe
pillars oI the mosque in order that you, all together or all, might look at him, but I
remembered the supplication oI my brother Sulaiman:" My Lord, Iorgive me, give me
suchakingdomaswillnotbepossibleIoranyoneaIterme"(Qur'an,xxxvii.35).
Book4,Number1105:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedbyIbnAbiShaiba.
Book4,Number1106:
AbuDarda'reported:Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)stoodup(topray)and
weheardhimsay:"IseekreIugeinAllahIromthee."Thensaid:"cursetheewithAllah's
curse" three times, then he stretched out his hand as though he was taking hold oI
something.WhenheIinishedtheprayer,wesaid:MessengeroIAllah,weheardyousay
something during the prayer which we have not heard you say beIore, and we saw you
stretchoutyourhand.Hereplied:Allah'senemyIbliscamewithaIlameoIIiretoputit
in my Iace, so I said three times:" I Seek reIuge in Allah Irom thee." Then I said three
times:" I curse thee with Allah's Iull curse."Buthedidnotretreat(onanyoneoIthese)
threeoccasions.ThereaIterImeanttoseizehim.IswearbyAllahthathaditnotbeenIor
thesupplicationoImybrotherSulaimanhewouldhavebeenbound,andmadeanobject
oIsportIorthechildrenoIMedina.
2Chapter53:PERMISSIBILITYOECARRYINGCHILDRENINPRAYER
Book4,Number1107:
AbuQatadireported:IsawtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)sayingthe
prayerwhilehewascarryingUmama,daughteroIZainab,daughteroItheMessengeroI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim).andAbu'l-'Asb.al-Rabi'.Whenhestoodup,hetookher
upandwhenheprostratedheputherdown,Yahyasaid:MalikrepliedintheaIIirmative.
Book4,Number1108:
Abu Qatada al-Ansari reported: I saw the Apostle (may peace be upon him) leading the
peopleinprayerwithUmima,daughteroIAbu'l-'AsandZainab,daughteroItheApostle
oI Allah (may peace be upon him), on his shoulder. When he bowed, he put her down,
andwhenhegotupaIterprostration,heliItedheragain.
Book4,Number1109:
AbuQatadareported:IsawtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)leadingthe
peopleinprayerwithUmamadaughteroIAbu'l-'Asonhisneck;andwhenheprostrated
heputherdown.
Book4,Number1110:
Abu Qatada reported: As we were sitting in the mosque, the Messenger oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)cametous,andtherestoIthehadithisthesameexceptthathemade
nomentionthatheledpeopleinthisprayer.
2Chapter54:THEPERMISSIBILITYOEMOVINGTWOSTEPSINTHEPRAYER
Book4,Number1111:
Abu Hazim is reported on the authority oI hisIather:SomepeoplecametoSahlb.Sa'd
andbegantodiIIeraboutthewoodoIwhichthe(Prophet'spulpitwasmade.He(Sahlb.
Sa'd) said: By Allah, I know oI which wood it is made and who made it, and the day
whenIsawtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)seatedhimselIonitonthe
Iirst day. I said to him: O Abu Abbas (kunyah oI Sabl b. Sa'd), narrate to us (all these
Iacts), He said: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) sent a person to a
womanaskinghertoallowherslave,acarpenter,toworkonwoods(toprepareapulpit)
so that I should talk to the people (sitting on it). Abu Hazim said: He (Sahl b. Sa'd)
pointed out the name oI (that lady) that day. So he (the carpenter) made (a pulpit) with
thesethreesteps.ThentheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)commandeditto
beplacedhere(whereitislyingnow).ItwasIashionedoutoIthewoodoIal-Ghaba.And
I saw the Messenger oI Allah (may peace he upon him) standing upon it and gloriIying
Allah and the people also gloriIiedAllahaIterhim,whilehewasonthepulpit.Hethen
raised (his head Irom prostration) and stepped back (on his heels) till he prostrated
himselIatthebaseoIpulpit,andthenreturned(totheIormerplaceandthismovementoI
one or two steps continued) till the prayer was complete. He then turned towards the
people and said: O people, I have done it so that you should Iollow me and learn (my
modeoI)prayer.
Book4,Number1112:
AbuHazimreported:They(thepeople)cametoSahlb.Sa'dandtheyaskedhimoIwhat
thingthepulpitoItheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)wasmade,andtherest
oIthehadithisthesame.
2Chapter 55: IT IS NOT ADVISABLE TO SAY PRAYER WHILEKEEPING ONE'S
HANDONONE'SWAIST
Book4,Number1113:
AbuHurairareportedIromtheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)thatheIorbade
keeping one's hand on one's waist while praying, and in the narration oI Abu Bakr (the
wordsare):TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)Iorbadetodoso.
2Chapter 56: IT IS EORBIDDEN TO REMOVE PEBBLES AND SMOOTH THE
GROUNDWHILEENGAGEDINPRAYER
Book4,Number1114:
Mu'aiqib quoted the ApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)mentioningtheremoval
oI pebbles Irom the ground where he prostrated himselI. He (the Prophet) said: It you
mustdoso,doitonlyonce.
Book4,Number1115:
Mu'aiqib said: They asked the Apostle (may peace be upon him) about the removal oI
(pebbles)inprayer,whereuponhesaid:IIyoudoit,doitonlyonce.
2Chapter 57: EORBIDDANCE TO SPIT IN THE MOSQUE WHILE ENGAGED IN
PRAYER
Book4,Number1116:
Abdullahb.Umarreported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)sawspittle
on the wall towards Qibla, and scratched it away and then turning to the people said:
WhenanyoneoIyouprays,hemustnotspitinIrontoIhim,IorAllahisinIrontoIhim
whenheisengagedinprayer.
Book4,Number1117:
Ibn Umar reported that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) saw sputum
stickingtotheQiblawalloIthemosque,therestoIthehadithisthesame.
Book4,Number1118:
AbuSa'idal-Khudrireported:TheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)sawsputum
sticking to the Qibla oI the mosque. He scratched it oII with a pebbleand then Iorbade
spittingontherightsideorinIront,but(itispermissible)tospitontheleItsideorunder
theleItIoot.
Book4,Number1119:
Abu Huraira and Abu Sa'id narrated that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him)sawsputum,andtherestoIthehadithisthesame.
Book4,Number1120:
'A'isha reported: The Apostle oI Allah (may, peace be upon him) saw spittle or snot or
sputum,stickingtothewalltowardsQiblaandscratcheditoII.
Book4,Number1121:
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) saw some
sputum in the direction oI the Qibla oI the mosque. He turned towards people and said:
HowIsitthatsomeoneamongstyoustandsbeIorehisLordandthenspitsoutinIrontoI
Him?DoesanyoneoIyoulikethatheshouldbemadetostandinIrontoIsomeoneand
thenspitathisIace?SowhenanyoneoIyouspits,hemustspitonhisleItsideunderhis
Ioot. But iI he does not Iind (space to spit) he should do like this. Qasim (one oI the
narrators)spat inhisclothandthenIoldeditandrubbedit.
Book4,Number1122:
AbuHurairareported:IperceiveasiIIamlookingattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)IoldingupapartoIhisclothwithanotherone.
Book4,Number1123:
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When
anyoneoIyouisengagedinprayer,heisholdingintimateconversationwithhisLord,so
noneoIyoumustspitinIrontoIhim,ortowardshisrightside,buttowardshisleItside
underhisIoot.
Book4,Number1124:
Anasb.Malikreported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Spitting
inamosqueisasin,anditsexpiationisthatitshouldbeburied.
Book4,Number1125:
Shu'ba reported: I asked Qatada about spitting, in the mosque. He said: I heard Anas b.
Maliksay:IheardtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)say:Spittinginthe
mosqueisasin,anditsexpiationisthatitshouldbeburied.
Book4,Number1126:
Abu Dharr reported: The Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The deeds oI
my people, good and bad, were presented beIore me, and I Iound the removal oI
something objectionable Irom the road among their good deeds, and the sputum mucus
leItunburiedinthemosqueamongtheirevildeeds.
Book 4,Number1127:
Abdullah b. Shakhkhir reported on the authority oI his Iather that he said: I said prayer
withtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)andsawhimspittingandrubbing
itoIIwithhisshoe.
Book4,Number1128:
'Abdullah b. Shakhkhir narrated it on the authority oI his Iather that he said prayer with
theMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim),andhespatandthenrubbeditoIIwith
hisleItshoe.
2Chapter58:PERMISSIBILITYOEWEARINGSHOESINPRAYER
Book4,Number1129:
Sa'db. Yazidreported:IsaidtoAnasb.Malik:DidtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)praywhileputtingontheshoes?Hesaid:Yes.
Book4,Number1130:
Sa'db.YazidAbuMas'amareported:IsaidtoAnaslike(thatmentionedabove).
2Chapter59:IT ISNOTADVISABLETOPRAYWEARINGACLOTHWHICHHAS
DESIGNSORMARKINGSOVERIT
Book4,Number1131:
'A'isha reported: The Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) prayed in a garment
whichhaddesignsoverit,sohe(theHolyProphet)said:TakeittoAbu Jahmandbring
meaplainblanketIromhim,becauseitsdesignshavedistractedme.
Book4,Number1132:
'A'ishareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)stoodIorprayerwith
agarmentwhichhaddesignsoverit.Helookedatthesedesigns andaItercompletingthe
prayersaid:TakethisgarmenttoAbuJahmb.HudhaiIaandbringmeablanketIorithas
distractedmejustnow.
Book4,Number1133:
'A'ishareported:TheApostleoIAllah(waypeacebeuponhim)hadagarmentwhichhad
designsuponitandthisdistractedhiminprayer.HegaveittoAbuJahmandtookaplain
garmentinitsplacewhichisknownanbijaniya.
2Chapter60:WHENEOODISBROUGHTBEEOREAMANANDHEISINCLINED
TO TAKE IT, HE SHOULD NOT SAY PRAYER BEEORE EATING IT AND
UNDESIRABILITYOEPRAYINGWHILEEEELINGTHECALLOENATURE
Book4,Number1134:
Anasb.MalikreportedtheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)saying:Whenthe
supperisbroughtandtheprayerbegins,one,shouldIirsttakeIood.
Book4,Number1135:
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When
the supper is brought beIore you, and it is also the time to say prayer, Iirst take Iood
beIoresayingeveningprayeranddonothasten(toprayer,leavingasidetheIood).
Book4,Number1136:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIAnasbyanotherchainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number1137:
Ibn 'Umar reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When the
supper is served to any one oIyouandtheprayeralsobegins.(insuchacase)Iirsttake
supper,anddonotmakehaste(Iorprayer)tillyouhave(takentheIood).
Book4,Number1138:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedIromtheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
ontheauthorityoIIbn'UmarwithanotherchainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number1139:
Ibn Atiq reported: Al-Qasim was in the presence oI 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her)
that I narrated a hadith and Qasim was a man who committed errors in (pronouncing
words)andhismotherwasaIreedslave-girl.'A'ishasaidtohim:Whatisthematterwith
youthatyoudonotnarrateasthissonoImybrothernarrated(theahaditb)?WellIknow
Irom where you picked it up. This is how his mother brought him up and how your
mother brought you up. Qasim Ielt angry (onthisremarkoIHadrat'A'isha)andshowed
bitterness towards her. When hesawthatthetablehadbeenspreadIor'A'isha,hestood
up,'A'isha,said:Whereareyougoing?Hesaid:(Iamgoing)tosayprayer.Shesaid:Sit
down(totake theIood).Hesaid:Imustsayprayer.Shesaid:Sitdown,)Iaithless,IorI
have heard the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) say: No prayer can be
(rightlysaid)whentheIoodisthere(beIoretheworshipper),orwhenheispromptedby
thecall oInature.
Book4,Number1140:
'Abdullahb.'AtiqnarratedIromtheApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)ontheauthorityoI
'A'isha,buthemadenomentionoItheaccountoIQasim.
2Chapter 61: EORBIDDANCE TO EAT GARLIC, ONIONS, AND ANYTHING OE
OEEENSIVESMELLWHILECOMINGTOTHEMOSQUE
Book4,Number1141:
Ibn 'Umar reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said during the
battleoIKhaybar:HewhoateoIthisplant,i.e.garlic,shouldnotcometothemosques.
InthenarrationoIZubair,thereisonlyamentionoI"battle"andnotoIKhaybar.
Book4,Number1142:
Ibn'Umarreported:TheMessenueroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Hewhoeats
oI this (oIIensive) plant must not approach our mosque, till its odour dies: (plant
signiIies)garlic.
Book4,Number1143:
Ibn Suhaib reported: Anas was asked about the garlic; he stated that the Messenger oI
Allah (may peace be upon him) had said: He who eats oI this plant (garlic) should not
approachusandprayalongwithus.
Book4,Number1144:
eats oI this plant (garlic) should not approach our mosque and should not harm us with
theodouroIgarlic.
Book4,Number1145:
Jabir reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) Iorbade eating oI
onionsandleek.Whenwewereoverpoweredbyadesire(toeat)weatethem.Uponthis
he (the Holy Prophet) said: He who eats oI this oIIensive plant must not approach our
mosque,Iortheangelsareharmedbythesamethingsasmen.
Book4,Number1146:
Jabirreported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Hewhoeatsgarlic
oronionshouldremainawayIromusorIromourmosqueandstayinhishouse.Akettle
wasbroughttohimwhichhad(cooked)vegetablesinit,Hesmelt(oIIensive)odourinit.
OnaskinghewasinIormedoIthevegetables(cookedinit).Hesaid:Takeittosuchand
such Companion. When he saw it, he also disliked eating it. (Upon this). he (the Holy
Prophet)said:Youmayeatit,IorIconversewkhonewithwhomyoudonotconverse.
Book4,Number1147:
Jabirb.'AbdullahreportedtheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)mying:Hewho
eats oI this (oIIensive) plant, i. e garlic, and sometirres he said: He who eats onion and
garlic and leek, should not approach our mosque Ior the angels are harmed by the same
thingsasthechildrenoIAdam.
Book4,Number1148:
IbnJuraijhasnarrateditwiththesamechainoItransmitters:HewhoeatsoIthisplant,i.
e. garlic, should not come to us in our mosque, and he made no mention oI onions or
leek.
Book4,Number1149:
Abu Sa'id reported: We made no transgression but Khaybar was conquered. We, the
CompanionsoItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim),Ielluponthisplant.ie.
garlic.becausethepeoplewerehungry.Weateittoourheart'scontentandthenmadeour
way towards the mosque. The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) sensed its
odourandhesaid:HewhotakesanythingoIthisoIIensiveplantmustnotapproachusin
the mosque. The people said: Its (use) has been Iorbidden; its (use) bu been Iorbidden.
This reached the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) and he said: O people, I
cannotIorbid(theuseoIathing)whichAllahhasmadelawIul,but(thisgarlic)isaplant
theodouroIwhichisrepugnanttome.
Book4,Number1150:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) along
withhisCompanionshappenedtopassbyaIieldinwhichonionsweresown.Thepeople
stopped there and ate out oI that, but some oI them did not eat. Then they (Propbet's
Companions)wenttohim.He(Iirst)calledthosewhohadnoteatentheonionsandkept
theothers(whohadtakenonions)waitingtillitsodourvanished.
Book4,Number1151:
Ma'danb.Talhareported:'Umarb.Khattab,deliveredtheEridaysermonandhemadea
mention oI the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) and Abu Bakr. He (Iurther)
said:Isawinadreamthatacockpeckedmetwice,andIperceivethatmydeathisnear.
Some people have suggested me to appoint my successor. And Allah would not destroy
Hisreligion.HiscaliphateandthatwithwhichHesentHisApostle(maypeacebeupon
him) II death approaches me soon, the (issue) oI Caliphate (would be decided) by the
consent oI these six men with whom the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
remainedwellpleasedtillhisdeath.AndIknowIullywellthatsomepeoplewouldblame
me that I killed with these very hands oI mine some persons who apparently proIessed
(Islam). And iI they do this (blame me) they are the enemies oI Allah, and are non-
believers and have gone astray. And I leave not aIter me anything which to my mind
seems more important than Kalala. And I never turned towards the Messenger oI Allah
(may peace be upon him) (Ior guidance) more oIten than this Kalala, and he (the Holy
Prophet) was not annoyed with me on any other (issue) than this: (And he was so
perturbed) thathestruckhisIingersonmychestandsaid:Doesthisverse.thatisatthe
endoISuratal-Nisa'.whichwasrevealedinthehotseasonnotsuIIiceyou?AndiIIlive
longerIwoulddecidethis(problemsoclearly)thatonewhoreadstheQur'an,oronewho
does not read it, would be able to take (correct), decisions (under its light). He ('Umar)
Iurthersaid:Allah!IcallYouwitnessonthesegovernorsoIlands,thatIsentthemto(the
peoples oI these lands) so that they should administer justice amongst them, teach them
their religion and the Sunnah oI the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him), and
distributeamongstthemthespoilsoIwarandreIertomethatwhichtheyIinddiIIicultto
perIorm. O people. you eat 'these two plants and these are onions and garlic. and I Iind
them nothing but repugnant Ior I saw that when the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be
uponhim)sensedtheodouroIthesetwoIromapersoninamosque,hewasmadetogo
toal-Baqi'.Sohewhoeatsitshould(makeitsodour)diebycookingitwell.
Book4,Number1152:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyQatadawiththesamechainoItransmitters.
2Chapter 62: IT IS EORBIDDEN TO CRY OUT EOR EINDING OUT THE LOST
THINGINTHEMOSQUE
Book4,Number1153:
AbuHurairareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:IIanyone
bears a man crying out in the mosque about something lie has lost, he should say: May
Allahnotrestoreittoyou,IorthemosqueswerenotbuiltIorthis.
Book4,Number1154:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)sayinglikethis.
Book4,Number1155:
Sulaiman b.BuraidanarrateditontheauthorityoIhisIatherthatamancriedoutinthe
mosque saying: Who had called out Ior the red camel? Upon this the Apostle oI Allah
(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Mayitnotberestoredtoyou!ThemosquesarebuiltIor
whattheyaremeant.
Book4,Number1156:
Sulaimanb.BuraidareportedontheauthorityoIhisIatherthatwhentheApostleoIAllah
(maypeacebeuponhim)hadsaidprayeramanstoodupandsaid:WhocalledIorared
camel? (Upon this) the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: May it not be
restoredtoyou!ThemosquesarebuiltIorwhattheyaremeant.
Book4,Number1157:
Ibn Buraida narrated it on the authority oI his Iather that a Bedouin came when the
ApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)hadcompletedthemorningprayer.Hethrust
hisheadinthedooroIthemosque,andthenthehadith(asnarratedabove)wasnarrated.
Book4,Number1158:
ThishadithhasbeenreportedbyanotherchainoItransmitters.
2Chapter 63: EORGETEULNESS IN PRAYER AND PROSTRATION AS
COMPENSATIONEORIT
Book4,Number1159:
oneoIyoustandsuptopray.thedevilcomestohimandconIuseshimtothathedoesnot
know how much he has prayed. II any one oI you h" such an experience he should
perIormtwoprostrationswhilesittingdown(inqa'da).
Book4,Number1160:
Thishadithhasbeennarratedbyal-ZubriwiththesamechainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number1161:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When
thereisacalltoprayerthedevilrunsbackbreakingthewindsothathemaynothearthe
call,andwhenthecalliscompletehecomesback.Andwhenthetakbirispronouncedhe
again runs back, and when takbir is over he comes back and distracts a man saying:
Remember such and such, remember such and such, reIerring tosomethingthemandid
nothaveinhismind.withtheresultthathedoesnotknowhowmuchhehasprayed;so
when any one oI you is not sure how much he has prayed. he should perIorm two
prostrationswhilesitting(qa'da).
Book4,Number1162:
AbuHurairareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Thedevil
takestohisheelsbreakingwindwhentheprayerbegins.andtherestis thesamebutwith
thisaddition:"He(thedevil)makeshimthinkoIpleasantthings(orthingsproductiveoI
enjoyment) and oI the things wished Ior, and reminds him oI such needs which he had
Iorgotten."
Book4,Number1163:
'Abdullahb.Buhainareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)ledus
two rak'ahs oI prayer in one oI the (obligatory) prayers and then got up and did not sit.
and the people stood up along with him. When he Iinished the prayer and we expected
him to pronounce salutation. he said:" Allah is Most Great" while sitting and made two
prostrationsbeIoresalutationandthenpronounced(the,Iinal)salutation.
Book4,Number1164:
'Abdullah b. Buhaina al-Asadi, the ally oI Abual-Muttalib, reported: The Messenger oI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)stoodupinthenoonprayer(though)hehadithsit(aIter
thetworak'ahs).WhenhecompletedtheprayerheperIormedtwoprostrationsandsaid,"
Allah is the Most Great" in each prostration, while he was sitting beIore pronouncing
salutation, and the people perIormed prostration along with him. That was a
compensationIorhehadIorgottentoobservejalsa(aItertworak'ahs).
Book4,Number1165:
'Abdullahb.MalikibnBuhainaal-Asadireported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
uponhim)stoodup(attheendoItworak'ahs)whenhehadtositandproceededonwith
the prayer. But when he was at the end oI the prayer, he perIormed a prostration beIore
thesalutationandthenpronouncedthesalutation.
Book4,Number1166:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
When any one oI you is in doubt about his prayer and he does Dot know how much he
hasprayed,threeorIour(rak'ahs).heshouldcastasidehisdoubtandbasehisprayeron
what he is sure oI. then perIorm two prostrations beIore giving salutations. II he has
prayed Iive rak'ahs, they will make his prayer an even number Ior him, and iI he has
prayedexactlyIour,theywillbehumiliationIorthedevil.
Book4,Number1167:
This hadith has been narrated by Zaid b. Aslam with thesamechainoItransmittersand
hesaid:HeshouldperIormtwoprostrationsbeIorethesalutation,asitwasmentionedby
Sulaimanb.Bilal.
Book4,Number1168:
'AlqamanarratedItontheauthorityoI'Abdullah(b.Mas'ud)whosaid:TheMessengeroI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)saidtheprayer;(thenarratoradded):Hemadesomeact
oIomissionorcommissionwhenhepronouncedsalutation;itwassaidtohim:Messenger
oI Allah, is there something new about (he prayer? He (the HolyProphet)said:Whatis
it?Theysaid:Yousaidprayerinsuchandsuchaway.He(thenarrator)said:He(theHoly
Prophet) turned his Ieet and Iaced the Qibla and perIormed two prostrations and then
pronouncedsalutations,andthenturnedhisIacetowardsusandsaid:IIthereisanything
new about prayer (new command Irom the Lord) I inIormed you oI that. But I am a
humanbeingandIIorgetasyouIor.get,sowhenIIorget,remindme,andwhenanyone
oI you is in doubt about his prayer. he should aim at what Is correct. and complete his
prayerinthatrespectandthenmaketwoprostrations.
Book4,Number1169:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyMansurwiththesamechainoItransmitters,withaslight
modiIicationoIwords.
Book4,Number1170:
This hadith is reported by Mansur with the same chain oI transmitters, but with these
words:"Heshouldaimatcorrect(prayer)anditisadvisable."
Book4,Number1171:
This hadith has been narrated by Mansur with the same chain oI transmitters with the
words:I,Heshouldaimatwhatiscorrectandcomplete."
Book4,Number1172:
This hadith has been narrated by Mansur with the same chain oI transmitters and said:"
Heshouldaimatcorrectnessandthatisright."
Book4,Number1173:
ThishadithhasbeenreportedbyMansurwiththesamechainoItranswittersandhesaid:"
Heshouldaimatwhatisaccordingtohimcorrect."
Book4,Number1174:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyMansurandhesaid:"Heshouldaimatcorrectness."
Book4,Number1175:
'Abdullah(b.Mas'ud)reported:TheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)saidIive
rak'ahs oI the noon prayer and when he completed the prayer, It was said to him: Has
therebeen(commanded)anadditionInprayer?Hesaid:Whatisit?Theysaid:Youhave
saidIiverak'ahs,soheperIormedtwoprostrations.
Book4,Number1176:
Alqamareported:He(theHolyProphet)hadledthemIiverak'ahsinprayer.
Book4,Number1177:
Ibrahim b. Suwaid-reported: 'Alqama led us in the noon prayer and be oIIered Iive
rak'ahs; when the prayer was complete, the people said to him: Abu Shibl, you have
oIIered Iive rak'ahs. He said: No, I have not done that. They said: Yes (you said Iive
rak'ahs).He(thenarrator)said:AndIwassittinginacorneramongpeopleandIwasjust
aboy.I(also)said:Yes,youhaveoIIeredIive(rak'ahs).Hesaidtome:O,one-eyed,do
you say the same thing? I said: Yes. Upon this he turned (his Iace) and perIormed two
prostrations and then gave salutations, and then reported 'Abdullah as saying: The
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) led us in prayer and oIIered Iive rak'ahs.
And as he turned away the people began to whisper amongst themselves. He (the Holy
Prophet)said:Whatisthematterwithyou?Theysaid:Hastheprayerbeenextended?He
said:No.Theysaid:YouhaveinIactsaidIiverak'ahs.He(theHolyProphet)thenturned
hisback(andIacedtheQibla)andperIormedtwoprostrationsandthengavesalutations
and Iurther said: Verily I am a human being like you, I Iorget just as you Iorget. Ibn
Numair made this addition:" When any one oI you Iorgets, he must perIorm two
prostrations."
Book4,Number1178:
'Abdullah(b.Mas'ud)reported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)ledus
Iive(rak'ahsinprayer).Wesaid:MessengeroIAllah,hastheprayerbeenextended?He
said:Whatisthematter?Theysaid:YouhavesaidIive(rak'ahs).He(theHolyProphet)
said:VerilyIamahumanbeinglikeyou.IrememberasyourememberandIIorgetjust
asyouIorget.HethenperIormedtwoprostrationsas(compensationoI)IorgetIulness.
Book4,Number1179:
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said
prayer and he omitted or committed (something). Ibrahim (one oI the narrators oI this
hadith) said: It is my doubt, and it was said: Messenger oI Allah, has there been any
additiontotheprayer?He(theHolyProphet)said:VerilyIamahumanbeinglikeyou.I
Iorget just as you Iorget so when any one oI you Iorgets, he must perIorm two
prostrations,andhe(theHolyProphet)wassittingandthentheMessengeroIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim)turned(hisIacetowardstheQibla)andperIormedtwoprostrations.
Book4,Number1180:
'Abdullahb.Mas'udreported:TheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)perIormed
twoprostrationsIorIorgetIulnessaItersalutationandtalking.
Book4,Number1181:
Abdullah reported: We prayed along with the Messenger oI Allah (may peace he upon
him) and he committed or omitted (something). Ibrahim said: By Allah, this is a
misgivingoImineonly.Wesaid:MessengeroIAllah,istheresomethingnewaboutthe
prayer? He (the Holy Prophet) said: No. We told him about what he had done. He (the
Holy Prophet) said: When a man commits or omits (something in prayer), he should
perIormtwoprostrations,andhethenhimselIperIormedtwoprostrations.
Book4,Number1182:
Ibn Sirin reported Abu Huraira as saying: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him)ledusinoneoIthetwoeveningprayers,Zuhror'Asr,andgavesalutationsaItertwo
rak'ahsandgoingtowardsapieceoIwoodwhichwasplacedtothedirectionoItheQibla
inthemosque,leanedonitlookingasiIhewereangry.AbuBakrandUmarwereamong
the people and they were too aIraid to speak to him and the people came out in haste
(saying):Theprayerhasbeenshortened.ButamongthemwasamancalledDhu'I-Yadain
whosaid:MessengeroIAllah,hastheprayerbeenshortenedorhaveyouIorgotten?The
ApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)lookedtotherightandleItandsaid:Whatwas
Dhu'I-Yadain saying? They said: He is right. You (the Holy Prophet) oIIered but two
rak'ahs.lieoIIeredtwo(more)rak'ahsandgavesalutation,thensaidtakbirandprostrated
and liIted (his head) and then said takbir and prostrated, then said takbir and liIted (his
head).He(thenarrator)says:IthasbeenreportedtomebyImranb.Husainthathesaid:
He(their)gavesalutation.
Book4,Number1183:
AbuHurairareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)ledusinoneoI
theeveningprayers.AndthishadithwasnarratedlikeonetransmittedbySuIyan.
Book4,Number1184:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) led us in the
'Asr prayer and gave salutation aIter two rak'ahs. Dhu'l-Yadain (the possessor oI long
arms)stoodupandsaid:MessengeroIAllah,hastheprayerbeenshortenedorhaveyou
Iorgotten?TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Nothinglikethishas
happened(neithertheprayerhasbeenshortenednorhaveIIorgotten).He(Dhu'l-Yadain)
said: Messenger oI Allah, something has deIinitely happened. The Messenger oI Allah
(may peace be upon him) turned towards people and said: Is Dhu'l-Yadain true (in his
assertion)?Theysaid:MessengeroIAllah,heistrue.ThentheMessengeroIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim)completedtherestoItheprayer.andthenperIormedtwoprostrations
whilehewassittingaItersalutation.
Book4,Number1185:
AbuHurairareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)saidtworak'ahs
oIthenoonprayerandthengavesalutationwhenamanIromBandSulaimcametohim
andsaid:MessengeroIAllah.hastheprayerbeenshortened,orhaveyouIorgotten?-and
therestoIthehadithisthesame.
Book4,Number1186:
Abu Huraira reported: I oIIered with the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) the
noon prayer and the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) gave salutation aIter
tworak'ahs.ApersonIromBaniSulaimstoodup,andtherestoIthehadithwasnarrated
asmentionedabove.
Book4,Number1187:
'Imran b. Husain reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said the
aIternoonprayerandgavethesalutation.attheendoIthreerak'ahsandthenwentintohis
house. A man called al-Khirbaq, who bad long aims, got up and went to him, and
addressedhimasMessengeroIAllahandmentionedtohimwhathehaddone.Hecame
outangrilytrailinghismantle,andwhenhecametothepeoplehesaid:Isthismantelling
the truth? They said: Yes. He then said one rak'ah and then gave salutation and then
perIormedtwoprostrationsandthengavesalutation.
Book4,Number1188:
Imran b. Husain reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said three
rak'ahs oI the 'Asr prayer and then got up and went to his apartment. A man possessing
large arms stood up and said: Messenger oI Allah, bias the player been shortened? He
cameoutangrily,andsaidtherak'ahwhichhehadomittedandthengavesalutation.then
perIormedtwoprostrationsoIIorgetIulnessandthengave salutation.
2Chapter64:PROSTRATIONWHILERECITINGTHEQUR'AN
Book4,Number1189:
Ibn'Umarreported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)whilerecitingthe
Qur'an recited its scarab containing sajda, and he perIormed prostration and we also
prostratedalongwithhim(butweweresoovercrowded)thatsomeoIuscouldnotIinda
placeIorourIorehead(whenprostratingourselves).
Book4,Number1190:
Ibn'Umarreported:SometimestheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)recited
theQur'an,andwouldpassby(recite)theverseoIsajdaandperIormedprostrationandhe
didthisalongwithus,butweweresocrowdedinhiscompanythatnoneoIuscouldIind
aplaceIorperIormingprostration.(anditwasdoneonoccasions)otherthanprayer.
Book4,Number1191:
Abdullah (b. 'Umar) reported: The Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) recited
(Surat)alNajmandperIormedprostrationduringitsrecitalandallthosewhowerealong
withhimalsoprostratedthemselvesexceptoneoldmanwhotookahandIuloIpebblesor
dustinhispalmandliItedittohisIoreheadandsaid:ThisissuIIicientIorme.'Abdullah
said:1sawthathewaslaterkilledinastateoIunbelieI.
Book4,Number1192:
'ta'b.YasarreportedthathehadaskedZaidb.ThabitaboutrecitalalongwiththeImam,
towhichhesaid:ThereshouldbenorecitalalongwiththeImaminanything,andalleged
that he recited:" By the star when it sets" (Surah Najm) beIore the Messenger oI Allah
(maypeacebeuponhim)andhedidnotprostratehimselI.
Book4,Number1193:
Abu Salama b. 'Abual-Rahman reported: Abu Huraira recited beIore them:" hen the
heavenburstasunder"(al-Qur'an,lxxxiv.1)andperIormedprostration.AItercompleting
(theprayer)heinIormedthemthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)has
prostratedhimselIatit(thisverse).
Book4,Number1194:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedbyAbuSalamaontheauthorityoIAbuHuraira.
Book4,Number1195:
AbuHurairareported:WeperIormedprostrationalongwiththeMessengeroIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim)(asherecitedtheseverses:)"Whentheheavenburstasunder"and"
ReadinthenameoIThyLord"(al-Qur'an,xcvi.1).
Book4,Number1196:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) prostrated
himselI (while reciting these verses)." When the heaven burst asunder" ;" Read in the
nameoIThyLord".
Book4,Number1197:
AhadithlikethishasbeentransmittedbyAbual-Rahmanal-ArajontheauthorityoIAbu
Huraira.
Book4,Number1198:
Abu RaIi' reported: I said the night prayer along with Abu Huraira and-as he recited:"
Whentheheavenburstasunder,"heperIormedprostration.Isaidtohim:Whatprostration
is this? He said: I prostrated myselI (on this occasion oI recital) behind Abu'I-Qasim
(Muhammad.maypeacebeuponhim),andIwouldgoondoingthistillImeethim(inthe
next world). Ibn 'Abu al-A'la said: (Abu Huraira uttered this: ) I would not abandon
perIormingprostration.
Book4,Number1199:
This hadith has been narrated by Tamimi with the same chainoItransmittersexceptIor
thisthattheymadenomentionoI:"BehindAbu'l-Qasim"(maypeacebeuponhim).
Book4,Number1200:
Abu RaIi' reported: I saw Abu Huraira perIorming prostration (while recitingthisverse:
)" When the heaven burst asunder." I said to him: Do you prostrate yourselI (while
reciting) i? He said: Yes, I saw my best Eriend (may peace be upon him) prostrating
himselIon(therecitaloIthisverse)andIshallcontinueprostratingtillImeethim.Shu'ba
asked:Doyoumean(byEriend)theApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)?Hesaid:
Yes.
2Chapter65:HOWJALSAISTOBEOBSERVED
Book4,Number1201:
Abdullahb.ZubairnarratedontheauthorityoIhisIather:WhentheMessengeroIAllah
(may peace be upon him) sat in prayer. he placed the leIt Ioot between his thigh and
shankandstretchedtherightIootandplacedhisleIthandorhisleItkneeandplacedhis
righthandonhisrightthigh,andraisedhisIinger.
Book4,Number1202:
'Abdullah b. Zubair narrated on the authority oI his Iather that when the Messenger oI
Allah (may peace be upon him) sat Ior supplication, i. e. tashahhud (blessing and
supplication), he placed his right hand on his right thigh and his leIt hand on his leIt
thigh,andpointedwithhisIoreIinger,andplacedhisthumbonhis(milddle)Iinger,and
coveredhiskneewiththepalmoIhisleIthand..
Book4,Number1203:
Ibn 'Umar reported that when the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) sat Ior
tashahhud he placed his leIt hand on his leIt knee. and his right hand on his right knee.
and he raised his right Iinger, which is next to the thumb, making supplication in this
way, and he stretched his leIt hand on his leIt knee. AnotherversionontheauthorityoI
IbnUmarsays:WhentheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)satIortashahhud,
heplacedhisleIthandonhisleItkneeandplacedhisrighthandonhisrightknee,andhe
Iormedaringlike(IiIty-three)andpointedwithhisIingeroIattestation.
Book4,Number1204:
'Ali b. 'Abual-Rahman al-Mu'awi reported: 'Abdullah b. Umar saw me playing with
pebblesduringprayer.AIterIinishingtheprayerheIorbademe(todoit)andsaid:Doas
the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) used to do. I said: How did Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)do?Hesaidthathe(theMessengeroIAllah)satat
tashahhud,placedhisrightpalmontherightthighandclosedallhisIingersandpointed
withthehelpoIIingernexttothethumb,andplacedhisleItpalmonhisrightthigh.
Book4,Number1205:
2Chapter66:TASLIMATTHECOMPLETIONOETHEPRAYER
Book4,Number1206:
Abu Ma'mar reported: There was an Amir in Mecca who pronounced taslim twice.
Abdullah said: Where did he get this sunnah? Al-Hakam said: There is a hadith to the
eIIectthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)didlikeIt.
Book4,Number1207:
'Abdullahreported:AnAmirorapersonpronouncedtaslimtwice.'Abdullahsaid:Where
didhegetthissunnah?
Book4,Number1208:
'Amir b. Sa'd reported: I saw the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be open him)
pronouncingtaslimonhisrightandonhisleIttillIsawthewhitenessoIhischeek.
2Chapter67:DHIKRAETERTHEPRAYER
Book4,Number1209:
Ibn'Abbassaid:WeusedtoknowthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)had
Iinishedhisprayerwhenweheardthetakbir(Allah-O-Akbar).
Book4,Number1210:
Ibn'Abbasreported:WeknewtheIinishingoItheprayeroItheMessengeroIAllah(may
peace be upon him) through takbir. 'Amr (b. Dinar) said: I made a mention oIittoAbu
Mas'ud.hueherejecteditandsaid:Inevernarratedittoyou.'Amrsaid:Hedidnarrateit
beIorethis.
Book4,Number1211:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: Dhikr (mentioning the name oI Allah) in a loud voice aIter
obligatory prayers was (a common practice) during the liIetime oI the Apostle oI Allah
(may peace be upon him) ; and when I heard that I came to knew thatthey(thepeople)
hadIinishedtheprayer.
2Chapter 68: DESIRABILITY OE SEEKING REEUGE EROM THE TORMENT OE
THEGRAVE
Book4,Number1212:
'A'isha reported: The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) entered my house when a
Jewesswaswithmeandshewassaying:Doyouknowthatyouwouldbeputtotrialin
thegrave?TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)trembled(onhearingthis)
and said: It is the Jews only who would-be put to trial. 'A'isha said: We passed some
nightsandthentheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Doyouknowthat
ithasbeenrevealedtome:"Youwouldbeputtotrialinthegrave"?'A'ishasaid:1heard
theMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)seekingreIugeIromthetormentoIthe
graveaIterthis.
Book4,Number1213:
AbuHurairareported.IheardtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)seeking
reIugeIromthetormentoIthegraveaIterthis(aItertherevelation).
Book4,Number1214:
'A'ishareported:TherecametometwooldwomenIromtheoldJewessesoIMedinaand
said:ThepeopleoIthegraveare tormentedintheirgraves.IcontradictedthemandIdid
not deem it proper to testiIy them. They went away and the Messenger oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)cametomeandIsaidtohim:MessengeroIAllahItherecametome
two old women Irom the old Jewesses oI Medina and asserted that the people oI the
graveswouldbetormentedtherein.He(theProphet)said:Theytoldthetruth;theywould
betormented(somuch)thattheanimalswouldlistentoit.She('A'isha)said:NeverdidI
seehim(theHolyProphet)aIterwardsbutseekingreIugeIromthetormentoIthegravein
prayer.
Book4,Number1215:
MasruqreportedthishadithontheauthorityoI'A'ishawhosaid:Neverdidhe(theHoly
Prophet)sayprayeraIterthisinwhichIdidnothearhimseekingreIugeIromthetorment
oIthegrave.
Book4,Number1216:
'A'ishareported:1heardtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)seekingreIuge
IromthetrialoIDajjal(Antichrist)inprayer.
Book4,Number1217:
AbuHurairareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(waypeacebeuponhim)said:Whenany
oneoIyouutterstashahhud(inprayer)hemustseekreIugewithAllahIromIour(trials)
andshouldthussay:"OAllah!IseekreIugewithTheeIromthetormentoItheHell,Irom
thetormentoIthegrave,IromthetrialoIliIeanddeathandIromtheeviloIthetrialoI
Masihal-Dajjal"(Antichrist).
Book4,Number1218:
'A'isha,thewiIeoItheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)reported:TheApostle
oI Allah (may peace be upon him) used to supplicate in prayer thus:" O Allah! I seek
reIugewithTheeIromthetormentoIthegrave,andIseekreIugewithTheeIromthetrial
oItheMasihal-Dajjal(Antichrist)andIseekreIugewithTheeIromthetrialoIliIeand
death. O Allah! I seek reIuge with Thee Irom sin and debt." She ('A'isha) reported:
Someone said to him - (the Holy Prophet): Messenger oI Allah! why is it that you so
oItenseekreIugeIromdebt?Hesaid:Whena(person)incursdebt,(heisobliged)totell
liesandbreakpromise.
Book4,Number1219:
one oI you completes the last tashahhud. he should seek reIuge with Allah Irom Iour
(trials).I.e.IromthetormentoIHell,IromthetormentoIgrave,IromthetrialoIliIeand
death. -and Irom the mischieI oI Masih at-Dajjal (Antichrist). This hadith has been
narrated by al-Auza'i with the same chain oI transmitters but with these words:" When
anyoneoIyoucompletesthetashahhud"andhemadenomentionoIthewords"thelast".
Book4,Number1220:
Abu Huraira reported: The Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: O Allah! I
seekreIugewithTheeIromthetormentoIthegrave,andthetormentoIHell,andthetrial
oIliIeanddeathandthemischieIoIMasihal-Dajjal.
Book4,Number1221:
Abu Huraira reported the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying:Seek
reIuge with Allah Irom the torment oI Hell, seek reIuge with Allah Irom the torment oI
the grave, and seek reIuge with Allah Irom the trial oI Masih al-Dajjal and seek reIuge
withAllahIromthetrialoIliIeanddeath.
Book4,Number1222:
AhadithlikethishasbeentransmittedbyIbnTawusIromhisIatherontheauthorityoI
AbuHuraira.
Book4,Number1223:
AhadithlikethishasbeentransmittedbyA'rajontheauthorityoIAbuHuraira.
Book4,Number1224:
Abu Huraira reported that the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) use (t to seek
reIugeIromthetormentoIthegrave,tormentoIHellandthetrialoIDajjal.
Book4,Number1225:
Ibn'AbbasreportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeaceheuponhim)usedtoteach
themthissupplication(inthesamespirit)withwhichheusedtoteachthemasurahoIthe
Qur'an. He would thus instruct us:" Say, O Allah I we seek reIuge with Thee Irom the
torment oI Hell, and I seek reIuge with Thee Irom the torment oI the grave, and I seek
reIugewithTheeIromthetrialoIMasihal-Dajjal.andIseekreIugewithTheeIromthe
trial oI liIe and death." Muslim b. Hajjaj said: It has reached me that Tawus said to his
son:Didyoumakethissupplicationinprayer?Hesaid:No.(Uponthis)he(Tawus)said:
Repeattheprayer.TawushasnarratedthishadiththroughthreeorIour(transmitters)with
wordstothesameeIIect.
2Chapter69:EXCELLENCEOEDHIKRAETERPRAYERANDITSDESCRIPTION
Book4,Number1226:
Thauban reported: When the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) Iinished his
prayer. he begged Iorgiveness three times and said: O Allah! Thou art Peace, and peace
comesIromThee;BlessedartThou,OPossessoroIGloryandHonour.Walidreported:I
said to Auza'i: How Is the seeking oI Iorgiveness? He replied: You should say:, I beg
IorgivenessIromAllah,1begIorgivenessIromAllah."
Book4,Number1227:
'A'isha reported: When the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) pronounced
salutation, he salutation longer than it took him to say: O Allah: Thou art Peace, and
peace comes Irom Thee, blessed art Thou, Possessor oI Glory and |Honour; and in the
narrationoIIbnNumairthewordsare:"OPossessoroIGloryandHonour."
Book4,Number1228:
IbnNumairnarrateditwiththesamechainoItransmittersandsaid:OPossessoroIGlory
andHonour.
Book4,Number1229:
A hadith like this has been transmitted by Abdullah b. Harith on the authority oIA'isha
except Ior the words that he (the Holy Prophet) used to say:" 0 Possessor oI Glory and
Honour."
Book4,Number1230:
Mughirab.Shu'bawrotetoMu'awiya:WhentheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him)Iinishedtheprayerandpronouncedsalutationheuttered(thissupplication):"There
is no god but Allah. He is alone, Who has no partner. To Him belongs the sovereignty
andtoHimpraiseisdueandHeisPotentoverevery.thing.OAllah!noonecanwithhold
what Thou givest, or give what Thou withholdest, and the riches cannot availawealthy
personwithThee."
Book4,Number1231:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Mughira b. Shu'ba with another chain oI
transmitters.AbuBakrandAbuKuraibnarratedintheirnarration(thatWarradreported):
MughiragavemedictationoIitand1wroteittoMu'awiya.
Book4,Number1232:
Warrad, the Ireed slave oI Mughira b. Shu'ba, reported: Mughira b. Shu'ba wrote to
Mu'awiya (it was Warrad who wrote this letter Ior him, i. e. Mughira): I heard the
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) saying:" When the salutation is
pronounced."andtherestoIthehadithisthesameexceptthisthathemadenomention
oI:"HeisPotentovereverything."
Book4,Number1233:
Warrad, the scribe oI Mughira b. Shu'ba, reported: Mu'awiya wrote to Mughira (the
contents)oIthehadithastransmittedbyMansurandA'mash.
Book4,Number1234:
Warrad,thescribeoIMughirab.Shu'ba,reported:Mu'awiyawrotetoMughira:Writeto
meanythingwhichyouheardIromtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim).So
he (Mughira) wrote to him (Mu'awiya): I heard the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be
uponhim)uttering(thesewords)atthecompletionoIprayer:"ThereisnogodbutAllah.
HeisaloneandthereisnopartnerwithHim.SovereigntybelongstoHimandtoHimis
praise due and He is Potent over everything. O Allah! no one can withhold what Thou
givest, or give what Thou withholdest, and riches cannot avail a wealthy person with
Thee."
Book4,Number1235:
Abu Zubair reported: Ibn Zubair uttered at the end oI every prayer aIter pronouncing
salutation(thesewords):"ThereisnogodbutAllah.Heisalone.Thereisnopartnerwith
Him.SovereigntybelongstoHimandHeisPotentovereverything.Thereisnomightor
power except with Allah. There is no god but Allah and we do not worship but Him
alone.ToHimbelongallbounties,toHimbelongsallGrace,andtoHimisworthypraise
accorded. There is no god but Allah, to Whom we are sincere in devotion, even though
theunbelieversshoulddisapproveit."(Thenarratorsaid):He(theHolyProphet)uttered
itattheendoIevery(obligatory)prayer.
Book4,Number1236:
AbuZubairreported:AbdullahbZubairusedtosayLailahail-AllahattheendoIevery
prayer like the hadith narrated by Ibn Numair and he reported it in the end, and then
reportedIbnZubairsaying:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)utteredLa
ilahail-AllahattheendoIeveryprayer.
Book4,Number1237:
Abu Zubair reported: I heard Abdullah b. Zubair addressing (people) on the pulpit and
saying:WhentheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)pronouncedsalutationat
theendoItheprayerorprayers,andthenhemadeamentionoIthehadithastransmitted
byHishamb.'Urwa.
Book4,Number1238:
AbuZubairal-Makkireportedthathehadheard'Abdullahb.Zubairuttering(thewords)
like that oI the hadith (narrated above) at the end oI the prayer aIter pronouncing
salutation.HeattheconclusionalsosaidthathewasmakingamentionoIthatIromthe
Book4,Number1239:
Abu Huraira reported: The poor amongst the emigrants came to the MessengeroIAllah
(may peace be upon him) and said: The possessors oI great wealth have obtained the
highest ranks and the lasting bliss. lie (the Holy Prophet) said: How Is that? They said:
Theyprayaswepray,andtheyobserveIastasweobserveIast,andtheygivecharitybut
we do not give charity, and they set slaves Iree but we do not set slavesIree.Uponthis
the MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:ShallAnotteachyousomething
bywhichyouwillcatchuponthosewhohaveprecededyou,andgetaheadoIthosewho
comeaIteryou,onlythosewhodoasyoudobeingmoreexcellentthanyou?Theysaid:
Yes,MessengeroIAllah.He(theHolyProphet)said:ExtolAllah,declareHisGreatness,
and Praise Him thirty-three times aIter every prayer. Abu Salih said: The poor amongst
the emigrants returned to the Messenger oI Allah (may peace upon him) saying: Our
brethren, the possessors, oI property have heard what we have done and they did the
same. So the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: This is Allah's Grace
whichHegivestowhomHewishes.Sumayyreported:ImadeamentionoIthishadithto
some members oI my Iamily (and one oI them) said: You have Iorgotten; he (the Holy
Prophet) had said (like this):." Extol Allah thirty-three time. praise Allah thirty-three
times and declare His Greatnessthirty-threetimes.Ibn'Ajjansaid:1madeamentionoI
this hadith to Raja' b. Haiwata and he narrated to me a hadith like this Irom AbuSalih
IromtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)ontheauthorityoIAbuHuraira.
Book4,Number1240:
AbuHurairanarrateditIromtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)thatthey
(thepooramongtheemigrants)said:MessengeroIAllah,thepossessorsoIgreatwealth
haveobtainedthehighestranksandlastingbliss,andtherestoIthehadithisthesameas
transmittedbyQutaibaontheauthorityoILaithexceptthatheinsertedthewordsoIAbu
Salih in the narration oI Abu Huraira that"thepooroItheemigrantscameback,"tothe
end oI the hadith,, but this addition was made that Suhail said (that every part oI the
supplication, i. e. GloriIication oI Allah, His Praise and declaration oI His Greatness)
shouldbeutteredeleventimesmakingthetotalasthirty-three.
Book4,Number1241:
Ka'b b. 'Ujra reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There are
certain ejaculations, the repeaters oI which or the perIormers oI which aIter every
prescribed prayer will never be caused disappointment:" Glory be to Allah" thirty-three
times."PraisebetoAllah"thirty-threetimes,and"AllahismostGreat"thirty-Iourtimes.
Book4,Number1242:
Ka'b b. 'Ujra reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There are
certainejaculations,therepeatersoIwhichortheperIormersoIwhichattheendoIevery
prayer will never be caused disappointment:" Glory be to Allah" thirty-three times,"
PraisebetoAllah"thirty-threetimes,and"AllahismostGreat"thirty-Iourtimes.
Book4,Number1243:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: II anyone
extolsAllahaItereveryprayerthirty-threetimes,andpraisesAllahthirty-threetimes,and
declaresHisGreatnessthirty-threetimes,ninety-ninetimesinall,andsaystocompletea
hundred:" There is no god but Allah, having no partner with Him, to Him belongs
sovereigntyandtoHimispraisedue,andHeisPotentovereverything,"hissinswillbe
IorgivenevenIItheseareasabundantastheIoamoIthesea.
Book4,Number1244:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyAbuHurairabyanotherchainoItransmitters.
2Chapter 70: WHAT IS TO BE RECITED BETWEEN TAKBIR TAHRIMA AND
RECITATIONOETHEQUR'AN
Book4,Number1245:
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)usedtoobserve,
silence Ior a short while between the takbir (at the time oI opening the prayer) and the
recitation oI the Qur'an. I said to him: Messenger oI Allah, Ior whom I would give my
Iather and mother in ransom, what do you recite during your period oI silence between
thetakbirandtherecitation?Hesaid:Isay(thesewords):"OAllah,removemysinsIrom
measThouhastremovedtheEastIromtheWest.OAllahpuriIymeIromsinsasawhite
garmentispuriIiedIromIilth.OAllah!washawaymysinswithwater,snowandhall."
Book4,Number1246:
AbuHurairareportedthatwhentheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)stood
upIorthesecondrak'ahheopeneditwiththerecitationoIthepraiseoIAllah,theLordoI
universe(al-Eatiha),andhedidnotobservesilence(beIoretherecitationoIal-Eatiha).
Book4,Number1247:
Anasreported:Amancamepantingandenteredthe rowoIworshippersandsaid:Praise
betoAllah,muchpraisedandblessed.WhentheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him) Iinished the prayer he said: Who amongst you uttered these words? The people
remained silent. He (the Holy Prophet again said) -: Who amongst you uttered these
words?Hesaidnothingwrong.Thenamansaid:IcameandhadadiIIicultyinbreathing,
soIutteredthem.Hereplied:IsawtwelveangelsIacingoneanotherastowhowilltake
themup(toAllah).
Book4,Number1248:
Ibn 'Umar reported: While we said prayer with the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be
upon him), one among the people said: Allah is truly Great, praise be to Allah in
abundance. Glory be to Allah in the morning and the evening. The Messenger oI Allah
(maypeacebeupon,him)said:Whoutteredsuchandsuchaword?Apersonamongthe
people said: It is I, Messenger oI Allah (who have recited these words). He (the Holy
Prophet)said:It(itsutterance)surprisedme,IorthedoorsoIheavenwereopenedIorIt.
Ibn'Umarsaid:Ihavenotabandonedthem(thesewords)sinceIheardtheMessengeroI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)sayingthis.
2Chapter 71: DESIRABILITY OE GOING TO PRAYER WITH DIGNITY AND
TRANQUILLITYANDEORBIDDANCEOEGOINGTOITINHOTHASTE
Book4,Number1249:
Abu Huraira reported: I heard the Messenger oI Allah (may peacebeuponhim)saying:
WhentheIqamahasbeenpronouncedIorprayer,donotgorunningtoit,butgowalking
intranquillityandpraywhatyouareintimeIor,andcompletewhatyouhavemissed.
Book4,Number1250:
AbuHurairareportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:When
the words oI Iqama are pronounced, do not come to (prayer) running, but go with
tranquillity,andpraywhatyouareintimeIor,andcomplete(whatyouhavemissed)Ior
whenoneoIyouispreparingIorprayerheisinIactengagedinprayer.
Book4,Number1251:
AbuHurairareportedahadithIromtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim),and
one oI them is that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon), said:Whenthecallis
made Ior prayer come to it walking with tranquillity, and pray what youareintimeIor,
andcompletewhatyouhavemissed.
Book4,Number1252:
wordsoIIqamaarepronounced,noneoIyoushouldruntoit(tojointheprayer)butwalk
with tranquillity and dignity, and pray what you are in time Ior and complete what has
gonebeIore(whattheImamhascompleted).
Book4,Number1253:
Abdullahb.AbuQatadareportedontheauthorityoIhisIather:Whilewesaidourprayer
withtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)heheardtumult.(AttheendoIthe
prayer)he(theHolyProphet)said:Whatisthematterwithyou?Theysaid:Wehastened
to prayer. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Don't do that; when you come Ior prayer, there
should be tranquillity upon you. Pray (along with the Imam) what you can Iind and
completewhatprecededyou.
Book4,Number1254:
Thishadithhasbeennarratedby ShaibanwiththesamechainoItransmitters
2Chapter72:WHENSHOULDTHEPEOPLESTANDUPEORPRAYER
Book4,Number1255:
AbuQatadareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Whenthe
IqamaispronounceddonotgetuptillyouseemeIbnHatimwasindoubtwhetheritwas
said:"WhentheIqamaispronounced"or"Whencallismade".
Book4,Number1256:
Abu Salama son oI Abd al-Rahman b. AuI reported Abu Huraira as saying: Iqama was
pronounced and we stood up and made rows straight till he (the Holy Prophet) stood at
his place oI worship (the place ahead oI the rows where he stood to lead the prayer)
beIoretakbirtahrima.Heremindedto(himselIsomething)andwentbacksayingthatwe
shouldstandatourplacesandnotleavethem.Wewaited,tillhecamebacktousandhe
hadtakenabathandwatertrickledoutoIhisheadandthenledusinprayer.
Book4,Number1257:
AbuSalamareportedAbuHurairaassaying:Iqamawaspronounced.antthepeoplehad
Iormedthemselvesintorows.TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)cameout
and stood at his place, and then pointed out with his hand that we should stand at our
places.HethenwentawayandtookabathandwatertrickledIromhisheadandthenled
theminprayer.
Book4,Number1258:
Abu Salama reported on the authority oI Abu HurairathatwhenIqamawaspronounced
IortheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim),thepeopleoccupiedtheirplacesin
therowsbeIoretheApostleoIAllah(waypeacebeuponhim)stoodupathisplace.
Book4,Number1259:
Jabir b. Samura reported: Bilal summoned to prayer as the sun declined but did not
pronounce Iqama till the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) came out and the
Iqamawaspronouncedonseeinghim.
2Chapter 73: HE WHO CAME UP WITH THE RAKIAH, HE IN EACT CAME UP
WITHTHEPRAYER(LEDINCONGREGATIONWITHTHEIMAM)
Book4,Number1260:
Abu Huraira reported the Apostle oI Allah (maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Hewho
Iindsarak'ahoItheprayer,heinIactIindstheprayer.
Book4,Number1261:
Abu Huraira reported the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying: He
whoIindsonerak'ahoItheprayerwiththeImam,heinIactIindstheprayer.
Book4,Number1262:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIMalikand thereisnomentionoI"along
withtheImam"andInthehadithtransmittedbyAbdullahthewordsare:"heinIactIinds
theentireprayer".
Book4,Number1263:
Iindsonerak'ahatdawnbeIoretherisingoIthesun,heinIactIindsthedawnprayer.and
he who Iinds one rak'ah oI the aIternoon prayer beIore sunset, he in Iact Iinds the
aIternoonprayer.
Book4,Number1264:
A'ishareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:HewhoIindsa
prostrationbeIoresunsetoratdawn(prayer)beIoretherising(oIthesun)heIdIactIinds
that(prayer),andprostrationimpliesarak'ah.
Book4,Number1265:
ThishadithisnarratedbyAbuHurairawithanotherchainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number1266:
Iinds(gets)arak'ahoItheaIternoon(prayer)beIorethesettingoIthesun,heinIactgets
(theIullprayer),andhewhogetsarak'ahoIthemorning(prayer)beIoretherisingoIthe
sunheinIactgets(theIullprayer).
Book4,Number1267:
ThishadithhasbeenreportedbyMa'marwithanotherchainoItransmitters.
2Chapter74:TIMESOEPRAYER
Book4,Number1268:
IbnShibabreported:'Umarb.'Abdal-'AzizdeIerredtheaIternoonprayersomewhatand
'Urwasaidtohim:GabrielcamedownandheledtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
uponhim)inprayer.'Umarsaidtohim:O'Urwa,areyouawareoIwhatyouaresaying?
Upon this he ('Urwa) said: I heard Bashir b. Abu Mas'ud say that he heard Abu Mas'ud
say that he heard the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) say: Gabriel came
down and acted as my Imam, then I prayed with him, then I prayed with him, then I
prayed with him. then I prayed with him. then I prayed with him. reckoning with his
IingersIivetimesoIprayer.
Book4,Number1269:
IbnShibabreported:Umarb.'Abdal-'AzizonedaydeIerredtheprayer.'Urwab.Zubair
came to him and inIormed him that one day as Mughira b. Shu'ba was in KuIa (as its
governor), he deIerred the prayer, Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari came to him and said: What is
this,OMughira?DidyouknowthatitwasGabrielwhocameandsaidprayerand(then)
theMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)saidtheprayer(alongwithhim),then
(Gabriel)prayedandtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)alsoprayed,then
(Gabriel)prayedandtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)alsoprayed,then
(Gabriel)prayedandtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace beuponhim)prayed(alongwith
him). then Gabriel prayed and the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) also
prayed(alongwithhim)andthensaid:ThisishowIhavebeenorderedtodo.'Umar(b.
'Abd al-'Aziz) said. O 'Urwa be mindIul oI what you are saying that Gabriel (peace be
upon him) taught the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) the times oI prayer.
Uponthis'Urwasaid:ThisishowBashirb.AbuMas'udnarratedontheauthorityoIhis
Iatherand(alsosaid):'A'isha?,thewiIeoItheApostle(maypeacebeuponhim).narrated
ittomethattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)usedtosaytheaIternoon
prayer,whenthelightoIthesunwasthereinherapartmentbeIoreitwentout(oIit).
Book4,Number1270:
A'ishareported:TheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)saidtheaIternoon"prayer
asthesunshoneinmyapartment,andtheaIternoonshadowdidnotextendIurther.Abu
Bakrsaid:TheaIternoonshadowdidnotappeartoextendIurther.
Book4,Number1271:
'A'isha, the wiIe oI the Apostle (may peace be upon him), said that the Messenger oI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)saidtheaIternoonprayer(atthetime)whenthesunshone
inherapartmentanditsshadowdidnotextendbeyondherapartment.
Book4,Number1272:
A'isha reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said the aIternoon
prayer(atatime)whenthe(light)oIthesunwasthereinmyapartment.
Book4,Number1273:
Abdullahb.'AmrreportedtheApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)saying:ThetimeoIthe
noon prayer (lasts) as long as it is not aIternoon, and the time oI the aIternoon prayer
(lasts)aslongasthesundoesnotturnpaleandthetimeoItheeveningprayer(lasts)as
long as the spreading appearance oI the redness above the horizon aIter sunset does not
sink down, and the, time oI the night prayer (lasts) by midnight and the time oI the
morningprayer(lasts)aslongasthesundotsnotrise.
Book4,Number1274:
AbuBakrbAbuShaibanandYahyabAbuBukairbothoIthemnarratedthishadithwith
thesamechainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number1275:
'Abdullahb.'Amrreported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:The
time oI the noon prayer is when the sun passes the meridian and a man's shadow is the
same(length)ashisheight,(anditlasts)aslongasthetimeIortheaIternoonprayerhas
notcome;thetimeIortheaIternoonprayerisaslongasthesunhasnotbecomepale;the
timeoItheeveningprayerisaslongasthetwilighthasnotended;thetimeoIthenight
prayerisuptothemiddleoItheaveragenightandthetimeoIthemorningprayerisIrom
theappearanceoIdawn,aslongasthesunhasnotrisen;butwhenthesunrises,reIrain
IromprayerIoritrisesbetweenthehornsoIthedevil.
Book4,Number1276:
'Abdullah b. 'Amr b. al-'As reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
wasaskedaboutthetimesoIprayers.Hesaid:ThetimeIorthemorningprayer(lasts)as
long as the Iirst visible part oI the rising sun does not appear and the time oI the noon
prayeriswhenthesundeclinesIromthezenithandthereisnotatimeIortheaIternoon
prayer and the time Ior the aIternoon prayer is so long as the sun does not become pale
anditsIirstvisiblepartdoesnotset,andthetimeIortheeveningprayeristhatwhenthe
sundisappearsand(itlasts)tillthetwilightisnomoreandthetimeIorthenightprayeris
uptothemidnight.
Book4,Number1277:
'AbdullahnarrateditontheauthorityoIhisIatherYahya:Knowledgecannotbeacquired
with sloth.
Book4,Number1278:
Sulaiman b. Buraida narrated it on the authority oI his Iather that a person asked the
Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) about the time oI prayer. Upon this he said:
Pray with us these two, meaning two days. When the sun passed the meridian. he gave
command to Bilal who uttered the call to prayer. then lie commanded him and
pronounced Iqama Ior noon prayer (Then at the tine oI the aIternoon prayer) he again
commandedandIqamaIortheaIternoonprayerwaspronouncedwhenthesunwashigh,
whiteandclear.HethencommandedandIqamaIortheeveningprayerwaspronounced,
when the sun had set. He then commanded him and the Iqama Ior the night prayer was
pronouncedWhenthetwilighthaddisappeared.Hethencommandedhimand theIqama
Ior the morning prayer was pronounced, when the dawn had appeared. When it was the
next day, he commanded him to delay the noon prayer till the extreme heat had passed
and he did so, and he allowed it to be delayed till the extreme heat had passed. He
observedtheaIternoonprayerwhenthesunwashigh,delayingitbeyondthetimehehad
previouslyobservedit.HeobservedtheeveningprayerbeIorethetwilighthadvanished;
he observed the night prayer when a third oI the night had passed; and he observed the
dawnprayerwhentherewascleardaylight.He(theHolyProphet)thensaid:Whereisthe
manwhoinquiredaboutthetimeoIprayer?He(theinquirer)said:MessengeroIAllahI
here I am. He (the Holy Prophet) said: The time Ior your prayer is within the limits oI
whatyouhaveseen.
Book4,Number1279:
BuraidanarratedontheauthorityoIhisIatherthatamancametotheProphet(maypeace
be upon him) and asked about the times oI prayer. He said: You observe with us the
prayer. He commanded Bilal, and he uttered the call to prayer in the darkness oI night
preceding daybreak and he said the morning prayer till dawn had appeared. He then
commanded him (Bilal) to call Ior the noon prayer when the sun had declined Irom the
zenith.Hethencommandedhim(Bilal)tocallIortheaIternoonprayerwhenthesunwas
high. He then commanded him Ior the evening prayer when the sun had set. He then
commandedhimIorthenightprayerwhenthetwilighthaddisappeared.Thenonthenext
dayhecommandedhim (tocallIorprayer)whentherewaslightinthemorning.Hethen
commanded him (to call) Ior the noon prayer when the extreme heat was no more. He
then commanded him Ior the aIternoon prayer when the sun was bright and clear and
yellowness did not blendwith it. Hethencommandedhimtoobservethesunsetprayer.
HethencommandedhimIorthenightprayerwhenathirdpartoIthenightbadpassedor
abitlessthanthat.Harami(thenarratoroIthishadith)wasindoubtaboutthatpartoIthe
mentioned hadith which concerned the portion oI the night. When it was dawn, he (the
Holy Prophet) said: Where is the inquirer (who inquired about the times oI prayer and
added):Between(thesetwoextremes)isthetimeIorprayer.
Book4,Number1260:
AbuMusanarratedontheauthorityoIhisIatherthatapersoncametotheMessengeroI
Allah (may peace be upon him) Ior inquiring about the times oI prayers. He (the Holy
Prophet)gavehimnoreply(becausehewantedtoexplaintohimthetimesbypractically
observing theseprayers).Hethensaidthemorningplayerwhenitwasdaybreak,butthe
people could hardly recognise one another. He then commanded and the Iqama Ior the
noon prayer was pronounced when the tan had passed the meridian and one would say
that it was midday but he (the Holy Prophet) knew batter than them. He then again
commanded and the Iqama Ior the aIternoon prayer was pronounced when the sun was
high. He then commanded and Iqama Ior the evening prayer was pronounced when the
sunhadsunk.HethencommandedandIqamaIorthenightprayerwaspronouncedwhen
the twilight had disappeared. He then delayed the morning prayer on the next day (so
muchso)thataIterreturningIromitonewouldsaythatthesunhadrisenoritwasabout
torise.HethendelayedthenoonprayertillitwasnearthetimeoIaIternoonprayer(asit
was observed yesterday). He then delayed the aIternoon prayer till one aIter returning
Iromitwouldsaythatthesunhadbecomered.Hethendelayedtheeveningprayertillthe
twilight was abouttodisappear.Hethendelayedthenightprayertillitwasone-thirdoI
the night. He then called the inquirer in the morning and said: The time Ior prayers is
betweenthesetwoextremes).
Book4,Number1281:
Abu Musa reported on the authority oI his Iather that an Inquirer came to the Prophet
(may peace be upon him) and asked him about the times oI prayers, and the rest oI the
hadith is the same (as narrated above) but Ior these words:" On the second day he (the
HolyProphet)observedtheeveningprayerbeIorethedisappearanceoIthetwilight."
2Chapter 75: DESIRABILITY OE SAYING THE NOON PRAYER WHEN THE
EXTREMEHEATISOVER
Book4,Number1282:
AbuHurairareportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeaceheuponhim)said:Whenit
isveryhot,say(thenoonprayer)whentheextremebeatpassesaway,IorintensityoIbeat
isIromtheexhalationoIHell.
Book4,Number1283:
AnotherhadithlikethishasbeentransmittedbyAbuHuraira.
Book4,Number1284:
AbuHurairareported:TheMessengeroI Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Whenitis
ahotday,(delay)theprayertilltheextremeheatpassesaway,IortheintensityoIheatis
IromtheexhalationoIHell.
Book4,Number1285:
AbuHurairareported:ReIrainIromsaying(thenoonprayer)till theextremeheatpasses
away,IortheIntensityoIheatisIromtheexhalationoIHell.
Book4,Number1286:
AbuHurairanarratedthishadithIromtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
byanotherchainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number1287:
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: This
heatisIromtheexhalationoIHell-Iire,sodelaytheprayertillitiscool.
Book4,Number1288:
Hammamb.Munabbihreported:ThisiswhatAbuHurairanarratedtousIromthe Holy
Prophet and he transmitted some ahadith-one oI them was that the Messenger oI Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: Let the heat become less severe beIore prayer, Ior the
intensityoIheatisIromtheexhalationoIHell.
Book4,Number1289:
Abu Dharr reported: The Mu'adhdbin (the announcer oI the hour oI prayer) oI the
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) called Ior the noon prayer. Upon this the
ApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Letitcooldown,letitcooldown,orhe
said:Wait,waitIortheintensityoIheatisIromtheexhalationoIHell.Whentheheatis
intense,delaytheprayertillitbecomescooler.AbuDharrsaid:(Wewaited)tillwesaw
theshadowoIthemounds.
Book4,Number1290:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger oIAllah (may peace be uponhim)said:TheEire
made a complaint beIore the Lord saying." O Lord, some parts oI mine have consumed
the others." So it was allowed to take two exhalations, one exhalation in winter and the
otherexhalationinsummer.Thatiswhy youIindextremeheat(insummer)andextreme
cold(inwinter).
Book4,Number1291:
AbuHurairareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Whenitis
hot,makedelay(inthenoonprayer)tillitcoolsdown,IortheintensityoIbeatisIromthe
ExhalationoIHell;andliealsomentionedthattheHellIirecomplainedtotheLord(about
the congested atmosphere) and so it was permitted to take two exhalation during the
wholeyear,oneexhalationduringthewinterandoneexhalationduring thesummer.
Book4,Number1292:
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The
EiresaidtotheLord:OLord!somepartsoIminehaveconsumedtheothers,soallowme
toexhale(inordertoIindsomerelieIIromthiscongestion).Itwasgrantedpermissionto
taketwoexhalations,oneexhalationduringthewinterandtheotherexhalationduringthe
summerSowhateveryouperceiveintheIormoIintensecoldorhurtingcoldisIromthe
exhalationoIHell.Andwhateveryou perceiveintheIormoIextremeheatorintensebeat
isIromtheexhalationoIHell.
2Chapter 76: DESIRABILITY OE OBSERVING THE NOON PRAYER AT THE
EARLIER HOUR (OE TIMES PRESCRIBED EOR IT) WHEN THERE IS NO
INTENSEHEAT
Book4,Number1293:
Jabirb.Samura reported:TheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)usedtooIIerthe
noonprayerwhenthesundeclined.
Book4,Number1294:
Khabbab reported: We complained to the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be uponhim)
(thediIIicultyoI)sayingprayerontheintenselyheated(groundorsand),buthepaidno
heedtoourcomplaint.
Book4,Number1295:
Khabbabreported:WecametotheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)andwe
complainedtotheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)about(sayingprayer) on
the extremely heated ground (or sand), but he paid no heed to us. Zuhair said: I asked
Abu Ishaq whether it was about the noon prayer. He said: Yes. I again said whether it
concernedthe(oIIering)oIthenoon(prayer)inearlierhours.Hesaid:Yes.I said:Didit
concernexpeditingit?Hesaid:Yes.
Book4,Number1296:
Anas b. Malik reported: We used to say (the noonprayer) with the Messenger oI Allah
(maypeacebeuponhim)intheintenseheat,butwhensomeoneamongstusIoundithard
toplacehisIoreheadontheground,hespreadhisclothandprostratedonit.
2Chapter 77: PREEERENCE EOR SAYING THE'ASR PRAYER AT THE
COMMENCEMENTOETHEPRESCRIBEDTIME
Book4,Number1297:
Anas b. Malik reported that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) used to
praytheaIternoonprayerwhenthesunwashighandbright,thenonewouldgooIItoal-
'Awali and get there while the sun was still high. Ibn Qutaiba made no mentionoI"one
wouldgooIItoal-'Awali".
Book4,Number1298:
This hadith that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) used to oIIer the
aIternoon prayer like the one narrated above has been transmitted by Anas b. Malik by
Book4,Number1299:
Anasb.Malikreported:WeusedtooIIerthe'Asrprayer,thenonewouldgotoQuba'and
reachthereandthesunwouldbestillhigh.
Book4,Number1300:
Anas b. Malik reported: We used to oIIer the aIternoon prayer (at such a time) that a
personwouldgotoBani'Amrb.AuIandhewouldIindthembusyoIIeringthe aIternoon
prayer.
Book4,Number1301:
'Ala' b. 'Abd al-Rahman reported that they came tothehouseoIAnasb.MalikinBasra
aItersayingthenoonprayer.His(Anas)housewassituatedbythesideoIthemosque.As
revisited him he (Anas) said: Have yousaid the aIternoon prayer? We said to him: It is
just aIewminutesbeIorethatweIinishedthenoonprayer.Hesaid:OIIertheaIternoon
prayer. So we stood up and said our prayer. And when we completed it, he said: I have
heardtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)saying:Thisishowthehypocrite
prays: he sits watching the sun, and when it is between the horns oI devil, he rises and
strikesthegroundIourtimes(inhaste)mentioningAllahalittleduringit.
Book4,Number1302:
Abu Umama b. Sahl reported: We oIIered the noon prayer with Umar b. 'Abd al-'Aziz.
WethensetouttillwecametoAnasb.MalikandIoundhimbusyinsayingtheaIternoon
prayer.Isaidtohim:Ouncle!whichisthisprayerthatyouareoIIering?Hesaid:Itisthe
aIternoon prayer and this is the prayer oI the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him)thatweoIIeredalongwithhim.
Book4,Number1303:
Anasb.Malikreported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)ledusinthe
aIternoon prayer. When he completed it, a person Irom Bani Salama came to him and
said: Messenger oI Allah, we intend to slaughterourcameandwearedesirousthatyou
shouldalsobepresentthere(onthisoccasion).He(theHolyProphet)said:Yes.He(the
person)wentandwealsowentalongwithhimandweIoundthatthecamelhadnotbeen
slaughtered yet. Then it was slaughtered, and it was cut into pieces and then some oI
thosewerecooked,andthenweate(them)beIorethesettingoIthesun.Thishadithhas
alsobeennarratedbyanotherchainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number1304:
RaIi'b.Khadijreported:WeusedtosaytheaIternoonprayerwiththeMessengeroIAllah
(may peace be upon him), and then the camel was slaughtered and ten parts oI it were
distributed;thenitwascookedandthenweatethiscookedmeatbeIorethesinkingoIthe
sun.
Book4,Number1305:
Thishadithhasbeenreportedby'Auza'iwiththesamechainoItransmitters:Weusedto
slaughter the camel during the liIetime oI the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him)aIterthe'Asrprayer,buthemadenomentionoI:"Weusedtoprayalongwithhim."
2Chapter78:THESEVERITY(OEPUNISHMENT)INMISSINGTHE'ASRPRAYER
Book4,Number1306:
Ibn Umar reported that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He who
misses the aIternoon prayer, it is as though he has been deprived oI his Iamily and his
property.
Book4,Number1307:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedasMarIubyanotherchainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number1308:
AbdullahrelatesontheauthorityoIhisIather.HewhomissedhisaIternoonprayeritisas
thoughhewasdeprivedoIhisIamilyandproperty.
Book4,Number1309:
'Alireported:Whenitwastheday(oItheBattle)oIAhzab,theMessengeroIAllah(may
peace be upon him) said: May Allah Iill their graves and houses with Iire, as they
detainedusanddivertedusIromthemiddleprayer,tillthesunset.
Book4,Number1310:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyHishamwiththesamechainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number1311:
'Alireported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Ontheday(oIthe
Battle)oIAhzabweweredivertedIromthemiddleprayer,tillthesunset.MayAllahIill
their graves or their houses, or their stomachs with Iire. The narrator is in doubt about"
houses"and"stomachs".
Book4,Number1312:
ThishadithhasheednarratedbyQatadawiththesamechainoItransmitters.Andhesaid:
Their houses and their graves (be Iilled with Iire), and did not express doubt over the
words,"houses"and"graves".
Book4, Number1313:
Yahyaheard'AlisayingthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)saidonthe
day(oItheBattle)oIAhzab,whilesittinginoneoItheopeningsoItheditch:They(the
enemies) have diverted us Irom the middle prayer till the sun set. May Allah Iill their
gravesandtheirhouseswithIire,ortheirgravesandstomachswithIire.
Book4,Number1314:
'Ali reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said on the day (oI the
Battle) oI Ahzab: They diverted us Irom saying the middle prayer, i. e. the 'Asr prayer.
MayAllahIilltheirhousesandgraveswithIire;hethenobservedthisprayerbetweenthe
eveningprayerandthenightprayer.
Book4,Number1315:
'Abdullah(b.Mas'ud)reportedthatthepolytheistsdetainedtheMessengeroIAllah(may
peace be upon him) Irom observing the aIternoon prayer till the sun became red or it
became yellow. Upon this the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: They
have diverted us Irom (oIIering) the middle prayer. i. e. the 'Asr prayer. May Allah Iill
theirbelliesandtheirgraveswithIire,orhesaid:MayAllahstuIItheirbelliesandtheir
graveswithIire.
Book4,Number1316:
AbuYunus,theIreedslaveoI'A'ishasaid:'A'ishaorderedmetotranscribeacopyoIthe
Qur'an Ior her and said: When you reach this verse:" Guard the prayers and the middle
prayer" (ii. 238), inIorm me; so when I reached it, I inIormed her and she gave me
dictation (like this): Guard the prayers and the middle prayer and the aIternoon prayer,
and stand up truly obedient to Allah. 'A'isha said: This is how I have heard Irom the
Book4,Number1317:
Al-Bara'b.'Azibreported:Thisversewasrevealed(inthisway):"Guardtheprayersand
the 'Asr prayer." We recited it (in this very way) so long as Allah desired. Allah, then,
abrogated it and it was revealed:" Guard the prayers, and the middle prayer." A person
whowassittingwithShaqiq(oneoIthenarratorsinthechainoItransmitters)said:Now
it implies the 'Asr prayer. Upon thisal-Bara'said:IhavealreadyinIormedyouhowthis
(verse) was revealed and how Allah abrogated it, and Allah knows best. Imam Muslim
said: Ashja'i narrated it Irom SuIyan al-Thauri, who narrated it Irom al-Aswad b. Qais,
whonarrateditIrom'Uqba,whonarrateditIromal-Bara'b.'Azibwhosaid:Werecited
with the Prophet (may peace be upon him) (the above-mentioned verse like this, i. e.
insteadoISalatal- Wusta,Salatal-'Asr)Ioracertainperiod.asIthasbeenmentioned(in
theabove-quotedhadith).
Book4,Number1318:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that Umar b. al-Khattab had been cursing the pagans oI the
Quraishantheday(oItheBattle)oIKhandaq(Ditch).(HecametotheHolyProphet)and
said: Messenger oI Allah, by God, I could not say. the 'Asrprayertillthesunset.Upon
thistheMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:ByAllahI,too,havenotobservedit.
So we went to a valley. The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) perIormed
ablutionandwetooperIormedablution,andthentheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
uponhim)saidthe'AsrprayeraIterthesunhadset.andthensaidtheeveningprayeraIter
it.
Book4,Number1319:
This hadith has been reported by Yahya b. Abd Kathir with the same chain oI
transmitters.
2Chapter 79: MERIT OE THE MORNING AND AETERNOON PRAYERS AND
EXHORTATIONTOGUARDTHEM
Book4,Number1320:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Angels
take turns among you by night and by day, and they all assemble at the dawn and
aIternoon prayers. Those (oI the angels) who spend the night among you, then, ascend,
andtheirLordasksthem,thoughHeisthebestinIormedaboutthem:Howdidyouleave
Myservants?-theysay:WeleItthemwhiletheywereprayingandwecametothemwhile
theywerepraying.
Book4,Number1321:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Angelstake
turnsamongyoubynightandbyday,andtherestoIthehadithisthesame.
Book4,Number1322:
Jarir b. Abdullah is reported to have said: We were sitting with the Messenger oI Allah
(may peace be upon him) that he looked at the Iull moon and observed: You shall see
yourLordasyouareseeingthismoon,andyouwillnotbeharmedbyseeingHim.SoiI
you can, do not let -yourselves be overpowered in case oI prayer observed beIore the
rising oI the sun and its setting, i. e. the 'Asr prayer and the morning prayer. Jarir then
recited it:" Celebrate the praise oI thy Lord beIore the rising oI the sun and beIore Its
setting"(xx.130).
Book4,Number1323:
Waki' reported (this hadith) with the same chain oI transmitters (that the Holy Prophet)
said: You will be soon presented beIore your Lord, and you will see Him as you are
seeing this moon, and then recited (the above-mentioned verse). But (in this hadith) no
mentionismadeoIJarir.
Book4,Number1324:
'Umara b. Ruwaiba is reported to have said on the authority oI his Iather: I heard the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)saying:HewhoobservedprayerbeIorethe
risingoIthesonanditssetting,i.e.thedawnprayerandtheaIternoonprayer,wouldnot
cater the (Hell) Iire. A person belonging to Basra said to him: Did you yourselI bear it
IromtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)?Hesaid:Yes.Theperson(Irom
Basra) said: I bear witness that I heard it Irom the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be
uponhim);myearshearditandmyheartretainedit.
Book4,Number1325:
Umara b. Ruwaiba reported on the authority oI his Iather that the Messenger oI Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: He who said prayer beIore the rising oI the sun and its
settingwouldnotentertheIire(oIHell),andtherewasamanIromBasra(sitting)beside
him who said: Did you hear it Irom the Apostle oI Allah(way peace be upon him)?He
said: Yes, I bear witness to it. The man Irom Basra said: I bear witness that I did hear
Irom the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) saying it Irom the place that you
heardIromhim.
Book4,Number1326:
AbuBakrreportedontheauthorityoIhisIatherthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
be upon him) said: He who observed two prayers at two cool (hours) would enter
Paradise.
Book4,Number1327:
This hadith has been narrated by the same chain oI transmitters by Hammam, and said
aboutAbuBakrthathewasIbnAbuMusa.
2Chapter 79: COMMENCEMENT OE THE TIME EOR THE EVENING PRAYER IS
IMMEDIATELYAETERSUNSET
Book4,Number1328:
Salamab.al-Akwa'reportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)used
tosaytheeveningprayerwhenthesunhadsetanddisappeared(behindthehorizon).
Book4,Number1329:
RaIi' b. Khadij reported: We used to observe the evening prayer with the Messenger oI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)andthenoneoIuswouldgoawayandhecouldseethe
(distant)placewherehisarrowwouldIall.
Book4,Number1330:
A hadith like this, i. e." We used to observe evening prayer...." so on and so Iorth, has
beennarratedbyRaIi'b.KhadijbyanotherchainoItransmitters.
2Chapter80:TIMEEORTHENIGHTPRAYERANDITSDELAY
Book4,Number1331:
'A'isha. the wiIe oI the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him), reported: The
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) deIerred one night the 'Isya' prayer. And
thisiscalled'Atama.AndtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)didnotcome
outtillUmarb.Khattabtold(him)thatthewomenandchildrenhadgonetosleep.Sothe
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) came out towards them and said to the
peopleoIthemosque:NoneexceptyouIromthepeopleoItheearthwaitsIorit(Iorthe
nightprayeratthislatehour),anditwasbeIoreIslamhadspreadamongstpeople.Andin
thenarrationtransmittedbyIbnShihabtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
is reported to have said: Itis not meant that you should compel the Messenger oI Allah
(maypeacebeuponhim)Iorprayer.And(thishesaid)when'Umarb.Khattabcalled(the
HolyProphet)inaloudvoice.
Book4,Number1332:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedbyIbnShihabwiththesamechainoItransmitters,but
therein no mention has been made oI the words oI al-Zuhri: It was narrated to me, and
thatwhichIollowed.
Book4,Number1333:
'A'isha reported: The Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) one night delayed
(observing the 'Isya' prayer) till a great part oI the night was over and the people in the
mosquehadgonetosleep.He(theHolyProphet)thencameoutandobservedprayerand
said:ThisisthepropertimeIorit;wereitnotthatIwouldimposeaburdenonmypeople
(I would normally pray at this time). In the hadith transmitters by 'Abd al-Razzaq (the
wordsare):"Wereitnotthatitwouldimposeburdenonmypeople."
Book4,Number1334:
Abdullah b. Umar reported: We waited one night in expectation oI the Messenger oI
Allah (may peace be upon him) Ior the last prayer oI the night, and he came out to us
whenathirdoIthenighthadpassedevenaIterthat.Wedonotknowwhetherhehadbeen
occupied with Iamily business or something else. When he came cut he said: You are
waitingIorprayer,IorwhichtheIollowersoInootherreligionwait.exceptyou.Wereit
notaburdenIormyUmmah,Iwouldhaveledthem(inthe'Isya'prayer)atthishour.He
then ordered the Mu'adhdbin (to call Ior prayer) and then stood up Ior prayer and
observedprayer.
Book4,Number1335:
Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) was
onenightoccupied(insomework)andhedelayedit('Isya'prayer)tillwewenttosleepin
the mosque. We then woke up and again went to sleep and again woke up. The
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)thencametousandsaid:Noneamongthe
peopleoItheearthexceptyouwaitsIorprayerinthenight.
Book4,Number1336:
Thabitreported:They(thebelievers)askedAnasabouttheringoItheMessengeroIAllah
(maypeacebeuponhim)andhesaid:OnenighttheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
uponhim)delayed(observing)the'Isya'prayeruptothemidnightormidnightwasabout
tobeover.Hethencameandsaid:(Other)peoplehaveoIIeredprayersandslept,butyou
are constantly in prayer as long as you wait Ior prayer. Anas said: I perceive as iI I am
seeingthelustreoIhissilverring,andliItedhis,smallleItIinger(inordertoshowhow
theHolyProphethadliItedit).
Book4,Number1337:
Anasb.Malikreported:WewaitedIortheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhin)
one night, till it was about midnight. He (the Holy Prophet) came and observed prayer
andthenturnedhisIacetowardsus,asitIwasseeingthelustreoIthesilverringonhis
Iinger.
Book4,Number1338:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyQurrawiththesamechainoItransmitters,butthereinhe
didnotmention:"HeturnedhisIacetowardsus."
Book4,Number1339:
Abu Musa reported: I and my companions who had sailed along with me in the boat
landedwithmeinthevalleyoIButhanwhiletheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him) was staying in Medina. A party oI people amongst them went to the MessengeroI
Allah (may peace be upon him) every night at the time oI the 'Isya' prayer turn by turn.
Abu Musa said: (One night) we(Iandmycompanions)wenttotheMessengeroIAllah
(may peace be upon him) and he was occupied in some matter till there was a delay in
prayersomuchsothatitwasthemiddleoIthenight.TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)thencameoutandledthem(Musa'scompanions)inprayer.Andwhenhe
hadobservedhisprayerhesaidtotheaudiencepresent:Takeiteasy,Iamgoingtogive
youinIormationandgladtidingsthatitistheblessingoIAllahuponyouIorthereisnone
among the people, except you, who prays at this hour (oI the night), or he said: None
exceptyouobservedprayeratthis.(late)hour.He(i.e.thenarrator)said:Iamnotsure
whichoIthesetwosentencesheactuallyuttered.AbuMusa,said:Wecamebackhappy
IorwhatweheardIromtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim).
Book4,Number1340:
Ibn Juraij reported: I said to Ata': Which time do you deem Iit Ior me to say the 'Isya'
prayer, -as an Imam or alone, -that time which is called by people 'Atama? He said: I
heard Ibn 'Abbas saying: The Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) one night
delayed the 'Isya' prayer till the people went to sleep. They woke up and again went to
sleepandagainwokeup.Then'Umarb.Khattabstoodupandsaid(loudly)"Prayer."Ata'
Iurther reported that Ibn 'Abbas said: The Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
cameout,andasiIIamstillseeinghimwithwatertricklingIromhishead,andwithhis
hand placed on one side oI the head, and he said: Were it not hard Ior my Ummah, I
would have ordered them to observe this prayer like this (i. e. at late hours). I inquired
Irom 'Ata' how the Apostle oI Allah (maypeacebeuponhim)placedhishanduponhis
head as Ibn Abbas had inIormed. So Ata' spread his Iingers a little and then placed the
endsoIhisIingersonthesideoIhishead.Hethenmovedthemlikethisoverhisheadtill
the thumb touched that part oI the ear which is near the Iace and then it (went) to the
earlockandthepartoItheheard.It(thebind)neitherheldnorcaughtanythingbutthisis
how(itmovedoil).IsaidtoAta':Wasitmentionedtoyou(byIbnAbbas)howlongdid
theApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)delayit(theprayer)duringthateight?Hesaid:Ido
not know (I cannot give you the exact time). Ali' said: I love that I should say prayer,
whetherasanImamoraloneatdelayedhoursastheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him)saidthatnight,butiIIt isharduponyouinyourindividualcapacityoruponpeople
in the congregation and you are their Imam, then say prayer ('Isya') at the middle hours
neithertooearlynortoolate.
Book4,Number1341:
Jabirb.SamurareportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)postponed
thelast'Isya'prayer.
Book4,Number1342:
Jabir b. Samura reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) used to
observeprayerslikeyourprayers,buthewoulddelaytheprayeraIternightIalltoalittle
aIterthetimeyouobservedit,andhewouldshortentheprayer.
Book4,Number1343:
Abdullahb.'Umarreported:IheardtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)as
saying: Let the bedouin not gain upper hand over you in regard to the name oI your
prayer. See I (The night prayer should be called) 'Isya' (and the bedouins call it Atama
(because)theymilktheircamelslate.
Book4,Number1344:
Ibn'Umarsaid:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Letthebedouin
notgainupperbandoveryouInregardtothenameoIyourprayer,i.e.nightprayer,Iorit
is mentioned 'Isya' in the Book oI Allah (i. e. the Qur'an). (The bedouin call it 'Atama
because)theymakedelayinmillingtheirshe-camels.
2Chapter 81: DESIRABILITY OE OBSERVING THE MORNING PRAYER AT
EARLIERHOURANDTHATISTHETIMEWHENTHEREISDARKNESSBEEORE
DAWN AND THE INEORMATION REGARDING THE LENGTH OE RECITATION
INIT
Book4,Number1345:
'A'isha reported: The believing women used to pray the morning prayer with the
Messenger oI Allah and then return wrapped in their mantles. No one could recognise
them.
Book4,Number1346:
'A'isha, the wiIe oI the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him), reported: The
believing women observed the morning prayer with the Messenger oI Allah (may peace
be upon him) wrapped in their mantles. They then went back to their houses and were
unrecognisable,becauseoItheMessengeroIAllah's(maypeacebeuponhim)prayingin
thedarknessbeIoredawn.
Book4,Number1347:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) used to observe the
morning prayer, and the women would go back wrapped in their mantles being
unrecognisable because oI the darkness beIore dawn. (Ishaq b. Musa) al-Ansari (one oI
thetransmittersinthischainoInarration)narrated"wrapped"(only)inhisnarration.(No
mentionwasmadeoImantles.)
Book4,Number1348:
Muhammadb.'Amrb.al-Hasanb.'Allreported:WhenHajjajcametoMedinaweasked
Jabirb.Abdullah(aboutthetimingsoIprayerasobservedbytheHolyProphet).Hesaid:
The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) used to pray aIternoon prayer in the
middayheat;theaIternoonprayerwhenthesunwasbright;theeveningprayerwhenthe
sunhadcompletelyset;andasIorthenightprayer,hesometimesdelayedandsometimes
(observed it) at earlier hours. When he Iound them (his Companions) assembled (at
earlier hours) he (prayed) early. and when he saw them coming late, he delayed the
(prayer).andthemorningprayertheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)observed
inthedarknessbeIoredawn.
Book4,Number1349:
Muhammadb.'Amral-Hasanb.'Allreported:Hajjajusedtodelaytheprayers,andsowe
askedJabirb.'Abdullah,andtherestoIthehadithisthesame.
Book4,Number1350:
Sayyar b. Salama reported: I heard my Iather asking Abu Barza (al- Aslami) about the
prayer oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) I (Shu'ba, one oI the narrators)
said:Didyouhearit(IromAbuBarza)?Hesaid:1IeelasiIIambearingyouatthisvery
time.Hesaid:IheardmyIatheraskingabouttheprayeroItheMessengeroIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim)andhe(AbuBarza)makingthisreply:He(theHolyProphet)didnot
mind delaying-some (prayer) i. e. 'Isya' prayer, even up to the midnight and did notlike
sleepingbeIoreobservingit,andtalkingaIterit.Shu'basaid:Imethimsubsequentlyand
asked him (about the prayers oI the Holy Prophet) and he said: He observed the noon
prayer when the sun was past the meridian, he would pray the aIternoon prayer, aIter
whichapersonwouldototheoutskirtsoIMedinaandthesunwasstillbright;(IIorgot
what he said about the evening prayer) ; I then met him on a subsequent occasion and
asked him (about the prayers oI the Holy Prophet; and he said: He would observe the
morning prayer (at such a time) so that a man would go back and would recognise his
neighbourbycastingaglanceathisIace,andhewouldreciteIromsixtytoonehundred
versesinit.
Book4,Number1351:
Sayyar b. Salama reported: I heard Abu Barza saying that the Messenger oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)didnotmindsomedelayinthe'Isya'prayerevenuptothemidnight
andhedidnotlikesleepingbeIore(observingit)andtalkingaIterit.Shu'basaid:Iagain
methim(Sayyarb.Salama)Iorthesecondtimeandhesaid:Evenuptothethird(part)oI
thenight.
Book4,Number1352:
Abu Barza b. Aslami is reported to have said: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be
upon him) delayed the night prayer till a third oI the night had passed and he did not
approve oI sleeping beIore it, and talking aIter it, and he used to recite in the morning
prayer Irom one hundred to sixty verses (and completed the prayer at such hours) when
werecognisedtheIacesoIoneanother.
2Chapter 82: DISAPPROVAL OE DELAYING THE PRAYER EROM ITS
PRESCRIBED TIME; WHAT ONE WHO IS LEDINPRAYERSHOULDDOWHEN
THEIMAMDELAYSIT?
Book4,Number1353:
AbuDharrreported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)saidtome:How
would you act when you are under the rulers who would delay the prayer beyond its
prescribed time, or they would make prayer a dead thing as Iar as its proper time is
concerned? I said: What do you command? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Observe the
prayer at Its proper time, and iI you can say it along with them do so, Ior it would be a
superetogatory prayer Ior you. KhalaI (one oI the narrators in the above hadith) has not
mentioned"beyondtheir(prescribed)time".
Book4,Number1354:
AbuDharrreported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon him)saidtome:OAbu
Dharr, you would soon Iind aIter me rulers who would make their prayers dead. You
shouldsayprayeratitsprescribedtime.IIyousayprayeratitsprescribedtimethatwould
beasupererogatoryprayerIoryou,otherwiseyousavedyourprayer.
Book4,Number1355:
Abu Dharr reported: My Iriend (the Holy Prophet) bade me to hear and obey (the ruler)
eveniIheisaslavehavinghisIeetandarmscutoII,andobserveprayeratitsprescribed
time.(AndIurthersaid):ItyouIindpeoplehavingobservedtheprayer,youinIactsaved
yourprayer,otherwise(iIyoujoinwiththem)thatwouldbeaNaIlprayerIoryou.
Book4,Number1356:
Abu Dharr reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) struckmythigh
andsaid:HowwouldyouactiIyousurviveamongthepeoplewhowoulddelayprayers
beyondtheir(prescribed)time?He(AbuDharr)said:Whatdoyoucommand(underthis
situation)?He(theHolyProphet)slid:Observeprayeratitsprescribedtime,thengo(to
meet) your needs, and iI the Iqama is pronounced, and you are present in the mosque,
thenobserveprayer(alongwiththeJama'at).
Book4,Number1357:
'Abu'l-'Aliyatal-Barareported:IbnZiyaddelayedtheprayer.'Abdullahb.Samitcameto
meandIplacedachairIorhimandhesatinitandImadeamentionoIwhitIbnZiyad
had done. He bit hit lips (as a sign oI extreme anger and annoyance) and struck at my
thighandsaid:IaskedAbuDharrasyouhaveaskedme,andhestruckmythighjustasI
have struck your thigh, and said: I asked the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him)asyouhaveaskedmeandhestruckmythighjustasIhavestruckyourthigh,andhe
(theHolyProphet)said:Observeprayeratitsprescribedtime,andiIyoucansayprayer
alongwiththem.doso,anddonotsay."IhaveobservedprayerandsoIshallnotpray."
Book4,Number1358:
AbuDharrreported:(TheMessengeroIAllah)said:Howwouldyou,orhowwouldthou,
act iI you survive to live among people who deIer prayer beyond the (prescribed) time?
(The narrator said: Allah and His Messenger know best). whereupon he said: Observe
prayer at its prescribedtime,butiItheIqamaispronouncedIor(congregational)prayer,
thenobserveprayeralongwiththem.IorhereinisanexcessoIvirtue.
Book4,Number1359:
Abu'l-'Aliyat al-Bara' reported: I said to 'Abdullah b. Samit: We say our Jumu'a prayer
behindthoserulerswhodeIertheprayer.He('Abdullahb.Samit),struck.mythighthatI
Ielt pain and said: I asked Abu Dharr about it, he struck my thigh and said: I asked the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)aboutit.Uponthishesaid:Observeprayer
at its prescribed time, and treat prayer along with them (along with those Imams who
deter prayer) as NaIl. 'Abdullah said: It was narrated to me that the Messenger oI Allah
(maypeacebeuponhim)struckthethighoIAbdDharr.
2Chapter 83: EXCELLENCE OE PRAYERS IN CONGREGATION AND GRIM
WARNINGEORREMAININGAWAYEROMIT
Book4,Number1360:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Prayersaid
in a congregation is twenty-Iive degrees more excellent than prayer said by a single
person.
Book4,Number1361:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Prayersaidina
congregation is twenty-Iive degrees more excellent than prayer said by a single person.
He (Abu Huraira Iurther) said: The angels oI the night and the angels oI the day meet
together.AbuHurairasaid:Reciteityoulike:"SurelytherecitaloItheQur'anatdawnis
witnessed"(al-Qur'an,xvii.78).
Book4,Number1362:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Abu Huraira with another chain oI transmitters
withaveryslightchangeoIwords.
Book4,Number1363:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Prayersaid
inacongregationisequivalenttotwenty-Iive(prayers)ascomparedwiththeprayersaid
byasingleperson.
Book4,Number1364:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger oI Allah (way peace be upon him) said: Prayer
along with the Imam is twenty-Iive times more excellent than prayer said by a single
person.
Book4,Number1365:
IbnUmarreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Prayersaidina
congregationistwenty-sevendegreesmoreexcellentthanprayersaidbyasingleperson.
Book4,Number1366:
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: TheprayeroIa
personincongregationistwenty-seventimesinexcesstotheprayersaidalone.
Book4,Number1367:
Ibn Numair reported it on the authority oI his Iather (a preIerence oI) more than twenty
(degrees)andAbuBakrinhisnarration(hasnarratedit)twenty- sevendegrees.
Book4,Number1368:
Ibn 'Umar reported Irom the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) as some and
twenty(degrees).
Book4,Number1369:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) Iound some
peopleabsentingIromcertainprayersandhesaid:IintendthatIorder(a)persontolead
peopleinprayer,andthengotothepersonswhodonotjointhe(congregationalprayer)
andthenordertheirhousestobeburntbythebundlesoIIuel.IIoneamongstthemwere
toknowthathewouldIindaIatIleshybonehewouldattendthenightprayer.
Book4,Number1370:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The most
burdensomeprayersIorthehypocritesarethenightprayerandthemorningprayer.IIthey
were to know the blessings they have in store, they would have come to them, even
though crawling, and I thought that I should order the prayer to be commenced and
commandapersontoleadpeopleinprayer,andIshouldthengoalongwithsomepersons
having a Iagot oI Iuel with them to the people who have not attended the prayer (in
congregation)andwouldburntheirhouseswithIire.
Book4,Number1371:
Hammam b. Munabbih reported: This is what Abu Huraira reported to us Irom the
Messenger oI Allah (maypeacebeuponhim)and(inthisconnection)henarratedsome
ahadith,oneoIthemis:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Iintend
that I should command my young men to gather bundles Iuel Ior me, and then order a
person to lead people in prayer, and then burn the houses with their inmates (who have
notjoinedthecongregation).
Book4,Number1372:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedbyAbuHuraira.
Book4,Number1373:
'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying about people
who are absent Irom Jumu'a prayer: I intend that I should command a person to lead
peopleinprayer,andthenburnthosepersonswhoabsentthemselvesIromJumu'aprayer
intheirhouses.
2Chapter 84: HE WHO HEARS THE CALL EOR PRAYER IT IS ESSENTIAL EOR
HIMTOCOMETOTHEMOSQUE
Book4,Number1374:
Abu Huraira reported: There came to the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) a
blind man and said: Messenger oI Allah, I have no one to guide me to the mosque. He,
thereIore,asked.Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)permissiontosayprayerin
his house. He (tee Holy Prophet) granted him permission. Then when the man turned
awayhecalledhimandsaid:Doyouhearthecalltoprayer?Hesaid:Yes.He(theHoly
Prophetthen)said:Respondtoit.
Book4,Number1375:
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported: I have seen the time when no one stayed away Irom
prayer exceptahypocrite,whosehypocrisywaswellknown,orasickman,butitasick
mancouldwalkbetweentwopersons(i.e.withthehelpoItwopersonswithoneoneach
side)hewouldcometoprayer.And(Iurther)said:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
uponhim)taughtusthepathsoIrightguidance.amongwhichisprayerinthemosquein
whichtheAdzaniscalled.
Book4,Number1376:
Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported: He who likes to meet Allah tomorrow as Muslim, he
shouldpersevereinobservingtheseprayers,whenacallisannouncedIorthem,IorAllah
haslaiddownIoryourProphetthepathsoIrightguidance,andthese(prayers)areamong
thepathsoIrightguidance.IIyouweretoprayinyourhousesasthismanwhystaysaway
(Irom the mosque) prays in his house, you would abandon the practice oI your Prophet,
and iI you were to abandon the practice oI your Prophet, you would go astray. No man
puriIies himselI, doing it well, then makes Ior one oI those mosques without Allah
recording a blessing Ior him Ior every step he takes raising him a degree Ior it, and
eIIacing a sin Irom him Ior it. I have seen the time when no one stayed away Irom it,
except a hypocrite, who was well known Ior his hypocrisy, whereas a man would be
broughtswaying(duetoweakness)betweentwomentillhewassetupinarow.
2Chapter85:EORBIDDANCETOGOOUTOETHEMOSQUEAETERTHEADZAN
HASBEENANNOUNCEDBYMU'ADHDHIN
Book4,Number1377:
AbuSha'tha'reported:WhileweweresittingwithAbuHurairainamosqueamanwent
out oI the mosque aIter the call to prayer had been announced. (A man stood up in the
mosque and set oII.) Abu Huraira's eyes Iollowed him till he went out oI the mosque.
Upon this Abu Huraira said: This man has disobeyed Abu'l- Qasim (Muhammad) (may
peace beuponhim).
Book4,Number1378:
AbuSha'tha'al-MuharibireportedontheauthorityoIhisIather,whosaid:IhearditIrom
Abu Huraira that he saw a person getting out oI the mosque aIter the call to prayer had
beenannounced.Uponthisheremarked:This(man)disobeyedAbu'l-Qasim(maypeace
beuponhim).
2Chapter 86: EXCELLENCE OE PRAYING THE 'ISHA'AND MORNING PRAYERS
INCONGREGATION
Book4,Number1379:
'Abd al-Rahman b. Abd 'Amr reported: 'Uthman b. 'AIIan (narrated the mosque aIter
eveningprayerandsatalone.Ialsosatalonewithhim,sohesaid:0,sonoImbrother,I
heard tileMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)say:Hewhoobservedthe'Isya'
prayerincongregation,itwasasiIheprayeduptothemidnight,andhewhoprayedthe
morningprayerincongregation,itwasasiIheprayedthewholenight.
Book4,Number1380:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbythechainoItransmittersbyAbuSahl'Uthmanb.Hakim.
Book4,Number1381:
Jundabb.'AbdullahreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeace beuponhim)assaying:He
who prayed the morning prayer (in congregation) he is in Iact under the protection oI
Allah. And it can never happen that Allah should demand anything Irom you in
connection withtheprotection(thatHeguarantees)andoneshouldnotgetit.Hewould
thenthrowhimintheIireoIHell.
Book4,Number1382:
Anasb.Sirinreported:IheardJundabb.QasrisayingthattheMessengeroIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim)said:Hewhoobservedthemorningprayer(incongregation),heisin
IactundertheprotectionoIAllahanditneverhappensthatAllahshouldmakeademand
inconnectionwiththeprotection(thatHeguaranteesandshouldnotgetit)Iorwhenhe
asks Ior anything in relation to His protection, he deIinitely secures it. He then throws
himIlatlyintheHell-Iire.
Book4,Number1383:
This hadith has been narrated by Jundab b. SuIyan in Irom the Apostle oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)withthesamechainoItransmitters,butthishasnotbeenmentioned:"
Hewouldthrowhimin Iire."
2Chapter 87: PERMISSION TO REMAIN AWAY EROM THE CONGREGATIONAL
PRAYEREORANYGENUINEREASON
Book4,Number1384:
Mahmud b. al-Rabi' reported that 'Ibn b. Malik, who was one oI the Companions oI the
Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) and whoparticipated in the (Battle oI) Badr
andwasamongtheAnsar(oIMedina),toldthathecametotheMessengeroIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim)andsaid:MessengeroIAllah,IhavelostmyeyesightandIleadmy
peopleinprayer.Whenthereisadownpourthereisthenacurrent(oIwater)inthevalley
thatstandsbetweenmeandthemandIIinditimpossibletogototheirmosqueandlead
them in prayer. Messenger oI Allah, I earnestly beg oI you that you should come and
observeprayerataplaceoIworship(inmyhouse)sothatIshouldthenuseitasaplace
oIworship.TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Well,itGodsowills.
I would soon do so. 'Itban said: On the Iollowing day when the day dawned, the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeaceheuponhim)camealongwithAbuBakrat-Siddiq,and
the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) asked permission (to get into the
house). I gave him the permission, and be did not sit aIter entering the house, when he
said:Atwhatplaceinyourhouseyoudesiremetosayprayer?I('Itbanb.Malik)said:I
pointedtoacornerinthehouse,TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)stood
(at that place Ior prayer) and pronounced Allah-o-Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) (as an
expressionIorthecommencement oIprayer).Wetoostoodbehindhim,andhesaidtwo
rak'ahsandthenpronouncedsalutation(markingtheendoItheprayer).Wedetainedhim
(the Holy Prophet) Ior the meat curry we had prepared Ior, him. The people oI the
neighbouring houses came and thus there was a good gathering in (our house). One oI
them said: Where is Malik b. Dukhshun? Upon this one oI them remarked: He is a
hypocrite;hedoesnotloveAllahandHisMessenger.ThereupontheMessengeroIAllah
(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Donotsaysoabouthim.Don'tyouseethatheuttersLa
ilaha ill-Allah (There is no god but Allah) and seeks the pleasure oI Allah through it?
Theysaid:AllahandHisMessengerknowbeet.One(amongtheaudience)said:Wesee
his inclination and wellwishing Ior hypocrites only. Upon this the Messenger oI Allah'
(may peace be upon him) again said: Verily Allah has Iorbidden the Eire Ior one who
says:ThereisnogodbutAllah,therebyseekingAllah'spleasure.IbnShihabsaid:Iasked
Husain b. Muhammad al-Ansar (he was one oI the leaders oI Banu Salim) about the
hadithtransmittedbyMahmudb.Rabi'andhetestiIiedit.
Book4,Number1385:
'Itbanb.Malikreported:IcametotheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)and
therestoIthehadithisthesameasnarrated(above)exceptthisthatamansaid:Whereis
Malik b. Dukhshun or Dukhaishin, and also made this addition that Mahmud said: I
narratedthisverhadithtomanypeopleandamongthemwasAbuAyyubal-Ansariwho
said:IcannotthinkthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)couldhavesaid
soasyousay.He(thenarrator)said:ItookanoaththatiIIevergoto'Itban.Iwouldask
him about it. So I went to him and Iound him to be a very aged man, having lost his
eyesight,buthewastheImamoIthepeople.Isatbyhissideandaskedaboutthishadith
andhenarrateditInthesamewayashehadnarrateditIortheIirsttime.Thensomany
otherobligatoryactsandcommandswererevealedwhichweseehavingbeencompleted.
Sohewhowants thatheshouldnotbedeceivedwouldnotbedeceived.
Book4,Number1386:
Mahmudb.Rabi'reported:IwellrememberthedisgorgeoItheMessengeroIAllah(may
peace be upon him) that he did (with water) Irom a bucket oI our house.Mahmudsaid:
'Itban b. Malik narrated it to me that he had said: Messenger oI Allah, I have lost my
eyesight, and the rest oI the hadith is the same up to these words:" He led us in two
rak'ahs oI prayer and we detained the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) Ior
serving himthepuddingthatwehadpreparedIorhim,"andnomentionhasbeenmadeoI
whatIollowsnextIromtheadditionmadebyYunusandMa'mar.
2Chapter 88: PERMISSIBILITY OE OBSERVING NAEL (SUPEREROGATORY)
PRAYER IN CONGREGATION AND THAT TOO ON THE MAT OR THE
COVERINGCLOTHORANYOTHERTHINGWHICHISEREEEROMEILTHAND
RUBBISH
Book4,Number1387:
Anas b. Malik reported that his grandmother, Mulaika, invited the Messenger oI Allah
(maypeacebeuponhim)toadinnerwhichshehadprepared.He(theHolyProphet)ate
outoIthatandthensaid:StandupsothatIshouldobserveprayer(inordertobless)you
Anas b. Malik said: I stood up on a mat (belonging to us) which had turned dark on
accountoIitslonguse.Isprinkledwateroverit(inordertosoItenit),andtheMessenger
oI Allah (may peace be upon him) stood upon it, and I and an orphan Iormed a row
behindhim(theHolyProphet)andtheoldwomanwasbehindus,andtheMessengeroI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)ledusintworak'ahsoIprayerandthenwentback.
Book4,Number1388:
Anas b. Malik reported that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) wits the
best among people in character. On occasions, the time oI prayer would come while he
was in our house. He would then order to spread the mat lying under him. That was
dustedandthenwaterwassprinkledoverit.TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him)thenledtheprayerandwestoodbehindhim,andthatmatwasmadeoItheleavesoI
date-palm.
Book4,Number1389:
Thabitreportedon theauthorityoIAnas:TheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
cametousandtherewasnoneinourhousebutI,mymotherandmyauntUmmHaram.
He(theHolyProphet)said:StandupsothatImayleadyouinprayer(andtherewasno
time Ior prescribed prayer). He led us in prayer. A person said to Thabit: Where stood
Anaswithhim(theHolyProphet)?Hereplied:Hewasontherightside.Hethenblessed
us,themembersoIthehouseholdwitheverygoodoIthisworldandoItheHereaIter.My
mother said: Messenger oI Allah (and then, pointing towards Anas, said), here is your
littleservant,invoketheblessingoIAllahuponhimtoo.Hethenblessedmewithevery
good, and he concluded his blessings Ior me (with these words): Allah! increase his
wealth,andhischildrenandmake(themthesourceoI)blessingIorhim.
Book4,Number1390:
Abdullahb.al-MukhtarheardMusab.AnasnarratingontheauthorityoIAnasb.Malik
thattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)ledhim,hismotherorhisauntin
prayer.Hemademe,standonhisrightsideandmadethewomanstand,behindus.
Book4,Number1391:
ThishadithhasalsobeennarratedbyShu'bawiththischainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number1392:
Maimuna, the wiIe oI the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him), reported: The
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)saidprayerwhileIwasbyhisside,andat
timeswhenheprostratedhisclothtouchedme,andheprayedonasmallmat.
Book4,Number1393:
AbuSa'idal-KhudrireportedthathewenttotheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him)andIoundhimobservingprayeronamatandprostratingonthat.
2Chapter 89: MERIT OE PRAYING IN CONGREGATION AND WAITING EOR
PRAYER
Book4,Number1394:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A man's
prayer in congregation is more valuable than twenty degrees and some above them as
compared with his prayer in his house and his market, Ior when he perIorms ablution
doingitwell,thengoesouttothemosque,andheisimpelled(todoso)onlyby(thelove
oI congregational) prayer, he has no other objective beIore him but prayer. He does not
take a step without being raised a degree Ior it and having a sin remitted Ior it, till he
enters the mosque, and when he is busy in prayer aIter having entered the mosque. the
angelscontinuetoinvokeblessingonhimaslongasheisinhisplaceoIworship.saying:
O Allah, show him mercy, and pardon him! Accept his repentance (and the angels
continuethissupplicationIorhim)solongashedoesnotdoanyharminit,oraslongas
hisablutionisnotbroken.
Book4,Number1395:
Ahadithhavingthesamemeaning(asmentionedabove)hasbeentransmittedbyA'mash.
Book4,Number1396:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Theangels
invokeblessingsoneveryoneamongyousolongasheisinaplaceoIworshipwiththese
words:OAllah!pardonhim,OAllah,havemercyuponhim,(andtheycontinuetodoso)
aslongas,heablution(oItheworshipper) isnotbroken,andoneamongyouisinprayer
andsolongasheisdetainedIortheprayer.
Book4,Number1397:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Theservant
isconstantlyinprayersolongasheisinaplaceoIworshipwaitingIortheprayer(tobe
observedincongregation),andtheangelsinvoke(blessingsuponhiminthesewords):O
Allah! pardon him. O Allah! show mercy to him, (and they continue to do so) till he
returns (Irom the mosque having completed the prayer) or his ablution breaks. I said:
Howistheablutionbroken?Hesaid:BybreakingoIthewindnoiselesslyorwithnoise.
Book4,Number1398:
Abu Huraira reported the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying:
Everyone among you is constantly in prayer so long as the prayer detains him (Ior this
nobleobjective)andnothingpreventshimtoreturntohisIamilybuttheprayer.
Book4,Number1399:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Anyone
amongst you who sat in a place oI worship waiting Ior the prayer is in prayer and his
ablution is not broken, the angels invoke blessing upon him (in these words): O Allah!
pardonhim.OAllah!havemercyuponhim.
Book4,Number1400:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Hammam b. Munabbih on the authority oI Abu
Huraira.
2Chapter 90: EXCELLENCE OE TAKING MANY STEPS EOR REACHING THE
MOSQUE
Book4,Number1401:
Abu Musa reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The most
eminentamonghumanbeings(asarecipientoI)reward(isone)wholivesIarthestaway,
and who has to walk the Iarthest distance, andhewhowaitsIortheprayertoobserveit
along with the Imam, his reward is greater than one who prays (alone) and then goes to
sleep.InthenarrationoIAbuKuraib(thewordsare):"(Hewaits)tillhepraysalongwith
theImamincongregation."
Book4,Number1402:
Ubayy b. Ka'b reported: There was a man, and I do not know oI any other man, whose
house was Iarther than his Irom the mosque and he never missed the prayer (in
congregation).ItwassaidtohimorIsaidtohim:Ityouweretobuyadonkeyyoucould
rideuponitInthedarknightsandintheburningsand.Hesaid:Idonotlikemyhouseto
be situated by the side oI the mosque, Ior I (eagerly) desire that my steps towards the
mosque andbackIromit,shouldberecordedwhenIreturntomyIamily.Uponthisthe
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Allah has gathered all (rewards) Ior
you.
Book4,Number1403:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedbyTaimiwiththesamechainoInarrators.
Book4,Number1404:
Ubayyb.Ka'breported:TherewasapersonamongtheAnsarwhosehousewassituated
attheIarthestendoIMedina,butheneverinmissedanyprayeralongwiththeMessenger
oIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim).WeIeltpityIorhimandsaidtohim:O,soandso,had
you bought a donkey it would have saved you Irom the burning sand and would have
savedyouIromthereptilesoItheearth.Hesaid:ListenIbyAllah,Idonotlikemyhouse
tobesituatedbythesideoIMuhammad(maypeacebeuponhim).Itook(thesewordsoI
his) ill and came to the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) and inIormed him
about (these words). He (the Holy Prophet) called him and he said exactly like that
(which he had mentioned to Ubbay b. Ka'b), but made a mention oI this (also) that he
wanted a reward Ior his steps. UponthistheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
said:InIactIoryouistherewardwhichyouexpect.
Book4,Number1405:
Ahadithlikethishasbeennarratedby'AsimwiththesamechainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number1406:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah narrated: Our houses were situated Iar away Irom the mosque; we,
thereIore, decided to sell our houses so that we may be able to come near the mosque.
TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)Iorbadeus(todoso)andsaid:Thereis
Ioreverystep(towardsthemosque)adegree(oIreward)Ioryou.
Book4,Number1407:
Jabir b. Abdullah reported: There were some plots vacant around the mosque. Banu
SalamadecidedtoshiIt(tothisland)andcomenearthemosque.This(news)reachedthe
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)andhesaidtothem(BanuSalama):Ihave
received (inIormation) that you intend to shiIt near the mosque. They said: Yes,
MessengeroIAllah,wehavetakenthisdecision.Uponthishe(theHolyProphet)said:O
Banu Salama, live in your houses, Ior your steps are recorded; live in your houses, Ior
yourstepsarerecorded.
Book4,Number1408:
Jabir b. Abdullah reported that Banu Salama decided to shiIt near the mosque (as there
were) some plots vacant. This (news) reached the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon
him), whereupon he said: O people oI the Salama tribe, you better stay in your houses
(whereyouareliving),IoryourIootstepsarerecordedTheysaid.Wecouldnotbemore
delighted even by shiIting (near the mosque) as we were delighted (on hearing these
wordsIromtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim).
Book4,Number1409:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be' upon him) said: He who
puriIied himselI in his house, and then he walked to one oI the houses oI Allah Ior the
sake oI perIorming a Eard (obligatory act) out oI the Eara'id (obligatory acts) oI Allah,
both his steps (would be signiIicant) as one oI them would obliterate his sin and the
secondonewouldraisehisstatus.
Book4,Number1410:
InthehadithnarratedoItheauthorityoIAbdHurairatheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)isreportedtohavesaid.whileinthehadithnarratedbyBakr(thewordsare
likethis):HeheardtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:justsee,
cananythingoIhisIilthinessremain(onthebodyoI)anyoneoIyouiItherewereariver
at his door in which he washed himselI Iive times daily? They, said: Nothing oI his
Iilthinesswillremain(onhisbody).Hesaid:ThatisliketheIiveprayersbywhichAllah
obliteratessins.
Book4,Number1411:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace beupon him) said:
The similitude oI Iive prayers is like an overIlowing river passing by the gate oI one oI
youinwhichhewashesIivetimesdailyHasansaid:NoIilthinesscanremainonhim.
Book4,Number1412:
Ata'b.Yasarreported,ontheauthorityoIAbuHuraira,theApostleoIAllah(maypeace
be upon him) as saying: He who went towards the mosque in the morning or evening,
AllahwouldarrangeaIeastIorhimmorningoreveninginParadise.
2Chapter 91: EXCELLENCE OE SITTING AT THE PLACE'OE WORSHIP AETER
THEDAWNPRAYERANDEXCELLENCEOETHEMOSQUE
Book4,Number1413:
Simak b. Harb reported: I said to Jabir b. Samura: Did you sit in the company oI the
Messenger oI Allah (may peace he upon him)? He said: Yes, very oIten. He (the Holy
Prophet) used to sit at the place where he observed the morning or dawn prayer till the
sun rose or when it had risen; he would stand, and they (his Companions) would talk
about matters (pertaining to the days) oI ignorance, and they would laugh (on these
matters)while(theHolyProphet)onlysmiled.
Book4,Number1414:
SimaknarratedontheauthorityoIJabirb.SamurathatwhentheApostleoIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim)observedthedawnprayer,hesatattheplaceoIworshiptillthesun
hadrisenenough.
Book4,Number1415:
This hadith has been narrated by Simak with the same chain oI transmitters, but no
mentionhasbeenmadeoI,enough".
Book4,Number1416:
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The
parts oI land dearest to Allah are its mosques, and the parts most hateIul to Allah are
markets.
2Chapter92:WHODESERVESMOSTTOACTASIMAM
Book4,Number1417:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
Whentherearethreepersons,oneoIthemshouldleadthem.Theoneamongthemmost
worthytoactasImamisonewhoisbestversedintheQur'an.
Book4,Number1418:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedbyQatidawiththesamechainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number1419:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyAbuSa'idal-KhudribyanotherchainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number1420:
Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
The one who is most versed in Allah's Book should act as Imam Ior the people, but II
they are equally versed in reciting it, then the one who has most knowledge regarding
Sunnah iI they are equal regarding the Sunnah, then the earliest one to emigrate; it they
emigrated at the same time, then the earliest one to embrace Islam. No man must lead
another in prayer where (the latter) has authority, or sit in his place oI honour in his
house, without his permission. Ashajj in his narration used the word," age" in place oI"
Islam".
Book4,Number1421:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedbyA'mashbythesamechainoItransmitters
Book4,Number1422:
AbuMas'udal-Ansarireported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)saidto
us: The one who is well grounded in Allah's Book and is distinguished among them in
recitationshouldactas;ImamIorthepeople.andiItheyareequallyversedinrecitingit,
thentheonewhohasmostknowledgeregardingSunnah;iItheyareequalregardingthe
Sunnah, then the earliest one to emigrate; II they emigrated at the same time, then the
oldest one in age. No man must lead another in prayer in latter's house or where (the
latter) has authority, or sit in his place oI honour in his house, except that he gives you
permissionorwithhispermission.
Book4,Number1423:
Malik b. Huwairith rejected: We came to the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him) and we were all young men oI nearly equal age. We stayed with him (the Holy
Prophet) Ior twenty nights, andastheMessengeroIAllahmaypeacebeuponhim)was
extremelykindandtenderoIheart,he.thereIore,thoughtthatwewereeager(tosee)our
Iamily(weIelthome-sickness).SoheaskedusaboutthemembersoItheIamilythatwe
had leIt behind and when we inIormed him, he said: Go back to your Iamily, stay with
them,andteachthem(belieIsandpracticesoIIslam)andexhortthemtogood,andwhen
thetimeIorprayercomes,oneamongstyoushould-announceAdzanandthentheoldest
amongyoushouldleadtheprayer.
Book4,Number1424:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedbyAyyubwiththesamechainoInarrator.
Book4,Number1425:
Malikb.HuwairithAbuSulaimanreported:IcametotheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)alongwithotherpersonsandwewereyoungmenoInearlyequalage,and
therestoIthehadithwastransmittedlikethehadith narratedbeIore.
Book4,Number1426:
Malik b Huwairith reported: I came to the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
along with a companion oI mine, and when we intended to return Irom him, he said:
WhenthereistimeIorprayer,announceprayer,pronounceIqama,andtheoldestamongst
youshouldleadtheprayer.
Book4,Number1427:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedwiththesamechainoItransmitters,butal-Hadra'madethis
addition:"Theybothwereequalinrecitation."
2Chapter93:THEEXCELLENCEOEQUNUTINALLTHEPRAYERSWHENANY
CALAMITYBEEALLSTHEMUSLIMS
Book4,Number1428:
AbuSalamab.Abdal-Rahmanb.'AuIheardAbuHurairasay:(When)Allah'sMessenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)(wishedtoinvokecurseorblessingonsomeone,hewoulddo
so at the end) oI the recitation in the dawn prayer, when he had pronounced Allah-o-
Akbar(Iorbending)andthenliItedhishead(saying):"Allahlistenedtohimwhopraised
Him;ourLord!toTheeisallpraise";hewouldthenstandupandsay:"Rescueal-Walid
b. Walid, Salama b. Hisham, and 'Ayyash b. Abd Rabi'a, and the helpless among the
Muslims.OAllah!trampleseverelyMudarandcausethemaIamine(whichbrokeoutat
the time) oI Joseph. O Allah! curse Lihyan, Ri'l, Dhakwan, 'Usayya, Ior they disobeyed
Allah and His Messenger." (The narrator then adds): The news reached us that he
abandoned (this) when this verse was revealed:" Thou but no concern in the matter
whetherHeturnstothem(merciIully)orchastisesthem;surelytheyarewrongdoers"(ill.
127)
Book4,Number1429:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Abu Huraira by another chain oI
transmittersuptothewords:"AndcausethemaIaminelikethat(whichbrokeoutatthe
time)oIJoseph,"butthesubsequentportionwasnotmentioned.
Book4,Number1430:
Abu Salama reported it on the authority oI Abu Huraira that the Apostle oI Allah (may
peace be upon him) recited Qunut aIter ruku' in prayer Ior one mouth at the time oI
reciting(thesewords):"AllahlistenedtohimwhopraisedHim,"andhesaidinQunut:"0
Allah! rescue al-Walidb.al-Walid;OAllah!rescueSalamab.Hisham;OAllah!rescue
'Ayyash b. Abu Rabi'a; O Allah! rescue the helpless amongst the Muslims; O Allah!
trampleMudarseverely;OAllah!causethemaIaminelikethat(whichwascausedatthe
time) oI Joseph." Abu Huraira (Iurther) said: I saw that the Messenger oI Allah (may
peace be upon him) aIterwards abandoned this supplication. I, thereIore said: I see the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)abandoningthisblessinguponthem.Itwas
raid to him (Abu Huraira): Don't you see that (thoseIorwhomwasblessinginvokedby
theHolyProphet)havecome(i.e.theyhavebeenrescued)?
Book4,Number1431:
AbuSalamanarratedthatAbuHurairatoldhimthatwhenthe MessengeroIAllah(may
peace be upon him) pronounced:" Allah listened to him who praised Him." and beIore
prostration, he would recite this in the 'Isya' prayer: O Allah! rescue 'Ayyash b. Abu
Rabi'a,andtherestoIthehadithisthesameasnarratedby Auza'itothewords:"Likethe
Iamine(atthetime)iIJoseph."buthemadenomentionoIthatwhichIollowsaIterwards.
Book4,Number1432:
Abu Salama b. 'Abd al-Rahman is reported to have said that he had heard Abu Huraira
saying:IwouldsayprayeralongwithyouwhichisneartotheprayeroItheMessengeroI
Allah (may peace be upon him). and Abu Huraira recited Qunut in the noon and in the
'Isya'andinthemorningprayer,andinvokedblessing(oIAllah)uponMuslims-andcurse
upontheunbelievers.
Book4,Number1433:
Anas b. Malik reported that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) invoked
curse in the morning (prayer) Ior thirty days upon those who killed the Companions (oI
the Holy Prophet) at Bi'r Ma'una. He cursed (the tribes) oI Ri'l, Dhakwan, Lihyan, and
Usayya, who had disobeyed Allah and His Messenger (may peace be upon him). Anas
said: Allah the Exalted and Great revealed (a verse) regarding those who were killed at
Bi'rMa'una,andwerecitedit,tillitwasabrogatedlateron(andtheversewaslikethis):,
conveytoitourpeoplethetidingsthatwehavemetourLord,andHewaspleasedwithus
andwewerepleasedwithHim".
Book4,Number1434:
Muhammadreported:IaskedAnaswhethertheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him) observed Qunut in the dawn prayer. He said: Yes, (he did so) aIter theruku',Iora
shortwhile.
Book4,Number1435:
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) observed
QunutIoramonthinthedawnprayeraIterruku'andinvokedcurseuponRi'l,Dhakwan,
andsaidthat'UsayyahaddisobeyedAllahandHisApostle(maypeacebeuponhim).
Book4,Number1436:
Anas b. Malik reported that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) observed
QunutIoramonthinthedawnprayeraIterruku'andinvokedcurseuponBaniUsayya.
Book4,Number1437:
Asim reported: I asked Anas whether Qunut was observed (by the Holy prophet) beIore
ruku'oraIterruku'.Hereplied:BeIoreruku'.Isaid:PeopleconceivethattheMessenger
oI Allah (may peace be upon him) observed Qunut aIter the ruku'. He said: The
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) observed Qunut (aIter the ruku' as the
people conceive it) Ior a mouth invoking curse upon those persons who had killed men
amonghisCompanionswhowerecalledthereciter(oItheQur'an).
Book4,Number1438:
'Asimreported- IheardAnassaying:NeverdidIacetheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)somuchgrieved(atthelossoIa)smallarmyasIsawhimgrievedatthose
seventymenwho werecalled"reciters"(andwerekilled)atBi'rMa'una;andheinvoked
curseIorIullonemonthupontheirmurderers.
Book4,Number1439:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyAnaswithanotherchainoItransmittersandwithminor
additions.
Book4,Number1440:
Anas b. Malik reported that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) observed
QunutIoronemonthInvokingcurseuponRi'l,Dhakwan,'Usayya.thosewhodisobeyed
AllahandHisMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim).
Book4,Number1441:
Ahadithlike thishasbeentransmittedbyAnasIromtheApostleoIAllah(waypeacebe
uponhim).
Book4,Number1442:
AnasreportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)observedQunutIor
one month invoking curse upon some tribes oI Arabia (those who were responsible Ior
themurdersinBi'rMa'unaandRaji'),butthenabandonedit.
Book4,Number1443:
Al-Bari'b.'AzibreportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)observed
Qunutinthemorningandevening(prayers).
Book4,Number1444:
Al-Bari' reported thattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)observedQunut
inthedawnandevening(prayers).
Book4,Number1445:
KhuIaIb.Ima'al-GhiIarireportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
aid in prayer: 0 Allah I curse the tribes oI Lihyan, Ri'l, Dhakwan, and 'Usayya Ior they
disobeyedAllahandHisMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim).Allahpardoned(thetribe
oI)GhiIarandAllahgrantedprotectionto(thetribeoI)Aslam
Book4,Number1446:
KhuIaIb.Ima'reportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeaceheuponhim),bowed(in
prayer)andthenliItedhisheadandthensaid:SoIarasthetribeoIGhiIarisconcerned,
Allahhadpardonedit,andAllahhadgrantedprotectiontothetribeoIAslam,andasIor
the tribe oI Usayya, It had disobeyed Allah and His Messenger, (and Iurther said): O
Allah!cursethetribeoILihyancurseRi'l,andDhakwan,andthenIellinprostration.Itis
aIterthisthatthecursingoItheunbelieversgotasanction.
Book4,Number1447:
A hadith like this has been transmitted by KhuIaI b. Ima' except this that he did not
mention(thesewords):"cursingoIunbelieversgotasanctions.
2Chapter94:COMPENSATIONOETHEMISSEDPRAYERANDEXCELLENCEOE
OBSERVINGITPROMPTLY
Book4,Number1448:
Abu Huraira reported that when the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
returnedIromtheexpeditiontoKhaibar,hetravelledonenight,andstoppedIorrestwhen
hebecamesleepy.HetoldBilaltoremainonguardduringthenightandhe(Bilal)prayed
as much as he could, while the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) and his
Companions slept. When the time Ior dawn approached Bilal leaned against his camel
Iacing the direction Irom which the dawn would appear but he was overcome by sleep
while he was leaning against his camel, and neither the Messenger oI Allah (may peace
beuponhim)norBilal,noranyoneelseamonghisCompanionsgotup,tillthesunshone
onthem.Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)wastheIirstoIthemtoawakeand,
being startled, he called to Bilal who said: Messenger oI Allah I may my Iather and
mother be oIIered as ransom Ior thee, the same thing overpowered me which
overpoweredyou.He(theHolyProphet,then)said:Leadthebeastson:sotheyledtheir
camels to some distance. The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) then
perIormedablutionandgaveorderstoBilalwhopronouncedtheIqamaandthenledthem
in the morning prayer. When he Iinished the prayer he said: When anyone Iorgets the
prayer,heshouldobserveitwhenheremembersit,IorAllahhassaid:"Andobservethe
prayerIorremembranceoIMe"(Qur'an.xx.14).Yunussaid:IbnShilabusedtoreciteit
likethis:"(Andobservetheprayer)Iorremembrance."
Book4,Number1449:
AbuHurairareported:WestoppedIorrestalongwiththeApostleoIAllah(maypeacebe
uponhim)anddidnotawaketillthesunrose.TheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him)thentoldusthateverybodyshouldtakeholdoIhiscamel'snosestring(getoutoIthis
ground) Ior it was the place where devil had visited us. We did accordingly. He then
called Ior water and perIormed ablution and then perIormed two prostrations. Ya'qub
said:Thenheprayed(perIormed)twoprostrations.thentakbirwaspronouncedIorprayer
andthenheoIIeredthemorningprayer(incongregation).
Book4,Number1450:
AbuQatidareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(waypeacebeuponhim)addressedusand
said:YouwouldtravelIntheeveningandthemighttill(Godwilling)youwouldcomein
the morning to a place oI water. So the people travelled (selI absorbed) without paying
any heed to one another, and the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) also
travelled till It was midnight. I was by his side. The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be
uponhim)begantodozeandleaned(tooneside)oIhiscamel.IcametohimandIlent
himsupportwithoutawakinghimtillhesatpoisedonhisride.Hewentontravellingtill
a major part oI the night was over and (he again) leaned (to one side) oI his camel. I
supported him without awaking him till he sat" bedonhisride.andthentravelledtillit
was near dawn. He (again) leaned which was Iar more inclined than the two earlier
leaningsandhewasabouttoIalldown.SoIcametohimandsupportedhimandheliIted
hisheadandsaid;Whoisthis?Isaid:itisAbuQatida.He(theHolyProphetagain)said:
Since how long have you been travelling along with me like this? I said: I have been
travellinginthisverystatesincethenight.Hesaid:MayAllahprotectyou,asyouhave
protectedHisApostle(IromIallingdown),andagainsaid:Doyouseethatwearehidden
Iromthepeople?- andagainsaid:Doyouseeanyone?Isaid:Hereisarider.Iagainsaid:
HereIsanotherridertillwegatheredtogetherandweweresevenriders.TheMessenger
oIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)steppedasideoIthehighwayandplacedhishead(Ior
sleep and said): Guard Ior us our prayers. The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him)wastheIirsttowakeupandtheraysoIthesun wereIallingonhisback.Wegotup
startledHe(theHolyProphet)said:RideonSowerodeontillthesunhad(suIIiciently)
risen.HethencamedownIromhiscamelandcalledIorajugoIwaterwhichIhadwith
me. There was a little water in that. He perIormed ablution with that which was less
thoroughascomparedwithhisusualablutionsandsomewateroIthathadbeenleIt.He
(the Holy Prophet) said to Abu Qatida: Keep a watch over your jug oI water; it would
have(amiraculous)conditionaboutit.ThenBilalsummoned(people)toprayerandthen
theMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)observedtworak'ahsandthensaidthe
morning prayer as he said every day. TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
(then)rodeonandwerodealongwithhimandsomeoIuswhisperedtotheotherssaying:
HowwouldtherebecompensationIoromissioninourprayers?Uponthishe(theApostle
oI Allah) said: Is there not in me (my liIe) a model Ior you? There is no omission in
sleeping. The (cognizable) emission is that one should not say prayer (intentionally) till
thetimeoItheotherprayercomes.Sohewhodidlikeit(omittedprayerinsleepordueto
otherunavoidablecircumstances)shouldsayprayerwhenhebecomesawareoIitandon
thenextdayheshouldobserveitatitsprescribedtime.
He (the Holy Prophet) said: What do you think the people would have done (at this
hour)?TheywouldhaveinthemorningIoundtheirApostlemissingIromamongstthem
and then Abu Bakr and 'Umar would have told them that the Messenger oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)mustbebehindyou,hecannotleaveyoubehind(him),butthepeople
said: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) is ahead oI you. So iI you had
obeyedAbuBakrandUmar,youwouldhavegoneonthe rightpath.Soweproceededon
till we came up to the people (Irom whom we had lagged behind) and the day had
considerably risen and everything became hot, and they (the Companions oI the Holy
Prophet) said: Messenger oI Allah, we are dying oI thirst. Upon this he (the Holy
Prophet)remarked:ThereisnodestructionIoryou.Andagainsaid:Bringthatsmallcup
oI mine and he then asked Ior the jug oI water to be brought to him. The Messenger oI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)begantopourwater(inthatsmallcup)andAbuQatida
gave them to drink. And when the people saw that there was (a little) water in the jug,
they Iell upon it. Upon this the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
Behave well; the water (is enough) to satiate all oI you. Then they (the Companions)
begantoreceive(theirshareoI)waterwithcalmness(withoutshowinganyanxiety)and
the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) began to Iill (the cap), andIbeganto
servethemtillnoonewasleItexceptmeandtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him). He then Iilled (the cup) with water and said to me: Drink it. I said: Messenger oI
Allah,Iwouldnotdrinktillyoudrink.Uponthishesaid:TheserveroIthepeopleIsthe
last among them to drink. So I drank and the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him) also drank and the people came to the place oI water quite happy and satiated.
'Abdullah b. Rabah said: I am going to narrate this hadith in the great mosque, when
'Imranb.Husainsaid:See,Oyoungman,howwill younarrateIorIwasalsooneoIthe
riders on that night? Isaid:Soyoumustbeknowingthishadithwell.Hesaid:Whoare
you? I said: I am one oI the Ansar. Upon this he said: You narrate, Ior you know your
hadith better. I, thereIore, narrated it to the people. 'Imran said: I was also present that
night,butIknownotanyoneelsewholearntitsowellasyouhavelearnt.
Book4,Number1451:
'Imranb.Husainreported:IwaswiththeApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)ina
journey. We travelled the whole oI the night, and when it was about to dawn, we got
downIorrest,andwereoverpowered(bysleep)tillthesunshone.AbuBakrwastheIirst
to awake amongst us. and we did not awake the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon
him)Iromhissleepallowinghimtowakeup(oIhisownaccord).Itwas'Umarwhothen
woke up. He stood by the side oI the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) and
recitedtakbirinaloudvoicetilltheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)woke
up.WhenheliItedhishead,hesawthatthesunhadarisen;hethensaid:Proceedon.He
travelled along with us till the sun shone brightly. He came down (Irom his camel) and
ledusinthemorningprayer.Aperson,however,remainedawayIromthepeopleanddid
notsay,prayeralongwithus.AIterhavingcompletedtheprayer,theMessengeroIAllah
(maypeacebeuponhim)saidtohim:O,soandso,whatpreventedyouIromobserving
prayerwithus?Hesaid:ApostleoIAllah!IwasnotinastateoIpurity.TheMessengeroI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)orderedhimaridlieperIormedTayammumwithdustand
saidprayer.HethenurgedmetogoaheadimmediatelyalongwithotherriderstoIindout
water, Ior we Ielt very thirsty. We were traveling when we came across a woman who
was sitting (on a camel) with her Ieethangingovertwoleathernwaterbags.Wesaidto
her:HowIariswateravailable?She,said:Ear,veryIar,veryIar.Youcannotgetwater.
We(again)said:Howmuchdistanceistherebetween(theresidenceoI)yourIamilyand
water?Shesaid:Itisadayandnightjourney.Wesaidtoher:YougototheMessengeroI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim).Shesaid:WhoistheMessengeroIAllah?Wesomehow
ortheothermanagedtobringhertotheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe uponhim)and
heaskedabouther,andsheinIormedhimasshehadinIormedusthatshewasawidow
havingorphanchildren.Heorderedthathercamelshouldbemadetoknealdownandhe
gargledintheopening(oIherleathernwater-bag).Thecamelwasthen raisedupandwe
Iorty thirsty men drank water till we were completely satiated, and we Iilled up all
leathernwater-bagsandwater-skinsthatwehadwithusandwewashedourcompanions,
but we did not make any camel drink,and(theleathernwater-bags)wereabouttoburst
(onaccountoIexcessoIwater).Hethensaid:Bringwhateveryouhavewithyou.Sowe
collectedthebits(oIestablethings)anddatesandpackedthemupinabundle,andsaidto
her:Takeitaway.ThisismeantIoryourchildren,andknowthatwehavenotitsanyway
done any loss to your water. W hen she came to her Iamily she said: I have met the
greatestmagicianamongsthumanbeings,orheisanapostle,asheclaimstobe,andshe
then narrated what had happened and Allah guided aright those people through that
woman.SheaIIirmedherIaithinIslamandsodidthepeopleembraceIslam.
Book4,Number1452:
'Imran b. Husain reported: We were with the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him)inajourneyandwetravelledthroughout thenighttillattheend,justbeIoredawn,
welaydown(Iorrest),andnothingissweeterIoratravellerthanthisandnoneawakened
us but the heat oI the sun, and the rest oI the hadith is the same (as mentioned above)
exceptthisadditien:"When'Umarb.Khattabwokeup,hesawwhathadhappenedtothe
people.Andhewasamanhavingabigbellyandstronglybuilt;herecitedtakbirinaloud
voice till the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) woke up by the loudness oI
his voice in takbir. When the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) got up, the
people told him what had happened. Upon this the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be
uponhim)said:Thereisnoharm;youbetterproceedIurther,"and(therestoIthehadith)
wasnarrated.
Book4, Number1453:
AbuQatadareportedthatwhentheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)wasina
journeyhegotdownIorrestatnight,andheusedtoliedownonhisrightside,andwhen
he lay down Ior rest beIore the dawn, he used to stretch his Iorearm and place his head
overhispalm.
Book4,Number1454:
Qatada reported Irom Anas b. Malik that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him) said: He who Iorgets the prayer should say it when he remembers it, there is no
explation Ior it, except this. Qatada said: (Allah says)" And observe prayer Ior
remembranceoIMe"
Book4,Number1455:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyQatada,butherenomentionhasbeenmadeoI"Thereis
noexplationIoritexceptthis."
Book4,Number1456:
QatadanarrateditontheauthorityoIAnasb.MalikthattheApostleoIAllah(maypeace
be upon him) said: He who Iorgets tte prayer, or he slept (and it was omitted), its
expiationisthisonlythatheshouldobserveitwhenheremembersit.
Book4,Number1457:
Qatada reported it on the authority oI Anas b. Malik that the Messenger oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)said:WhenanyoneoIyouomitstheprayerduetosleeporheIorgets
it, he should observe it when he remembers it, Ior Allah has said:" Observe prayer Ior
remembranceoIMe."
2Chapter95:THEPRAYEROETRAVELLERSANDSHORTENINGOEIT
Book4,Number1458:
'A'isha, the wiIe oI the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him), reported: The
prayer was prescribed as two rak'abs, two rak'ahs both in journey and at the place oI
residence. The prayer while travelling remained as it was (originally prescribed), but an
additionwasmadeintheprayer(observed)attheplaceoIresidence.
Book4,Number1459:
'A'isha, the wiIe oI the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him), said Allah
prescribedtheprayerastworak'ahs,thenitwascompleted(toIourrak'ahs)attheplaceoI
residence,butwasretainedinthesamepositioninjourneyasitwasIirstmadeobligatory.
Book4,Number1460:
'A'isha reported: The prayer was prescribed as consisting oI two rak'abs, the prayer in
travelling remained the same, but the prayer at the place oI residence was completed.
(Zuhrisaidheasked'Urwawhy'A'ishasaidprayerinthecompleteIormduringjourney,
andherepliedthatsheinterpretedthematterherselIas'Uthmandid.)
Book4,Number1461:
Yahyab.Umayyasaid:Itold'Umarb.al-KhattabthatAllahhadsaid:"Youmayshorten
the prayer only iI you Iear that those who are unbelievers may aIIlict you" (Qur'an, iv.
101),whereasthe peoplearenowsaIe.Hereplied:Iwonderedaboutitinthesamewayas
youwonderaboutit,soIaskedtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)aboutit
andhesaid:ItisanactoIcharitywhichAllahhasdonetoyou,soacceptHischarity.
Book4,Number1462:
Ya'lab.Umayyareported:Isaidto'Umarb.al-Khattab,andtherestoIthehadlthisthe
same.
Book4,Number1463:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: Allah has prescribed the prayer through the word oI your Prophet
(may peace be upon him) as Iour rak'ahs when resident, two when travelling, and one
whendangerispresent.
Book4,Number1464:
Ibn'Abbasreported:AllahhasprescribedtheprayerbythetongueoIyourApostle(may
peace be upon him) as two rak'ahs Ior the traveller, Iour Ior the resident, and one in
danger.
Book4,Number1465:
Musab.SalamaHudhalisaid:IaskedIbn'Abbas:HowshouldIsayprayerwhenIamin
Mecca,andwhenIdonotprayalongwiththeImam?Hesaid:Tworak'ahs(oIprayer)is
theSunnahoIAbu'l-Qasim(maypeacebeuponhim).
Book4,Number1466:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedbyAbuQatadawiththesamechainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number1467:
HaIsb.'Asimsaid:IaccompaniedIbn'UmarontheroadtoMeccaandheledusintwo
rak'ahs at the noon prayer, then he went Iorward and we too went along with him to a
placewherehealighted,andhesatandwesatalongwithhim,andhecastaglancetothe
sidewherehesaidprayerandhesawpeoplestandingandasked:Whataretheydoing?I
said:Theyareengagedin gloriIyingAllah,oIIeringSunnahprayer.Hesaid:IIIhaddone
so I would have perIected my prayer; O my nephew! I accompanied the Messenger oI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)onajourney,andhemadenoaddittiontotworak'ahs,till
Allah called him. I accompanied Abu Bakr and he made no addition to two rak'ahs till
Allahcausedhimtodie.Iaccompanied'Umarandhemadenoadditiontotworak'ahstill
Allahcausedhimtodie.Iaccompanied'Uthmanandhemadenoadditiontotworak'ahs,
tillAllahcausedhimtodie,andAllahhassaid:"ThereisamodelpatternIoryouinthe
MessengeroIAllah"(al-Qur'an,xxxiii.21).
Book4,Number1468:
HaIs b. 'Asim reported: I Iell ill and lbn 'Umar came to inquire aIter my health, and I
asked him about the gloriIication oI Allah (i. e. prayer) while travelling. Thereupon he
said:IaccompaniedtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)onajourneybutI
didnotseehimgloriIyingHim,andwereItogloriIy(Him).Iwouldhavecompletedthe
prayer. Allah, the Exalted, has said:" Verily there is a model pattern Ior you in the
MessengeroIAllah."
Book4,Number1469:
Anasreported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)saidIourrak'ahsinthe
noonprayerwhileatMedina,butheoIIeredtworak'ahsintheaIternoonprayeratDhu'l-
HulaiIa.
Book4,Number1470:
Anasb.Malikisreportedtohavesaid:IobservedIourrak'ahsinthenoonprayerwiththe
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) at Medina, and said two rak'ahs in the
aIternoonprayeratDhu'l-HulaiIa.
Book4,Number1471:
Yahyab.Yazidal-Huna'ireported:IaskedAnasb.MalikaboutshorteningoIprayer.He
said:WhentheMessengeroI'Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)hadcoveredadistanceoI
three miles or three Iarsakh (Shu'ba, one oI the narrators, had some doubt about it) he
observedtworak'ahs.
Book4,Number1472:
Jubair b. NuIair reported: I wentalongwithShurahbilb.al-Simttoavillagewhichwas
situated at a distance oI seventeen or eighteen miles, and he said only two rak'ahs oI
prayer. I said to him (about it) and he said: I saw'Umarobservingtworak'ahsatDhu'l-
HulaiIa and I (too) said to him (about it) and he said: I am doing the same as I saw the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)doing.(Thishadithhasbeentransmittedby
Shu'ba with the same chain oI narrators and it is narrated Irom Simt, and the name oI
Shurahbilhasnotbeenmentioned,andhesaidthathehadgonetoaplacecalledDumin,
situatedatadistanceoIeighteenmilesIromHims.)
Book4,Number1473:
Anasb.Malikreported:WewentoutIromMedinatoMeccawiththeMessengeroIAllah
(maypeacebeuponhim)andheprayedtworak'ahsateachtimeoIprayertillwereturned
toMedina.Isaid:EorhowlongdidhestayinMecca?Hesaid:(Eor)ten(days).
Book4,Number1474:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedbyAnasbyanotherchainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number1475:
Yahya b. Abu Ishaq reported: I heard Anas b. Malik say: We went out Ior Pilgrimage
IromMedina.Therestisthesame.
Book4,Number 1476:
A hadith like this has been transmitted by Anas, but no mention has been made oI
Pilgrimage.
Book4,Number1477:
Salim b. 'Abdullah (b. 'Umar) reported on the authority oI his Iather that Allah's
Messenger(waypeacebeuponhim)observedtheprayeroIatraveller,i.e.tworak'ahsin
Mina, and other places; so did Abu Bakr and 'Umar, and 'Uthman too observed two
rak'absatthebeginningoIhiscaliphate,buthethencompletedIour.
Book4,Number1478:
AhadithlikethishasbeenreportedbyZuhri,withthesamechainoItransmitters,andin
itmentionwasmadeoIMinaonly,butnotoIotherplaces.
Book4,Number1479:
Ibn'Umarreported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)saidtworak'ahsat
Mina,andAbuBakraIterhim,and'UmaraIterAbuBakr,and'Uthmanatthebeginning
oIhiscaliphate;then'UthmanobservedIourrak'ahs,andwhenIbn'Umarprayedwiththe
Imam,hesaidIourrak'ahs,butwhenheobservedprayeralone,hesaidtworak'ahs.
Book4,Number1480:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedbythesamechainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number1481:
Ibn 'Umar reported: The Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said in Mina the
prayeroIatraveller(shortprayer);AbuBakrand'Umardidthesameand'Uthmiadidit
Ioreightyearsorsixyears.HaIs(oneoIthenarrators)said:Ibn'Umarwouldalsosaytwo
rak'ahsatMinaandthengotobed.Isaidtohim:Ouncle,Iwishyoucouldhavesaidtwo
rak'ahs(oISunnahprayeraItershorentingtheEardprayer).Hesaid:WereItodothat,I
wouldhavecompletedtheprayer.
Book4,Number1482:
This hadith has been narrated by Shu'ba with the same chain oI transmitters but no
mention has been made oI Mina, but they (the narrators) only said: He prayed while
travelling.
Book4,Number1483:
Ibrahimreported:Iheard'Abdal-Rahmanassaying;'UthmanledusIourrak'ahsoIprayer
atMina.ItwasreportedtoAbdullahb.Mas'udandherecited:"SurelyweareAllah'sand
toHimshallwereturn,"andthensaid:IprayedwiththeMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)atMinatworak'ahsoIprayer.IprayedalongwithAbuBakral-Siddiqtwo
rak'ahs oI prayer atMina.Iprayedalongwith'Umarb.Khattabtworak'ahsoIprayerat
Mina.IwishIhadmyshareoIthetworak'ahsacceptable(toGod)IortheIourrak'ahs.
Book4,Number1484:
AhadithlikethishasbeenreportedbyA'mashwiththesamechainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number1485:
Harithab.Wahbreported:IprayedwiththeMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
two rak'abs and most oI them oIIered two rak'ahs only in Mina, while the people Ielt
secure.
Book4,Number1486:
Wahb al-Khuza'i reported: I prayed behind the Messenger oI Allah (way peace be upon
him) at Mina, and there was the greatestnumberoIpeople,andtheyprayedtworak'ahs
on the occasion oI the Earwell Pilgrmage. (Muslim said: Haritha b. Wahb al-Khuza'i is
thebrotheroI'Ubaidullahb.'UmarsonoIKhattabIromthesideoImother.)
2Chapter96:PRAYINGINHOUSESWHENITRAINS
Book4,Number1487:
Ibn'UmarannouncedAdhanIorprayeronacold,windynight.Thenadded:Prayinyour
dwellings; and then said: When it was a cold, rainy night, the Messenger oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)usedtocommandtheMu'adhdhintosay"Prayinyourdwellings."
Book4,Number1488:
Ibn'Umarreportedthathesummoned(people)toprayonacold,windyandrainynight,
andthenobservedattheendoItheAdhin:Prayinyourdwellings,prayinyourdwellings,
and then said: When it was a cold night or it was raininginajourneytheMessengeroI
Allah (may peace he upon him) used to command the Mu'adhdhin to announce: Pray in
yourdwellings.
Book4,Number1489:
Ibn 'Umar reported that he summoned (people) to prayer at a place (known as) Dajnan,
andtherestoIthehadithisthesame,andthensaid:Prayinyourdwellings,buthedidnot
repeatIorthesecondtimewordsoIIbn'Umar(Prayinyourdwellings).
Book4,Number1490:
Jabir reported: We set cut with the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) on a
journey when it began to rain. Upon this he said: He who desires may pray in his
dwelling.
Book4,Number1491:
'Abdullah b. 'Abbas reported that he said to the Mu'adhdhin on a rainy day: When you
have announced" I testiIy that there is nogodbutAllah;ItestiIythatMuhammadisthe
Messenger oI Allah," do not say:" Come to the prayer," but make this announcement:"
Say prayer in your houses." He (the narrator) said that the people disapproved oI it. Ibn
'Abbassaid:Areyouastonishedatit?He(theHolyProphet),whoisbetterthanI,didit.
Jumu'a prayer is nodoubtobligatory,butIdonotlikethatIshould(Iorceyou)tocome
outandwalkinmudandslipperyground.
Book4,Number1492:
'Abdal-Hamidreported:Iheard'Abdullahb.al-Harithsay:'Abdullahb.'Abbasaddressed
us on a rainy day, and the rest oI the hadith is the same, but he made no mention oI
Jumu'a prayer, and added: He who did it (who commanded us to say prayer in our
houses),i.e.theApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim),isbetterthanI.
Book4,Number1493:
This hadith has been narrated by Ayyub and 'Asim al-Ahwal with the same chain oI
transmitters,butinthishadithitisnotrecorded:"i.e.theApostleoIAllah(maypeacebe
uponhim)."
Book4,Number1494:
'Abdullahb.HarithreportedthatIbn'AbbascommandedtheMu'adhdhinto(summonthe
peopletoprayeronEridayandmakeannouncementtosayprayerintheirhouses)whenit
was rainy, and the rest oI the hadith is the same (except this) that he said: I do not like
youshouldwalkinmuddyslipperyplace.
Book4,Number1495:
'Abdullahb.HarithreportedthattheMu'adhdhinoIIbn'AbbasaidAdhanonEriday(and
thenmadetheannouncementtosayprayerinhouses)becauseitwasarainyday;asithas
beennarratedbyMa'marandothers,andinthishadithitwasmentioned:Hewhodidit,i.
e.theApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim),wasbetterthanI.
Book4,Number1496:
A hadith like this that Ibn 'Abbas ordered his Mu'adhdhin (to summon people to prayer
andthenmakeannouncementtosayprayerintheirhouses)onEridaywhichwasarainy
day,hasbeentransmittedby'Abdullahb.Harith.Wuhaib,however,saysthathedidnot
hearitIromhim.
2Chapter97:PERMISSIBILITYOESAYINGNAELPRAYERONARIDINGBEAST
WHILEONAJOURNEY,INWHATEVERDIRECTIONITTURNS
Book4,Number1497:
Ibn'UmarreportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)usedtosayNaIl
prayeron(thebackoI)hiscamelinwhateverdirectionittookhim.
Book4,Number1498:
Ibn 'Umar reported that the Apostle (may peace be uponhim)usedtoprayon(theback
oI)hiscamelinwhateverdirectionittookhim.
Book4,Number1499:
Ibn 'Umar reported that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) used to say
prayeronhiscamelwhilecomingIromMeccatoMedina,inwhateverdirectionhisIace
had turned; and its was (in this context) that this verse was revealed:" So whether you
turnthitherisAllah'sIace"(ii.115).
Book4,Number1500:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyanotherchainoItransmittersandintheonenarratedby
Ibn Mubarak and Ibn Abu Za'ida (these words are narrated). Ibn 'Umar then recited:"
WhetheryouturnthitherisAllah'sIace,"anditwasrevealedinthiscontext.
Book4,Number1501:
Ibn'Umarreported:IsawtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)praying(NaIl
prayer)onadonkey'sbackwhilehisIacewasturnedtowardsKhaibar.
Book4,Number1502:
Sa'idb.Yasarreported:IwastravellingalongwithIbn'UmaronthewaytoMecca.Sa'id
said: When I apprehended dawn, I dismounted (the ride) and observed Witr prayer and
thenagainjoinedhim.Ibn'Umarsaidtome:Wherewereyou?Isaid:Iapprehendedthe
appearanceoIdawn,soIdismountedandobservedWitrprayer.Uponthis'Abdullahsaid:
IstherenotamodelpatternIoryou intheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)?
I said: Yes, by Allah, and (then) he said: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him)usedtoobserveWitrprayeronthecamel'sback.
Book4,Number1503:
'Abdullah b. Dinar reported on the authority oI Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger oI Allah
(may peace be upon him) used to observe prayer on his ride (no matter) in which
directionithaditsIaceturned.'Abdullahb.DinarsaidthatIbn'Umarusedtodolikethat.
Book4,Number1504:
'Abdullahb.'Umar reportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)usedto
observeWitrprayeronhisride.
Book4,Number1505:
Salim b. 'Abdullah reported on the authority oI his Iather that the Messenger oI Allah
(may peace be. upon him) used to observe NaIl (supererogatory) prayer on his ride no
matter in what direction it turned its Iace, and he observed Witr too on it, but did not
observeobligatoryprayeronit.
Book4,Number1506:
'Abdullah b. 'Amir b. Rabi'a has reported on the authority oI his Iatherthat he had seen
the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) observing NaIl player at night on a
journeyonthebackoIhisrideinwhicheverdirectionitturneditsIace.
Book4,Number1507:
Anas b. Sirin reported: We met Anas b. Malik as he came to Syria at a place known as
'Ain-al-Tamar and saw him observing prayer on the back oI his donkey with his Iace
turnedinthatdirection.(HammamoneoIthenarrators)pointedtowardstheleItoIQibla,
so I said to him: I Iind you observing prayer towards the side other than that oI Qibla.
Uponthishesaid:HadInotseentheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)doing
likethis,Iwouldnothavedonesoatall.
2Chapter98:PERMISSIBILITYOECOMBININGTWOPRAYERSONAJOURNEY
Book4,Number1508:
Ibn 'Umar reported: When the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) was in a
stateoIhurryonajourney,hecombinedthesunsetand'Isha'prayers.
Book4,Number1509:
NaIi'reportedthatwhenIbn'UmarwasinastateoIhurryonajourney,hecombinedthe
sunset and 'Isha' prayers aIter the twilight had disappeared, and he would say that when
theMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)wasinastateoIhurryonajourney,he
combinedthesunsetand'Isha'prayers.
Book4,Number1510:
SalimreportedIromhisIathertobesaying:IsawtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
uponhim)combiningthesunsetandIsha'prayerswhenhewasinahurryonajourney.
Book4,Number1511:
Salim b. 'Abdullah reported that his Iather had said: I saw the MessengeroIAllah(may
peace be upon him) delaying the sunset prayer till he would combine it with the 'Isha'
whenhehastenedtosetoutonajourney.
Book4,Number1512:
Anasb.Malikreported:WhentheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)setout
onajourney beIorethesundeclined(Iromthemeridian),hedelayedthenoonprayertill
the aIternoon prayer, and then dismounted (his ride) and combined them (noon and
aIternoon prayers), but iI the sun had declined beIore his setting out on a journey, he
observedthenoonprayerandthenmounted(theride).
Book4,Number1513:
Anasreported:WhentheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)intendedtocombine
two prayers on a journey, he delayed the noon prayer till came the early time oI the
aIternoonprayer,andthencombinedthetwo.
Book4,Number1514:
AnasreportedthatwhentheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)hadtosetouton
a journey hurriedly, he delayed the noon prayer to the earlier time Ior the aIternoon
prayer, and then he would combine them, and he would delay the sunset prayer to the
timewhenthetwilightwoulddisappearandthencombineitwiththe'Isha'prayer.
2Chapter99:COMBINATIONOEPRAYERS,WHENONEISRESIDENT
Book4,Number1515:
Ibn'Abbasreported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)observedthenoon
andaIternoonprayerstogether,andthesunsetandIsha'prayerstogetherwithoutbeingin
astateoIIearorinastateoIjourney.
Book4,Number1516:
Ibn'Abbasreported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)observedthenoon
andaIternoonprayerstogetherinMedinawithoutbeinginastateoIIearorinastateoI
journey.(AbuZubairsaid:IaskedSa'id|oneoIthenarrators|whyhedidthat.Hesaid:I
askedIbn'Abbasasyouhaveaskedme,andherepliedthathe|theHolyProphet|wanted
thatnooneamonghisUmmahshouldbeputto|unnecessary|hardship.)
Book4,Number1517:
Ibn'AbbasreportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)combinedthe
prayersashesetonajourneyintheexpeditiontoTabuk.Hecombinedthenoonprayer
with the aIternoon prayer and the sunset prayer with the 'Isha' prayer. Sa'id (one oI the
rawis) said to Ibn 'Abbas: What prompted him to do this? He said: He wanted that his
Ummahshouldnotbeputto(unnecessary)hardship.
Book4,Number1518:
Mu'adh reported: We set out with the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) on
the Tabuk expedition, and he observed the noon and aIternoon prayers together and the
sunsetand'Isha'prayerstogether.
Book4,Number1519:
Mu'adhb.Jabalreported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)combinedin
the expeditiontoTabukthenoonprayerwiththeaIternoonprayerandthesunsetprayer
withthe'Isha'prayer.He(oneoIthenarrators)said:Whatpromptedhimtodothat?He
(Mu'adh)repliedthathe(theHolyProphet)wantedthathisUmmahshouldnotbeputto
(unnecessary)hardship.
Book4,Number1520:
Ibn'AbbasreportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)combinedthe
noon prayer with the aIternoon prayer and the sunset prayer with the 'Isha' prayer in
Medina without being in a state oI danger or rainIall. And in the hadith transmitted by
Waki'(thewordsare):"IsaidtoIbn'Abbas:Whatpromptedhimtodothat?Hesaid:So
that his (Prophet's) Ummah should not be put to (unnecessary) hardship." And in the
hadithtransmittedbyMu'awiya(thewordsare):"ItwassaidtoIbn'Abbas:Whatdidhe
intend thereby? He said he wanted that his Ummah should not be put to unnecessary
hardship."
Book4,Number1521:
Ibn'Abbasreported:IobservedwiththeApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)eight
(rak'ahs)incombination,andsevenrak'ahsincombination.I(oneoIthenarrators)said:
O Abd Sha'tha', I think that he (the Holy Prophet) had delayed the noon prayer and
hastened the aIternoon prayer, and he delayed the sunset prayer and hastened the 'Isha'
prayer.Hesaid:Ialsothinkso.
Book4,Number1522:
Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) observed in
Medina seven (rak'ahs) and eight (rak'ahs), i. e. (be combined) the noon and aIternoon
prayers(eightrak'ahs)andthesunsetand'Isha'prayers(sevenrak'ahs).
Book4,Number1523:
'Abdullahb.Shaqiqreported:Ibn'AbbasonedayaddressedusintheaIternoon(aIterthe
aIternoonprayer)tillthesundisappearedandthestarsappeared,andthepeoplebeganto
say: Prayer, prayer. A person Irom Banu Tamim came there. He neither slackened nor
turnedaway,but(continuedcrying):Prayer,prayer.Ibn'Abbassaid:Mayyoubedeprived
oIyourmother,doyouteachmeSunnah?Andthenhesaid:IsawtheMessengeroIAllah
(may peace be upon him) combining the noon and aIternoon prayers and the sunset and
'Isha'prayers.'Abdullahb.Shaqiqsaid:Somedoubtwascreatedinmymindaboutit.SoI
cametoAbuHurairaandaskedhim(aboutit)andhetestiIiedhisassertion.
Book4,Number1524:
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq al-'Uqaili reported: A person said to Ibn 'Abbas (as he delayed the
prayer): Prayer. He kept silence. He again said: Prayer. He again kept silence, and he
againcried:Prayer.Heagainkeptsilenceandsaid:MayyoubedeprivedoIyourmother,
do you teach us about prayer? We used to combine two prayers during the liIe oI the
2Chapter 100: PERMISSIBILITY OE TURNING TO THE RIGHT AND LEET IN
PRAYER
Book4,Number1525:
Abdullahreported:NoneoIyoushouldgiveasharetoSatanoutoIyourselI.Heshould
notdeemthatitisnecessaryIorhimtoturnbuttotherightonly(aIterprayer).Isawthe
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)turningtotheleIt.
Book4,Number1526:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedbyA'mash,withthesamechainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number1527:
Suddireported:IaskedAnashowIshouldturn-totherightortotheleIt-whenIsaymy
prayers.Hesaid:IhaveveryoItenseentheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
turningtotheright.
Book4,Number1528:
Anasreported:TheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)usedtoturntotheright(at
theendoItheprayer).
2Chapter101:EXCELLENCETOBEONTHERIGHTSIDEOETHEIMAM
Book4,Number1529:
Bara'reported:WhenweprayedbehindtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
wecherishedtobeonhisrightsidesothathisIacewouldturntowardsus(attheendoI
the prayer), and he (the narrator) said: I heard him say: O my Lord! save me Irom Thy
tormentontheDaywhenThoil,wouldstraiseorgatherThyservants.
Book4,Number1530:
ThishadithhasbeenreportedbyMis'arwiththesamechainoItransmitters,buthemade
nomentionoI:"HisIacewouldturntowardsus."
2Chapter 102: THE UNDESIRABILITY OE OBSERVING NAEL PRAYER, WHEN
THEMU'ADHDHINBEGINSADHAN
Book4,Number1531:
AbuHurairareportedtheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Whenthe
prayer commences then there is no prayer (valid), but the obligatory prayer. This hadith
hasbeennarratedbyWarqa'withthesamechainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number1532:
AbuHurairareportedtheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Whenthe
prayercommences,thereisnoprayerbuttheobligatoryone.
Book4,Number1533:
AhadithlikethishasbeenreportedbyIshaqwiththesamechainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number1534:
This hadith has been narrated by Abu Huraira with another chain oI transmitters.
Hammad(oneoIthenarrators)said:Ithenmet'Amr(theothernarrator)andhenarrated
it to me, but it was not transmitted directly Irom the Messenger oI Allah (maypeacebe
uponhim).
Book4,Number1535:
'Abdullah b. Malik b. Buhaina reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him)happenedtopassbyapersonwhowasbusyinprayingwhilethe(EardoIthe)dawn
prayer had commenced. He said something to him, which we do not know what it was.
Whenweturnedbackwesurroundedhimandsaid:WhatisitthattheMessengeroIAllah
(maypeacebeuponhim)saidtoyou?Hereplied:He(theHolyProphet)hadsaidtome
thatheperceivedasiIoneoIthemwasabouttoobserveIour(rak'ahs)oIthedawnprayer.
Qa'nabi reported that 'Abdullah b. Malik b. Buhaina narrated it on the authority oI his
Iather. (Abu'l-Husain Muslim said): His assertion that he has narrated this hadith on the
authorityoIhisIatherisnotcorrect.
Book4,Number1536:
Ibn Buhaina reported: The dawn prayer hadcommencedwhentheMessen- geroIAllah
(may peace be upon him) saw a person observing prayer, whereas the Mu'adhdhin had
pronounced the Iqama. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) remarked: Do you say Iour
(rak'ahs)oIEardinthedawnprayer?
Book4,Number1537:
'Abdullahb.Sarjisreported:Apersonenteredthemosque,whiletheMessengeroIAllah
(may peace be upon him) was leading the dawn prayer. He observed two rak'ahs in a
corneroIthemosque,andthenjoinedtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
in prayer. When the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) had pronounced
salutations (he had concluded the prayer), he said: O, so and so, which one out oI these
two prayers did you count (as your Eard prayer), the onethat you observed alone or the
prayerthatyouobservedwithus?
2Chapter103:WHATISTOBERECITEDWHILEENTERINGTHEMOSQUE
Book4,Number1538:
AbuUsaidreportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Whenany
one oI you enters the mosque, he should say:" O Allah! open Ior me the doors oI Thy
mercy";andwhenhestepsoutheshouldsay:'OAllah!IbegoITheeThyGrace."(Imam
Muslim said: I heard Yahya saying: I transcribed this hadith Irom the compilation oI
Sulaimanb.Bilal.)
Book4,Number1539:
byAbuUsaid.
2Chapter104:EXCELLENCEOEGREETINGTHEMOSQUEWITHTWORAK'AHS
ANDUNDESIRABILITYOESITTINGDOWNBEEOREOBSERVINGTHEM
Book4,Number1540:
Abu Qatada (a Companion oI the Prophet) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: When any one oI you enters the mosque, he should observe two
rak'ahs(oINaIlprayer)beIoresitting.
Book4,Number1541:
Abu Qatada, a Companion oI the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him), said: I
entered the mosque, when the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) had been
sittingamongpeople,andIalsosatdownamongthem.UponthistheMessengeroIAllah
(may peace be upon him) said: What prevented you Irom oIIering two rak'ahs (oI NaIl
prayer) beIore sitting down? I said: Messenger oI Allah, I saw you sitting and people
sitting (around you and I, thereIore, sat in your company). He (the Holy Prophet) then
said: When anyone among you enters the mosque, he should notsittillhehasobserved
tworak'ahs.
Book4,Number1542:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: The Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) owed me a
debt; he paid me back and made an addition (oI this). I entered the mosque andhe (the
HolyProphet)saidtome:Observetworak'ahsoIprayer.
2Chapter 105: EXCELLENCE OE OBSERVING TWO RAK'AHS IN THE MOSQUE
EORONEWHOCOMESBACKEROMAJOURNEY
Book4,Number1543:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace beuponhim)boughta
camel Irom me. When he came back to Medina, he ordered me to come to the mosque
andobservedtworak'ahsoIprayer.
Book4,Number1544:
Jabirb.'Abdullahreported:IwentwiththeMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
onanexpeditionandmycameldelayedmeandIwasexhausted.TheMessengeroIAllah
(may peace be upon him) thus came earlier than I, whereas I came on the next day and
wenttothemosqueandIoundhim(theHolyProphet)atthegateoIthemosque.Hesaid:
It is now that you have come. I said. Yes. He said: Leave your camel and enter (the
mosque)andobservetworak'ahs.He(thenarrator)said:SoIenteredandobserved(two
rak'ahs)oIprayerandthenwentback.
Book4,Number1545:
Ka'bb.Malikreported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)didnotcome
back Irom the journey but by day in the Iorenoon, and whenhearrived,hewentIirstto
themosque,andhavingprayedtworak'ahsinithesatdowninit.
2Chapter 106: EXCELLENCE OE THE EORENOON PRAYER, TWO ARE ITS
MINIMUM RAK'AHS AND EIGHT ARE ITS MAXIMUM RAK'AHS. AND
AVERAGE RAK'AHS ARE EOUR OR SIX, AND EXHORTATION EOR THE
OBSERVANCEOETHEPRAYER
Book4,Number1546:
'Abdullahb.Shaqiqreported:Iasked'A'ishawhethertheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebe
upon him) used to observe the Iorenoon prayer. She said: No, but when he came back
Iromthejourney.
Book4,Number1547:
'Abdullahb.Shaqiqreported:Iaksed'A'ishawhethertheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebe
uponhim)usedtoobservetheIorenoonprayer. Shesaid:No,exceptwhenhecameback
Iromajourney.
Book4,Number1548:
'Urwareported'A'ishatobesayidg:IhaveneverseentheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)observingthesupererogatoryprayeroItheIorenoon,butIobservedit.And
iI the Messenger oI Allah (way peace be upon him) abandonedanyactwhichheinIact
loved to do, it was out oI Iear thatiIthepeoplepractiseditconstantly,itmightbecome
obligatoryIorthem.
Book4,Number1549:
Mu'adha asked 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) how many rak'ahs Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him) prayed at the Iorenoon prayer. She replied: Eour rak'ahs, but
sometimesmoreashepleased.
Book4,Number1550:
A hadith like this has been reported by the same chain oI transmitters, but with this
alterationthatthetransmittersaid:"AsAllahpleased."
Book4,Number1551:
Mua'ada 'Adawiyya reported 'A'isha as saying: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be
uponhim)usedtoobserveIourrak'ahsintheIorenoonprayerandhesometimesobserved
moreasAllahpleased.
Book4,Number1552:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedbyQatadawiththesamechainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number1553:
Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Laila reported: No one has ever narrated to me that he saw the
Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) observing the Iorenoon prayer, except Umm
Hani.She,however,narratedthattheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)entered
herhouseonthedayoItheConquestoIMeccaandprayedeightrak'ahs(adding):Inever
saw a shorter prayer than it except that he perIormed the bowing and prostration
completely.But(oneoIthenarrators)IbnBashsharinhisnarrationmadenomentionoI
theword:"Never".
Book4,Number1554:
'Abdullahb.Harithb.NauIalreported:Ihadbeenaskingabout,asIwasdesiroustoIind
oneamongpeoplewhoshouldinIormme,whethertheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
upon him) observed the Iorenoon prayer, but I Iound none to narrate that to me except
UmmHani,daughteroIAbuTalib(therealsisteroIHadrat'Ali),whotoldmethatonthe
day oI the Conquest the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) came (to our
house) aIter the dawn had (suIIiciently) arisen. A cloth was brought and privacy was
providedIorhim(theHolyProphet).Hetookabathand thenstoodupandobservedeight
rak'ahs. I do not know whether his Qiyam (standing posture) was longer, or bending or
prostration or all oI them were oI equal duration. She (Umm Hani) Iurther said: I never
saw him saying this NaIl prayer prior to it or subsequently. (Al-Muradi narrated on the
authorityoIYunusthathemadenomentionoIthewords:"HeinIormedme.")
Book4,Number1555:
AbuMurra,theIreedslaveoIUmmHani,daughteroIAbuTalib,reportedUmmHanito
be saying: I went to theMessenger oIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)onthedayoIthe
ConquestoIMeccaandIoundhimtakingbath,andEatimah,hisdaughter,hadprovided
him privacy with the help oI a cloth. I gave him salutation and he said: Who is she? I
said: It is Umm Hani, daughter oI Abu Talib. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Greeting Ior
Umm Hani. When he had completed the bath, he stood up and observed eight rak'ahs
wrappedupinonecloth.Whenheturnedback(aItertheprayer),Isaidtohim:Messenger
oI Allah, the son oI my mother 'Ali b. Abu Talib is going to kill a person, Eulan b.
HubairawhomIhavegivenprotection.UponthistheMessengeroIAllah(waypeacebe
uponhim)said:Wetoohavegivenprotectionwhomyouhavegivenprotection,OUmm
Hani.UmmHanisaid:ItwastheIorenoon(prayer).
Book4,Number1556:
Abu Murra narrated on the authority oI Umm Hani that the Messenger oI Allah (may
peace be upon him) on the day oI the Conquest oI Mecca observed in her house eight
rak'abs oI prayer in one cloth, its opposite corners having been tied Irom the opposite
sides.
Book4,Number1557:
Abu Dharr reported Allah's Apostle (may peace beuponhim)assaying:Inthemorning
charityisdueIromeveryboneinthebodyoIeveryoneoIyou.EveryutteranceoIAllah's
gloriIication is an act oI charity. Every utterance oI praise oI Him is an act oI charity,
every utterance oI proIession oI His Oneness is an act oI charity, every utterance oI
proIession oI His Greatness is an act oI charity, enjoining good is an act oI charity,
Iorbidding what is distreputable is an act oI charity, and two rak'ahs which onepraysin
theIorenoonwillsuIIice.
Book4,Number1558:
Abu Huraira reported. My Iriend (the Holy Prophet, may peace be upon him) has
instructed me to do three things: three Iasts during every month, two rak'ahs oI the
Iorenoonprayer,andobservingWitrprayerbeIoregoingtobed.
Book4,Number1559:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedbyAbuHurairabyanotherchainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number1560:
AbuHurairareported:MyIriendAbu'l-Qasim(maypeacebeuponhim)instructedmeto
dothreethings,andtherestoIthehadithisthesame.
Book4,Number1561:
Abu Murra, the Ireed slave oI Umm Hani, narrated on the authority oI Abu Darda': My
Eriend(maypeacebeuponhim)instructedmeinthree(acts),andIwouldneverabandon
them as long as I live. (And these threethingsare):ThreeIastsduringeverymonth,the
Iorenoonprayer,andthisthatIshouldnotsleeptillIhaveobservedtheWitrprayer.
2Chapter 107: EXCELLENCE OE OBSERVING TWO RAK'AHS OE SUNNAH IN
THEDAWNPRAYER
Book4,Number1562:
Ibn 'Umar reported that HaIsa, the MotheroItheBelievers,inIormedhimthatwhenthe
Mu'adhdhin became silent aIter calling (people) to the dawn prayer, the Messenger oI
Allah (may peace be upon him) commenced the dawn (prayer) when it dawned by
observingtwoshortrak'ahsbeIorethecommencementoIthe(Eard)prayer.
Book4,Number1563:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedbyNaIi'withthesamechainoInarrators.
Book4,Number1564:
HaIsareportedthatwhenitwasdawn,theMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
didnotobserve(anyotherprayers)buttwoshortrak'ahs.
Book4,Number1565:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedbyShu'bawiththesamechainoItransmitters.
Book4, Number1566:
HaIsareported:Whenthedawnappeared,theApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
observedtworak'ahs(oISunnahprayers).
Book4,Number1567:
'A'isha reported: TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)usedtoobservetwo
rak'ahsoISunnah(prayer)whenheheardtheAdhinandshortenedthem.(Thishadithhas
beennarratedbythesamechainoItransmittersandinthehadithnarratedbyUsamathe
wordsare:"Whenitwasdawn".)
Book4,Number1568:
'A'isha reportedthattheApostleoI Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)usedtoobservetwo
(supererogatory)rak'ahsinbetweenthecalltoprayerandtheIqamaoIthedawnprayer.
Book4,Number1569:
'A'isha reported that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) observed two
rak'ahs oI the dawn prayer and he shortened them (to the extent) that I (out oI surprise)
said:DidhereciteinthemSurahEatiha(only)?
Book4,Number1570:
'A'isha reported: When it was dawn, the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
observed two rak'ahs, and I would say: Does he recite only the opening chapter oI the
Qur'aninit?
Book4,Number1571:
'A'isha reported that the Apostle (may peace be upon him) was not so much particular
aboutobservingsupererogatoryrak'ahsasincaseoIthetworak'ahsoIthedawnprayer.
Book4,Number1572:
'A'isha reported: I have never seen the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
hastening as much in observing supererogatory as two rak'ahs beIore the (Eard) oI the
dawnprayer.
Book4,Number1573:
'A'ishareportedAllah'sMessengerassaying:Thetworak'ahsatdawnarebetterthanthis
worldandwhatitcontains.
Book4,Number1574:
'A'isha reported that the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said about the two
(supererogatory)rak'ahsoIthedawn:Theyaredearertomethanthewholeworld.
Book4,Number1575:
AbuHurairareportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)recitedinthe
two (supererogatory) rak'ahs oI the dawn (prayer):" Say: O unbelievers," (Qur'an, cix.)
and"Say:Allahisone"(cxii.).
Book4,Number1576:
Ibn'AbbasreportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)usedtorecite
in Iirst oI the two(supererogatory)rak'ahsoIthedawn:"Say:WebelievedinAllahand
what was revealed to us..." verses 285-286 Irom Surah Baqara, and inthesecondoIthe
two:"IbelieveinAllahandIbeartestimonythatweareMuslims"(iii.51).
Book4,Number1577:
Ibn'AbbasreportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)usedtorecite
in the two (supererogatory) rak'ahs oI the dawn prayer:" Say: We believed in Allah and
what was revealed to us" and that which is Iound in Surah Al-i-'lmran:" Come to that
word(creed)whichiscommonbetweenyouandus"(iii.64).
Book4,Number1578:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedbyanotherchainoInarrators.
2Chapter 108: THE VIRTUE OE SUNAN PRAYERS BEIORE AND AETER THE
EARDRAK'AHSANDTHEIRNUMBER
Book4,Number1579:
Umm Habiba (the wiIe oI the Holy Prophet) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
uponhim)assaying:Ahousewill bebuiltinParadise,Ioranyonewhopraysinadayand
a night twelve rak'ahs; and she added: I have never abandoned (observing them) since I
heard it Irom the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him). Some oI the other
narrators said the same words: I have never abandoned (observing them) since I heard
(Iromsoandso).
Book4,Number1580:
Nu'man b. Salim reported with the same chain oI transmitters: He who observed twelve
voluntaryrak'ahs,ahousewillbebuiltIorhiminParadise.
Book4,Number1581:
UmmHabiba,thewiIeoItheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim),reportedAllah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:IIanyMuslimservant(oIAllah)praysIor
the sake oI Allah twelve rak'ahs (oI Sun'an) every day, over and above the obligatory
ones, Allah will build Ior him a house in Paradise, or a house will be built Ior him in
Paradise;andIhavenotabandonedtoobservetheinaIter(hearingitIromtheMessenger
oIAllah).(Sosaidalso'AmrandNu'man.)
Book4,Number1582:
Umm Habiba reported the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)havingsaid:II
any Muslim servant (oI Allah) perIormed ablution, and perIormed it well, and then
observedeveryday,therestoIthehadithisthesame.
Book4,Number1583:
Ibn'Umarreported: IprayedalongwithAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)two
rak'ahs beIore and two rak'ahs aIter the noon prayer, two rak'ahs aIter the sunset prayer
andtworak'ahsaIterthe'Isha'prayerandtworak'ahsaItertheEridayprayer;andsoIaras
the sunset, 'Isha' and Eriday prayers are concerned, I observed (them) along with the
ApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)inhishouse.
2Chapter 109: PERMISSIBILITY OE OBSERVING NAEL (VOLUNTARY PRAYER)
STANDING OR SITTING AND OBSERVING SOME PART OE IT INSITTING OR
STANDINGPOSTURES
Book4,Number1584:
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq said: I asked 'A'isha about the Messenger oI Allah's (may peace be
upon him) voluntary prayers, and she replied: BeIore the noon prayer, he used to pray
Iourrak'absinmyhouse;thenwouldgooutandleadthepeopleinprayer;thencomein
and pray two rak'ahs. He would then lead the people in the sunset prayer; then come in
and pray two rak'abs. Then he would lead the people in the 'Isha' prayer, and enter my
houseandpraytworak'ahs. Hewouldprayninerak'ahsduringthenight,includingWitr.
AtnighthewouldprayIoralongtimestandingandIoralongtimesitting,andwhenhe
recited the Holy Qur'an while standing, he would bow and prostrate himselI Irom the
standingposition,andwhenherecitedwhilesitting,hewouldbowandprostratehimselI
Iromthesittingposition,andwhenitwasdawnhewouldpraytworak'ahs.
Book4,Number1585:
'A'ishareportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)wouldprayinthe
night Ioralongtime,andwhenheprayedstandingbebowedinastandingposture,and
whenheprayedsitting,hebowedinasittingposture.
Book4,Number1586:
'Abdullahb.Shaqiqreported:IIellillinPersiaandthereIore,prayedinasittingposture,
and I asked 'A'isha about it and she said: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him)prayedIoralongtimeinthenightsitting.
Book4,Number1587:
'Abdullahb.Shaqiqal-'Uqailireported:Iasked'A'ishaabouttheprayeroItheMessenger
oIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)duringthenight(i.e.Tahajjudprayer)Shereplied:He
usedtoprayIoralongtimestandingandIoralongtimesittinginthenight,andwhenhe
recitedtheQur'anwhilestanding,hewouldbowhimselIIromthestandingposition,and
whenherecitedwhilesitting,hewouldbowIromthesittingposition.
Book4,Number1588:
'Abdullahb.Shaqiqal-'Uqailireported:Iasked'A'ishaabouttheprayeroItheMessenger
oIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim).Shesaid:TheMessengeroIAllah(may peacebeupon
him) would observe prayer (NaIl) in a standing position as well as in a sitting position,
andwhenhecommencedtheprayerinastandingposition,hebowedinthisveryposition,
andwhenhecommencedtheprayerinasittingposition,hebowedinthisveryposition.
Book4,Number1589:
'A'isha reported: I did not see theMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)reciting
(the Qur'an) in the night prayer in a sitting position, till he grew oldandthenherecited
(it) in a sitting position, but when thirty or Iorty verses were leIt out oI the Surah, he
wouldthenstandup,recitethemandthenbowed.
Book4,Number1590:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) used to pray while
sitting(whenhegrewold)andherecitedinthispositionandwhentherecitationequalto
thirty or Iorty verses was leIt, he would then stand up and recite (Ior this duration) in a
standingpositionandthenbowedhimselIandthenprostratedhimselIanddidthesamein
thesecondrak'ah.
Book4,Number1591:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) used to recite in
sitting position (while observing the Tahajjud prayer) and when he intended to bow, he
would stand up and recite (Ior the duration in which) a man (ordinarily) recites Iorty
verses.
Book4,Number1592:
Alqama b. Waqqasreported:Iasked'A'ishahowtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
uponhim)didinthetworak'ahsashe(observedthem)sitting.Shesaid:Hewouldrecite
(theQur'an)inthem,andwhenheintendedtobow,hewouldstandupandthenbowed.
Book4,Number1593:
'Abdullahb.Shaqiqreported:Iasked'A'ishawhethertheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebe
uponhim)observed(NaIl)sitting.Shesaid:Yes,whenthepeoplehadmadehimold.
Book4,Number1594:
'Abdullah b. Shaqiqreported:Isaidto'A'ishaandshemadeamentionoIthat(recorded
above)abouttheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim).
Book4,Number1595:
'A'ishareportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)died(in thisvery
state)thatheobservedmostoIhis(NaIl)prayersinasittingposition.
Book4,Number1596:
'A'ishareported:WhentheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)grewbulkyand
heavyhewouldobserve(mostoIhisNaIl)prayerssitting.
Book4,Number1597:
HaIsa reported: Never did I see the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
observing supererogatory prayer sitting till one year beIore his death when he would
observeNaIlprayerinasittingposition,andhewouldrecitetheSurah(oItheQur'an)in
suchaslow-measuredtone(thatdurationoIitsrecital)becamemorelengthythantheone
longerthanthis.
Book4,Number1598:
ZuhrireportedthishadithwiththesamechainoItransmitters,exceptthisthathemadea
mentionoIoneyearortwoyears.
Book4,Number1599:
Jabir b. Samura reported that the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) observed
(NaIl)prayersittingbeIorehisdeath.
Book4,Number1600:
'Abdullahb.'Amrreported:ItwasnarratedtomethattheMessengeroIAllah (maypeace
be upon him) had said: The prayer observed by a person sitting is halI oI the prayer. I
came to him (may peace be upon him) and Iound him praying in a sitting position. I
placedmyhandonhishead.Hesaid:O'Abdullahb.'Amr,whatisthematterwithyou?I
said:MessengeroIAllah,ithasbeennarratedtomethatyousaid:TheprayeroIamanin
a sitting position is halI oI the prayer, whereas you are observing prayer sitting. He (the
HolyProphet)said:Yes,itisso,butIamnotlikeanyoneamongstyou.
Book4,Number1601:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Abu Yahya al-A'raj with the same chain oI
transmitters.
2Chapter 110: PRAYER DURING THE NIGHT AND THE NUMBER OE THE
RAK'AHS WHICH THE APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) OBSERVED IN
THENIGHTANDOBSERVANCEOEONERAKIAHOEWITR
Book4,Number1602:
'A'ishareportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)usedtoprayeleven
rak'ahsatnight,observingtheWitrwithasinglerak'ah,andwhenhehadIinishedthem,
helaydownonhisrightside,tilltheMu'adhdhincametohimandhe(theHolyProphet)
thenobservedtwoshortrak'ahs(oISunanoIthedawnprayer).
Book4,Number1603:
'A'isha,thewiIeoItheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim),saidthatbetweenthe
time when the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) Iinished the 'Isha' prayer
which is called 'Atama by the people, he used to pray eleven rak'ahs, uttering the
salutationattheendoIeverytworak'ahs,andobservingtheWitrwithasingleone.And
when the Mu'adhdhin had Iinished the call (Ior the) dawn prayer and he saw the dawn
clearly and the Mu'adhdhin had come to him, he stood up and prayed two shortrak'ahs.
Then he lay down on his right side till the Mu'adhdhin came to him Ior lqama. (This
hadith has been narrated with the same chain oI transmitters by Ibn Shihab, but in it no
mentionhasbeenmadeoIIqama)
Book4,Number1604:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) used to observe
thirteenrak'ahsoIthenightprayer. EiveoutoIthemconsistedoIWitr,andhedidnotsit,
butattheend(Iorsalutation).
Book4,Number1605:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyHishamwiththesamechainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number1606:
'A'isha reported that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) used to pray
thirteenrak'ahsduringthenightincludingthetworak'ahs(Sunan)oIthedawnprayer.
Book4,Number1607:
AbuSalamab.Abdal-Rahmanasked'A'ishaaboutthe(night)prayeroItheMessengeroI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)duringthemonthoIRamadan.Shesaid:TheMessenger
oIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)didnotobserveeitherinRamadanorinothermonths
more than eleven rak'ahs (oI the night prayer). He (in the Iirst instance) observed Iour
rak'ahs. Ask not about their excellence and their length (i. e. these were matchless in
perIectionandlength).HeagainobservedIourrak'ahs,andasknotabouttheirexcellence
and their length. He would then observe three rak'ahs (oI the Witr prayer). 'A'isha again
said:Isaid:MessengeroIAllah,doyousleepbeIoreobservingtheWitrprayer?Hesaid:
O'A'isha,myeyessleepbutmyheartdoesnotsleep.
Book4,Number1608:
AbuSalamaasked'A'ishaabouttheprayeroItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him) She said: He observed thirteen rak'ahs (in the night prayer). He observed eight
rak'ahs and would then observe Witr and then observe two rak'ahs sitting, and when he
wanted to bow he stood up and then bowed down, and then observed two rak'ahs in
betweentheAdhanandlqamaoIthedawnprayer.
Book4,Number1609:
Abu Salama reported that he asked 'A'isha about the prayer oI the Messenger oI Allah
(may peace he upon him) (during the night). The rest oI the hadith isthesamebutwith
thisexceptionthathe(theHolyProphet)observedninerak'ahsincludingWitr.
Book4,Number1610:
AbuSalamaisreportedtohavesaid.Icameto'A'isha.Isaid:Omother,inIormmeabout
the prayer oI the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him). She said: His (night
prayer)inRamadanand(duringothermonths)wasthirteenrak'ahsatnightincludingtwo
rak'ahsoIIajr.
Book4,Number1611:
ItisreportedontheauthorityoI'A'ishathattheprayeroIAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
beuponhim)inthenightconsistedoItenrak'ahs.HeobservedaWitrandtworak'ahs(oI
Sunan)oIthedawnprayer,andthusthetotalcomestothirteenrak'ahs.
Book4,Number1612:
'A'isha thus reported about the (night prayer) oI the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be
uponhim):HeusedtosleepintheearlypartoIthenight,andwokeupinthelatterpart.II
he then wished intercoursewithhiswiIe,hesatisIiedhisdesire,andthenwenttosleep;
andwhentheIirstcalltoprayerwasmadehejumpedup(byAllah,she,i.e.'A'isha,did
notsay"hestoodup"),andpouredwateroverhim(byAllahshe,i.e.'A'isha,didnotsay
thathetookabathbutIknowwhatshemeant)andiIhedidnothaveanintercourse,he
perIormed ablution, just as a man perIorms ablution Ior prayer and then observed two
rak'ahs.
Book4,Number1613:
'A'isha observed that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) used to observe
prayerinthenightandthelastoIhis(night)prayerwasWitr.
Book4,Number1614:
Masruq is reported to have asked 'A'isha about the action (most pleasing to) the
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him). She said: He (the Holy Prophet) loved
(thataction)whichonekeepsondoingregularly.Isaid(to'A'isha):Whendidhepray(at
night)?Shereplied:Whenheheardthecockcrow,hegotupandobservedprayer.
Book4,Number1615:
'A'ishareported:NeverdidtheearlierpartoIthedawnIindtheMessengeroIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim)butsleepinginmyhouseornearme.
Book4,Number1616:
'A'ishareported:WhentheApostleoIAllah(may peacebeuponhim)hadprayedthetwo
rak'ahs (Sunan) oI the dawn prayer, he would talk to me iI I was awake, otherwise he
wouldliedown.
Book4,Number1617:
Ahadithlikethishasbeennarratedby'A'ishabyanotherchainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number1618:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) used to pray in the
nightandwhenheobservedWitr,hesaidtome:O'A'isha,getupandobserveWitr.
Book4,Number1619:
'A'ishareportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe uponhim)usedtooIIerprayer
atnightwhileshelayinIrontoIhim,andwhentheWitrprayerwasyettobeobserved,
hewouldawakenherandsheobservedWitr.
Book4,Number1620:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) observed the Witr
prayereverynightandhecompletedWitratthetimeoIdawn.
Book4,Number1621:
Masruq reported on the authority oI 'A'isha that she said that the Messenger OI Allah
(maypeacebeuponhim)usedtoobservetheWitrprayereverynight,maybeintheearly
partoInight,atmidnightandinthelatterpart,IinishinghisWitratdawn.
Book4,Number1622:
'A'isha reported that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) used to observe
Witreverynight,andhewould(attimes)completehisWitrattheendoIthenight.
Book4,Number1623:
Sa'db.Hishamb.'AmirdecidedtoparticipateintheexpeditionIorthesakeoIAllah,so
he came to Medina and he decided to dispose oI his property there and buy arms and
horses instead and Iight against the Romans to the end oI his liIe. When he came to
Medina, he met the people oI Medina. They dissuaded him to do such a thing, and
inIormed him that a group oI six men had decided to do so during the liIetime oI the
ApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)andtheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him) Iorbade them to do it, and said: Is there not Ior you a model pattern in me? And
when they narrated this to him (Sa'd b. Hisham), he returned to his wiIe, though he had
divorcedherandmade(people)witness tohisreconciliation.HethencametoIbn'Abbas
and asked him about the Witr oI the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him). Ibn
'Abbas said: Should I not lead you to one who knows best amongst the people oI the
worldabouttheWitroItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)?Hesaid:Who
is it? He (Ibn 'Abbas) said: It is 'A'isha. So go to her and ask her (about Witr) and then
come to me and inIorm me about her answer that she would give you. So I came to
Hakimb.AIlahandrequestedhimtotakemetoher.Hesaid:Iwouldnotgotoher,IorI
Iorbade her to speak anything (about the conIlict) between the two groupS, but she
reIused(toacceptmyadvice)andwent(toparticipateinthatcorIlict).I(requested)him
(Hakim)withanoathtoleadmetoher.Sowewentto'A'ishaandwebeggedpermission
tomeether.Shegranteduspermissionandwewentin.Shesaid:AreyouHakim?(She
recognisedhim.)Hereplied:Yes.Shesaid:Whoistherewithyou?Hesaid:HeisSa'db.
Hisham. She said: Which Hisham? He said: He is Hisham b. 'Amir. She blessed him
('Amir) with mercy Irom Allah and spoke good oI him (Qatada said that he died as a
martyr in Uhud). I said: Mother oI the EaithIul, tell me about the character oI the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe uponhim).Shesaid:Don'tyoureadtheQur'an?Isaid:
Yes.Uponthisshesaid:ThecharacteroItheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
wastheQur'an.Hesaid:IIeltinclinedtogetupandnotaskanything(Iurther)tilldeath.
But then I changed my mind and said: InIorm me about the observance (oI the night
prayer) oI the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him). She said: Did you not
recite:"Othouwrappedup"?Hesaid:Yes.Shesaid:Allah,theExaltedandtheGlorious,
madetheobservanceoIthenightprayeratthebeginningoIthisSurahobligatory.
So the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him and his Companions around him
observed this (night prayer) Ior one year. Allah heldbacktheconcludingportionoIthis
SurahIortwelvemonthsintheHeaventill(attheendoIthisperiod)Allahrevealedthe
concludingversesoIthisSurahwhichlightened(theburdenoIthisprayer),andthenight
prayerbecameasupererogatoryprayeraIterbeinganobligatoryone.Isaid:MotheroIthe
EaithIul,inIormmeabouttheWitroItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim).
Shesaid:IusedtopreparetoothstickIorhimandwaterIorhisablution,andAllahwould
rouse him to the extent He wished during the night. He would use the tooth stick, and
perIorm ablution, and would oIIer nine rak'ahs, and would not sit but in the eighth one
and would remember Allah, and praise Him and supplicate Him, then he would get up
without uttering the salutation and pray the ninth rak'ah. He would then sit, remember,
praiseHimandsupplicateHimandthenutterasalutationloudenoughIorustohear.He
would then pray two rak'ahs sitting aIter uttering the salutation, and that made eleven
rak'ahs.Omyson,butwhentheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)grewoldand
putonIlesh,heobservedWitroIseven,doinginthetworak'ahsashehaddoneIormerly,
andthatmadenine.Omyson,andwhentheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
observed prayer, he liked to keep on observing it, and when sleep or pain overpowered
him and made it impossible (Ior him) to observe prayer in the night, he prayed twelve
rak'ahsdaringtheday.IamnotawareoIAllah'sProphet(maypeacebeuponhim)having
recited the whole Qur'an during one single night, or praying through the night till
morning, or Iasting a complete month, except Ramadan. He (the narrator) said: I then
wenttoIbn'Abbasandnarratedtohimthehadith(transmittedIromher),andhesaid:She
saysthetruthIIIwenttoherandgotintoherpresence,Iwould havelistenedtoitorally
Irom her. He said: II I were to know that you do not go to her. I would not have
transmittedthishadithtoyounarratedbyher.
Book4,Number1624:
Zurarab.AuIasaidthatSa'db.HishamdivorcedhiswiIe,andthenproceededtoMedina
tosellhisproperty,andtherestoIthehadithisthesame.
Book4,Number1625:
Sa'd b. Hisham reported: I went to 'Abdullah b. 'Abbas and asked him about the Witr
prayer, and the rest oI the hadith is the same as recorded in this event. She (Hadrat
'A'isha)said:WhoisthatHisham?Isaid:SonoI'Amir.Shesaid:WhataIineman'Amir
was!HediedasamartyrintheBattleoIUhud.
Book4,Number1626:
Zurarab.AuIareportedthatSa'db.HishamwashisneighbourandheinIormedhimthat
hehaddivorcedhiswiIeandhenarratedthehadithliketheonetransmittedbySa'd.She
('A'isha)said:WhoisHisham?Hesaid:ThesonoI'Amir.Shesaid:WhataIinemanhe
was;heparticipatedintheBattleoIUhudalongwiththeMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim).Hakimb.AIlahsaid:IIIeverknewthatyoudonotgoto'A'isha,Iwould
nothaveinIormedyouaboutherhadith(Sothatyouwouldhavegonetoherandheardit
Iromherorally).
Book4,Number1627:
'A'isha reported that when the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) missed the
night prayer due to pain or any other reason, he observed twelve rak'ahs during the
daytime.
Book4,Number1628:
'A'ishareportedthatwhentheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)decidedupon
doing any act, he continued to do it, and when he slept at night or Iell sick heobserved
twelve rak'ahs during the daytime. I am not aware oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be
uponhim)observingprayerduringthewholeoIthenighttillmorning,orobservingIast
IorawholemonthcontinuouslyexceptthatoIRamadan.
Book4,Number1629:
'Umarb.KhattabreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Should
anyoneIallasleepandIailtorecitehisportionoItheQur'an,orapartoIit,iIherecitesit
between the dawn prayer and the noon prayer, it will be recorded Ior him as though he
hadreciteditduringthenight.
2Chapter 111: EORENOON PRAYER SHOULD BE OEEERED WHEN IT IS
SUEEICIENTLYHOT
Book4,Number1630:
Zaidb.Arqam,onseeingsomepeopleprayingintheIorenoon,said:Theywellknowthat
prayer at another time than this is more excellent, Ior Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) said: The prayer oI those who are penitent is observed when your weaned
camelsIeeltheheatoIthesun.
Book4,Number1631:
Zaidb.ArqamreportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)wentoutto
thepeopleoIQuba'andsawthemobservingprayer;uponthishesaid:TheprayeroIthe
penitentshouldbeobservedwhentheyoungweanedcamelsIeelheatoIthesun.
2Chapter 112: NIGHT PRAYER CONSISTS OE PAIRS OE RAK'AHS ANDWITRIS
ARAK'AHATTHEENDOETHENIGHT
Book4,Number1632:
Ibn'UmarreportedthatapersonaskedtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
about the night prayer. The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Prayer
duringthenightshouldconsistoIpairsoIrak'ahs,butiIoneoIyouIearsmorningisnear,
heshouldprayonerak'ahwhichwillmakehisprayeranoddnumberIorhim.
Book4,Number1633:
Salim reported on the authority oI his Iather that a person asked the Apostle oI Allah
(may peace be upon him) about the night prayer. Hesaid:ItconsistsoIpairsoIrak'ahs,
butiIoneIearsmorningisnear,heshouldmakeitanoddnumberbyprayingonerak'ah.
Book4,Number1634:
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported: A man stood up and said. Messenger oI Allah, how is the
night prayer? The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The night prayer
consistsoIpair,butiIyouapprehendtheriseoIdawn,makeitoddnumberbyobserving
onerak'ah.
Book4,Number1635:
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported: A person asked the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon
him)asIstoodbetweenhim(theHolyProphet)andtheinquirerandhesaid:Messenger
oI Allah, how is the night prayer? He (the Holy Prophet) said: It consists oI pairs oI
rak'ahs, but iI you apprehend morning, you should pray one rak'ah and make the end oI
your prayer as Witr. Then a person asked him (the Holy Prophet) at the end oI the year
and I was atthatplaceneartheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim);butIdo
not know whether he was the same person or another person, but he (the Holy Prophet)
gavehimthesamereply.
Book4,Number1636:
ThishadithhisbeennarratedbyIbn'UmarbyanotherchainoItrans- mittersbutitdoes
nothavethesewords:"ThenapersonaskedhimattheendoItheyear,"andwhatIollows
subsequently.
Book4,Number1637:
Ibn'UmarreportedtheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Hastento
prayWitrbeIoremorning.
Book4,Number1638:
Ibn 'Umar said: He who prayed at night should make Witr the endoIhisprayer,Iorthe
MessengeroIAllah(waypeacebeuponhim)orderedthis.
Book4,Number1639:
Ibn'UmarreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:MakeWitrthe
endoIyournightprayer.
Book4,Number1640:
NaIi'reportedIbn'Umarassaying:HewhoobservedthenightprayershouldmakeWitr
theendoIhisprayerbeIoredawn.TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)used
toorderthemthus.
Book4,Number1641:
Ibn'UmarreportedAllah'sMessenger(waypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Witrisarak'ah
attheendoItheprayer.
Book4,Number1642:
IbnUmarreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Witrisarak'ah
attheendoIthenightprayer.
Book4,Number1643:
Abu Mijlaz reported: I asked Ibn 'Abbas about the Witr prayer. He said: I heard the
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying: It is a rak'ah at the end oI the
nightprayer.
Book4,Number1644:
Ibn'Umarreported:Apersoncalled(theattention)oItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)ashewasinthemosque,andsaid:MessengeroIAllah,howshouldImake
the rak'ahs oI the night prayer an odd number? Upon this the Messenger oI Allah (way
peaceheuponhim)said:Hewhoprays(nightprayer)heshouldobserveitinpairs,butiI
he apprehends the rise oI morning, he should observe one rak'ah; that would make the
number odd (Ior the rak'ahs) observed by him. This was narrated by Abd Kuraib
'Ubaidullahb.'AbdullahandIbn'UmardidnotmakementionoIit.
Book4,Number1645:
Anasb.Sirinreported:IaskedIbn'UmartotellmeaboutthepracticeoItheHolyProphet
(maypeacebeuponhim)inregardtotworak'ahsbeIorethedawnprayer:ShouldImake
lengthy recitation in them? He said: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
usedtoobserve,thenightprayerinpairsandthenmadethenumberoddbyobservingone
rak'ah. I said: I am not asking you about it. He said: You are a bulky man, will you not
show me the patience to narrate to you the hadith completely? The Messenger oI Allah
(may peace be upon him) used to observe the night prayer in pairs and then made the
numberoddbyobservingonerak'ah,andthenheobservedtworak'ahsbeIoredawnquite
close to the call Ior prayer (KhalaI said:" Did you see |yourselI the Holy Prophet
observing|thetworak'ahsbeIorethedawn?"andhemadenomentionoIprayer.)
Book4,Number1646:
Anasb.Sirinreported:IaskedIbn'Umarlikethis(asrecordedintheprevioushadith)and
he made this addition:" And he (the Holy Prophet) made the end oI the night prayer as
oddnumberbyonerak'ah."Andthereisalso(thisaddition):"Stop,stop,youarebulky."
Book4,Number1647:
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The night
prayer consists oI pairs and when you see the approach oI dawn, make this numberodd
by one rak'ah. It was said to Ibn 'Umar: What does the (word) pair imply? He said: (It
means)thatsalutationisutteredaItereverytworak'ahs.
Book4,Number1648:
Abu Sa'id (al Khudri) reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying:
Observe Witr prayer beIore it is morning. Abu Sa'id reported that they (the Prophet's
Companions) asked the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) about Witr (prayer).
(Inreplytotheirinquiry)hesaid:ObserveWitrprayerbeIoreitismorning.
Book4,Number1649:
Abu Sa'id reported that they (someoItheCompanions)oItheHolyProphet(maypeace
beuponhim) askedtheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)aboutWitr.Hesaid:
ObserveWitrbeIoremorning.
2Chapter 113: HE WHO EEARS THAT HE WOULD NOT BE ABLE TO OBSERVE
(TAHAJJUD) PRAYER AT THE END OE NIGHT SHOULD OBSERVE WITR IN
THEEIRSTPARTOEIT
Book4,Number1650:
JabirreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:IIanyoneisaIraid
that he may not get up in the latter part oI the night, he should observe Witr in the Iirst
partoIit;andiIanyoneiseagertogetupinthelastpartoIit,heshouldobserveWitrat
theendoIthenight,IorprayerattheendoIthenightiswitnessed(bytheangels)andthat
ispreIerable.
Book4,Number1651:
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who amongst
youisaIraidthathemaynotbeabletogetupattheendoIthenightshouldobserveWitr
(in the Iirst part) and then sleep, and he who is conIident oI getting up and praying at
night(i.e.Tahajjudprayer)shouldobserveitattheendoIit,Iortherecitationattheend
oIthenighttovisited(byangels),andthatisexcellent.
2Chapter114:THEMOSTEXCELLENTPRAYERISONEINWHICHONESTANDS
EORALONGERTIME
Book4,Number1652:
JabirreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Themostexcellent
prayeristhatinwhichthedurationoIstandingislonger.
Book4,Number1653:
Jabir reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) was asked about the
prayer which was most excellent. He said: That in which the standing is longer. (This
hadithisnarratedbyanotherchainoItransmitterstoo.)
Book4,Number1654:
Jabir said he heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say: There is an hour
duringthenightinwhichnoMuslimindividualwillaskAllahIorgoodinthisworldand
thenextwithoutHisgivingittohim;andthatappliestoeverynight.
Book4,Number1655:
Jabirreported:IheardtheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Thereis
an hour during the night in which no Muslim bondman will ask Allah Ior good in this
worldandthenextbutHewillgrantittohim.
2Chapter 115: EXHORTATION TO SUPPLICATE AND MAKE MENTION (OE
ALLAH)ATTHEENDOETHENIGHTANDITSACCEPTANCEBYTHELORD
Book4,Number1656:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Our Lord,
theBlessedandtheExalted,descendseverynighttothelowestheavenwhenone-thirdoI
the latter part oI the night is leIt, and says: Who supplicates Me so that I may answer
him? Who asks Me so that I may give to him? Who asks Me Iorgiveness so that I may
Iorgivehim?
Book4,Number1657:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah
descendseverynighttothelowestheavenwhenone-thirdoItheIirstpartoIthenightis
over and says: I am the Lord; I am the Lord: who is there to supplicate Me so that I
answer him? Who is there to beg oI Me so that I grant him? Who is there to beg
IorgivenessIromMesothatIIorgivehim?Hecontinueslikethistillthedaybreaks.
Book4,Number1658:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:WhenhalI
oIthenightortwo-thirdoIitisover.Allah,theBlessedandtheExalted,descendstothe
lowestheavenandsays:Isthereanybeggar,sothathebegiven?Isthereanysupplicator
so that he beanswered?IsthereanybeggaroIIorgivenesssothathebeIorgiven?(And
Allahcontinuesitsaying)tillitisdaybreak.
Book4,Number1659:
descends to the lowest heaven at halI oI the night or at one-third oI the latter part and
says:WhoistheretosupplicateMesothatIanswerhim?WhoistheretoaskMesothat
I grant him? And then says: Who will lend to One Who is neither indigent nor tyrant?
(This hadith has been narrated by Sa'd b. Sa'id with the same chain oI transmitters with
this addition:" Then the Blessed and the Exalted (Lord) stretches His Hands and says:
WhowilllendtoOneWhoisneitherindigentnortyrant?)
Book4,Number1660:
Abu Sa'id and Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as
saying:Allahwaitstillwhenone-thirdoItheIirstpartoIthenightisover;Hedescendsto
thelowestheavenandsays:ItthereanysupplicatoroIIorgiveness?Isthereanypenitant?
Isthereanypetitioner(IormercyandIavour)?Isthereanysolicitor?-tillitisdaybreak.
Book4,Number1661:
This hadith is narrated by Ishaq with the same chain uI transmitters except this that the
hadithtransmittedbyMansur(theaboveone) ismorecomprehensiveandlengthy.
2Chapter116:ENCOURAGEMENTTOOBSERVEPRAYERSDURINGRAMADAN
ANDTHATISTARAWIH
Book4,Number1662:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who
observed prayer at night during Ramadan, because oI Iaith and seeking his reward Irom
Allah,hisprevioussinswouldbeIorgiven.
Book4,Number1663:
AbuHurairareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)usedtoexhort
(his Companions) to pray (at night) during Ramadan without commanding them to
observe it as an obligatory act, and say: He who observed the night prayer in Ramadan
because oI Iaith and seeking his reward (Irom Allah), all his previous sins would be
Iorgiven. When Allah's Messenger (maypeacebeuponhim)died,thiswasthepractice,
anditcontinuedthusduringAbuBakr'scaliphateandtheearlypartoI'Umar'scaliphate.
Book4,Number1664:
observed the Iasts oI Ramadan with Iaith and seeking reward (Irom Allah), all his
previous sins would be Iorgiven, and he who observed prayer on Lailat-ul- Qadr with
Iaithandseekingreward(IromAllah),allhisprevioussinswouldbeIorgiven.
Book4,Number1665:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Hewhoprayed
ontheLailat-ul-Qadr(theMajesticNight)knowingthatitis(thesamenight).I(believe)
thathe(theHolyProphetalso)said:(Hewhodoes)itwithIaithandseekingreward(Irom
Allah),hissinswouldbeIorgiven.
Book4,Number1666:
'A'ishareportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)prayedonenightin
themosqueandpeoplealsoprayedalongwithhim.HethenprayedontheIollowingnight
and there were many persons. Then on the third or Iourth night (many people) gathered
there,buttheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)didnotcomeouttothem(Ior
leading the Tarawih prayer). When it was morning he said: I saw what you were doing,
but I desisted to come to you (and lead the prayer) Ior I Ieared that this prayer might
becomeobligatoryIoryou.(Hethenarrator)said:ItwasthemonthoIRamadan.
Book4,Number1667:
'A'isha reported: The MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)cameoutduringthe
nightandobserved prayerinthemosqueandsomeoIthepeopleprayedalongwithhim.
When it was morning the people talked about this and so a large number oI people
gatheredthere.TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)wentoutIorthesecond
night, and they (the people) prayed along with him. When it was morning the people
began to talk about it. So the mosque thronged with people on the third night. He (the
Holy Prophet) came out and they prayed along with him. When it was the Iourth night,
the mosque was Iilled to its utmost capacity but the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be
upon him) did not come out. Some persons among then cried:" Prayer." But the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)didnotcometothemtillhecameoutIor
themorningprayer.Whenhehadcompletedthemorningprayer,heturnedhisIacetothe
peopleandrecitedTashahhud(Ibeartesti- monythatthereisnogodbutAllahandIbear
testimonythatMuhammadisHisMessen- ger)andthensaid:YouraIIairwasnothidden
Irom me in the night, but I was aIraid that (my observing prayer continuously) might
makethenightprayerobligatoryIoryouandyoumightbeunabletoperIormit.
Book4,Number1668:
Zirr(b.Hubaish)reported:IheardIromUbayyb.Ka'bastatementmadeby'Abdullahb.
Mas'udinwhichhesaid:HewhogetsupIorprayer(everynight)duringtheyearwillhit
uponLailat-ul-Qadr.Ubayysaid:ByAllahIthereisnogodbutHe,that(Lailat-ul-Qadr)
is in Ramadhan (He swore without reservation: ) By Allah, I know the night; it is the
nightonwhichtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)commandedustopray.
ItisthatwhichprecedesthemorningoItwenty-seventyanditsindicationisthatthesun
risesbrightonthatdaywithoutrays.
Book4,Number1669:
Ubayy b Ka'b reported: By Allah, I know about Lailat-ul Qadr and I know it Iully well
that it is the twenty-seventh night (during Ramadan) on which the Messenger oI Allah
(may peace be upon him) commanded us to observe prayer. (Shu'ba was in doubt about
these words:" the night on which the Messenger oI Allah |may peace be upon him|
commanded us to observe the prayer." This has been transmitted to me by a Iriend oI
mine.)
Book4,Number1670:
Shu'bareportedthishadithwiththesamechainoItransmitters,buthemadeno mention
thatShu'bawasindoubtandwhatIollowssubsequently.
2Chapter117:SUPPLICATIONINTHENIGHTPRAYER
Book4,Number1671:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I spent a night with my material aunt (sister oI my mother)
Maimuna. The Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) got up during the night and
relievedhimselI,thenwashedhisIaceandhandsandwenttosleep.Hethengotupagain,
andcametothewaterskinandlooseneditsstraps,thenperIormedgoodablutionbetween
thetwoextremes.Hethenstoodupandobservedprayer.Ialsostoodupandstretchedmy
bodyIearingthathemightbeundertheimpressionthatIwastheretoIindout(whathe
didatnight).SoIalsoperIormedablutionandstooduptopray,butIstoodonhisleIt.He
took hold oI my hand and made me go round to his right side. The Messenger oI Allah
(maypeacebeuponhim)completedthirteenrak'absoIhisnightprayer.Hethenlaydown
andsleptandsnored(anditwashishabittosnorewhileasleep).ThenBilalcameandhe
inIormed him about the prayer. He (the Holy Prophet) then stood up Ior prayer and did
notperIormablution,andhissupplicationincludedtherewords:"OAllah,placelightin
my heart, light in my sight,lightinmyhearing,lightonmyrighthand,lightonmyleIt
hand,lightaboveme,lightbelowme,lightinIrontoIme,lightbehindme,andenhance
lightIorme."
Kuraib (the narrator) said: There are seven (words more) which are in my heart (but I
cannotrecallthem)andImetsomeoIthedescendantsoI'Abbasandtheynarratedthese
wordstomeandmentionedinthem:(Light)inmysinew,inmyIlesh,inmyblood,inmy
hair,inmyskin,andmadeamentionoItwomorethings.
Book4,Number1672:
Kuraib, the Ireed slave oI Ibn 'Abbas, reported that Ibn 'Abbas narrated to him that he
spentanightinthehouseoIMaimuna,themotheroIthebelievers,whowashismother's
sister.Ilaydownacrossthecushion,whereastheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him) and his wiIe lay down on it length-wise. The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be
uponhim)sleptuptillmidnight,oralittlebeIoremidnightoIalittleaItermidnight,and
then got up and began to cast oII the eIIects oI sleep Irom his Iace by rubbing with his
hand,andthenrecitedthetenconcludingversesoI Surah'Imran.Hethenstoodupneara
hanging water-skin and perIormed ablution well, and then stood up and prayed, 'Ibn
'Abbassaid:Ialsostoodupanddidthesame,astheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
uponhim)haddone,andthenwenttohimandstoodbyhisside.TheMessengeroIAllah
(maypeacebeuponhim)placedhisrighthanduponmyheadandtookholdoImyright
earandtwistedit,andthenobservedapairoIrak'ahs,againapairoIrak'ahs,againapair
oIrak'ahs,againapairoIrak'ahs,againapairoIrak'ahs,againapairoIrak'ahs,andthen
observedWitrandthenlaydowntilltheMu'adhdhincametohim.He(theHolyProphet)
then stood up and observed two short rak'ahs, and then went out (to the mosque) and
observedthedawnprayer.
Book4,Number1673:
Makhrama b. Sulaiman narrated it with the same chain oI narrators and he made this
addition:" He then went to the water-skin and brushed his teeth and perIormed ablution
well. He did not pour water but a little. He then awakened me and I stood up," and the
Book4,Number1674:
IbnAbbasreported:Islept(onenight)inthehouseoIMaimuna,thewiIeoItheApostle
oI Allah (may peace be upon him), and the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
waswithherthatnight.He(aItersleepingIorhalIoIthenightgotupand)thenperIormed
ablutionandthenstoodupandobservedprayer.ItoostoodonhisleItside.Hetookhold
oI me and made me stand on his right side. He (the Holy Prophet) observed thirteen
rak'ahs on that night. The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) then slept and
snoredanditwasahabitwithhimtosnorewhilesleeping.TheMu'adhdbinthencameto
him (to inIorm him about the prayer). He then went out and observed prayer without
perIormingablution.('Amrsaid:Bukairb.Ashajjhadnarratedittome)
Book4,Number1675:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I spent one night in the house oI my mother's sister Maimuna,
daughteroIHarith,andsaidtoher:AwakemewhentheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
be upon him) stands to pray (at night).(Shewokemeupwhen)theMessengeroIAllah
(maypeacebeuponhim)stoodupIorprayer.IstoodonhisleItside.HetookholdoImy
handandmademestandonhisrightside,andwheneverIdozedoIIhetookholdoImy
earlobe (and made me alert). He (the narrator) said: He (the Holy Prophet) observed
elevenrak'ahs.Hethensatwithhislegsdrawnandwrappedinhisgarmentandsleptso
that I could bear his breathing while asleep. And when the dawn appeared, he observed
twoshortrak'ahsoI(Sunnah)prayer.
Book4,Number1676:
Ibn'AbbasreportedthathespentanightinthehouseoIhismatenialaunt,Maimuna.The
Messenger oI Allah (may peace he upon him) got up at night and perIormed short
ablution (taking water) Irom the water-skin hanging there. (Giving a description oI the
ablutionIbn'Abbassaid:ItwasshortandperIormedwithalittlewater.)Ialsogotupand
didthesameastheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)haddone.Ithencame(to
him)andstoodonhisleIt.Hethenmademegoaroundtohisrightside.Hethenobserved
prayerandwenttosleeptillhebegantosnore.BilalcametohimandinIormedhimabout
the prayer. He (the Holy Prophet) then went out and observed the dawn prayer without
perIorming ablution. SuIyan said: It was a special (prerogative oI the) Apostle oI Allah
(may peace be upon him) Ior it has been conveyed to us that the eyes oI the Apostle oI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)sleep,buthisheartdoesnotsleep.
Book 4,Number1677:
Ibn 'Abbas said: I spent the night in the house oI my mother's sister, Maimuna, and
observedhowtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)prayed(atnight).Hegot
up and relieved himselI. He then washed his Iace and hands and then went to sleep. He
againgotupandwentnearthewater-skinandlooseneditsstrapsandthenpouredsome
water in a bowl and inclined it with his hands (towards himselI). He then perIormed a
goodablutionbetweenthetwoextremesandthenstooduptopray.Ialsocameandstood
byhisleItside.HetookholdoImeandmademestandonhisrightside.Itwasinthirteen
rak'ahs that the (night) prayer oI the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) was
completed.Hethenslepttillhebegantosnore,andwe knewthathehadgonetosleepby
hissnoring.Hethenwentout(Iorthedawnprayer)andthenagainslept,andsaidwhile
prayingorprostratinghimselI:"OAllah!placelightinmyheart,lightinmyhearing,light
inmysight,lightonmyright,lightonmyleIt,lightinIrontoIme,lightbehindme,light
aboveme,lightbelowme,makelightIorme,"orhesaid:"Makemelight."
Book4,Number1678:
Salamasaid:ImetKuraibandhereportedIbn'Abbasassaying:Iwaswithmymother's
sister Maimuna that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) came there, and
thenhenarratedtherestoIthehadithaswasnarratedbyGhundarandsaidthesewords:"
Makemelight,"beyondanydoubt.
Book4,Number1679:
Ibn'Abbasreported:IspentanightinthehouseoImymother'ssister,Maimuna,andthen
narrated (the rest oI the) haditb, buthemadenomentionoIthewashingoIhisIaceand
two hands but he only said: He then came to the water-skin and loosened its straps and
perIormed ablution between the two extremes, and then came to his bed and slept. He
then got up Ior the second time and came to the waterskin and loosened its straps and
then perIormed ablution which was in Iact an ablution (it was perIormed well), and
implored(theLord)thus:"Givemeabundantlight,"andhemadenoraentionoI:"Make
melight."
Book4,Number1680:
KuraibreportedthatIbn'AbbasspentanightinthehouseoItheMessengeroIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim)andhesaid:TheMessengeroIAllahmaypeacebeuponhim)stood
near the water-skin and poured water out oI that and perIormed ablution in which he
neitherusedexcessoIwaternortoolittleoIit,andtherestoIthehadithisthesame,and
inthismentionisalsomade(oItheIact)thatonthatnighttheMessengeroIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim)madesupplicationbeIoreAllahinnineteenwords.Kuraibreported:I
remembertwelvewordsoutoIthese,buxhaveIorgottentherest.TheMessengeroIAllah
said:" Place light in my heart,lightinmytongue,lightinmyhearing,lightinmysight,
light above me, light below me, light on my right, lightonmyleIt,lightinIrontoIme,
lightbehindme,placelightinmysoul,andmakelightabundantIorme."
Book4,Number1681:
Ibn'Abbasreported:Isleptonenightinthe houseoIMaimunawhentheApostleoIAllah
(may peace be upon him) was there, with a view to seeing the prayer oI the Apostle oI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)atnight.TheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
enteredintoconversationwithhiswiIeIorashortwhile,andthenwenttosleep,andthe
rest oI the hadith is the same and in it mention is made oI:" He then got up, perIormed
ablutionandbrushedhisteeth."
Book4,Number1682:
'Abdullahb.'Abbasreported:Hespent(onenight)inthehouseoItheMessengeroIAllah
(maypeacebeuponhim).He(theHolyProphet)gotup,brushedhisteethandperIormed
ablutionandsaid:"InthecreationoItheheavensandtheearth,andthealternationoIthe
nightandtheday,thereareindeedsignsIorpeopleoIunderstanding"(al-Qur'an,iii.190),
to the end oI the Surah. Hethenstoodupandprayedtworak'ahs,standing,bowingand
prostratinghimselIatlengthinthem.ThenheIinished,wenttosleepandsnored.Hedid
thatthreetimes,sixrak'ahsaltogether,eachtimecleaninghisteeth,perIormingablution,
and reciting these verses. Then he observed three rak'ahs oI Witr. The Mu'adhdhin then
pronouncedtheAdhanandhewentoutIorprayerandwassaying,:"OAllahIplacelight
in my heart, light in my tongue, place light in my hearing, place light in my eyesight,
placelightbehindme,andlightinIrontoIme,andplacelightaboveme,andlightbelow
me.OAllah!grantmelight."
Book4,Number1683:
Ibn Abbas reported: I spent a night in the house oI my mother's sister Maimuna. The
Apostle oI Allah (way peace be upon him) got up Ior observing voluntary prayer
(Tahajjud) at night. The Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) stood by the water-
skinandperIormedablutionandthenstoodupandprayed. IalsogotupwhenIsawhim
doing that. I also perIormed ablutionIromthewater-skinandthenstoodathisleItside.
HetookholdoImyhandIrombehindhisbackandthenturnedmeIromhisbacktohis
right side. I ('Ata', one oI the narrators) said: Did it concern the voluntary prayer (at
night)?He('Ibn'Abbas)said:Yes.
Book4,Number1684:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: (My Iather) Abbas sent me to the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be
upon him) and he was in the house oI my mother's sister Maimuna and spentthat night
alongwithhim.He(theHolyProphet)gotupandprayedatnight,andIstooduponhis
leItside.HecaughtholdoImeIrombehindhisbackandmademestandonhisrightside.
Book4,Number1685:
Ibn'Abbasreported:IspentanightinthehouseoImymother'ssisterMaimuna,andthe
restoIthehadithisthesameasnarratedabove.
Book4,Number1686:
AbuJamrareported:IheardIbn'AbbassayingthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
uponhim)observedthirteenrak'ahsatnight.
Book4,Number1687:
ZaidbKhalidal-Juhanisaid:IwoulddeIinitelywatchatnighttheprayerobservedbythe
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him). He prayed two short rak'ahs, then two
long, long, long rak'ahs, then he prayed two rak'ahs which were shorter than the two
precedingrak'ahs,thenheprayedtworak'ahswhichwereshorterthanthetwopreceding,
then he prayed two rak'ahs which were shorter than the two preceding, then observed a
singleone(Witr),makingatotaloIthirteenrak'ahs
Book4,Number1688:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: I accompanied the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him)inajourneyandwereachedawateringplace.Hesaid:Jabir,areyougoingtoenter
it? I said: Yes. The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) then got down and I
enteredit.He(theHolyProphet)thenwentawaytorelievehimselIandIplacedIorhim
waterIorablution.HethencamebackandperIormedablution,andthenstoodandprayed
inonegarment,havingitsendstiedIromtheoppositesides.Istood.behindhimandhe
caughtholdoImyearandmademestandonhisrightside.
Book4,Number1689:
'A'ishareportedthatwhentheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)stoodupat
nighttopray,hebeganhisprayerwithtwoshortrak'ahs.
Book4,Number1690:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)assayingWhenanyone
oIyougetsupatnight,heshouldbegintheprayerwithtwoshortrak'ahs.
Book4,Number1691:
Ibn Abbas reported that when the Messenger oI Allah (may peacebe upon him) got up
duringthenighttopray,heusedtosay:OAllah,toTheebethepraiseThouartthelight
oItheheavensandtheearth.ToTheebethepraise;ThouarttheSupporteroItheheavens
andtheearth.ToTheebethepraise;ThouarttheLordoItheheavensandtheearthand
whatever is therein. Thou art the Truth; Thy promise is True, the meeting with Thee is
True.Paradiseistrue,Hellistrue,theHouristrue.OAllah,IsubmittoThee;aIIirmmy
IaithinThee;reposemytrustinThee,andIreurntoTheeIorrepentance;byThyhelpI
have disputed; and to Thee IhavecomeIordecision,soIorgivememyearlierandlater
sins,thesinsthatIcommittedinsecretandopenly.ThouartmyGod.Thereisnogodbut
Thee.
Book4,Number1692:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Ibn 'Abbas through another chain oI
transmitters and with slight alteration oI two words. Instead oI the word Qayyam
(Supporter,asusedintheabovehadithheretheword)Qayyim(theCustodian)hasbeen
used, and he (Iurther said):" What I did in secret." And in the hadith narrated by Ibn
'Uyainathereissomeaddition.
Book4,Number1693:
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn 'Abbas by another chain oI transmitters and the
wordsarenearlythesame(asrecordedintheabove-mentionedhadith).
Book4,Number1694:
'Abdal-Rahmanb.'AuIreported:Iasked'A'isha,themotheroIthebelievers,(totellme)
the words with which the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) commenced the
prayer when he got up at night. She said: When he got up at nighthewouldcommence
his prayer with these words: O Allah, Lord oI Gabriel, and Michael, and IsraIil, the
Creator oI the heavens and the earth, Who knowest the unseen and the seen; Thou
decidest amongst Thy servants concerning their diIIerences. Guide me with Thy
permission in the divergent views (which the people) hold about Truth, Ior it is Thou
WhoguidestwhomThouwilttotheStraightPath.
Book4,Number1695:
'Alib.AbuTalibreportedthatwhentheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)got
upatnightIorprayerhewouldsay:IturnmyIaceincompletedevotiontoOneWhois
the Originator oI the heaven and the earth and I am not oI the polytheists. Verily my
prayer,mysacriIice,mylivingandmydyingareIorAllah,theLordoItheworlds;There
isnopartnerwithHimandthisiswhatIhavebeencommanded(toproIessandbelieve)
andIamoIthebelievers.OAllah,ThouarttheKing,thereisnogodbutThee,Thouart
my Lord, and I am Thy bondman. I wronged myselI and make a conIession oI my Sin.
Eorgive all my sins, Ior no one Iorgives the sins but Thee, and guide me in the best oI
conductIornonebutTheeguidethanyone(in)goodconduct.RemovesinsIromme,Ior
noneelsebutThoucanremovesinsIromme.HereIamatThyservice,andGraceisto
Thee and the whole oI good is in Thine hand, and one cannot get nearneststo Thee
throughevil.My(poweraswellasexistence)isduetoThee(Thinegrace)andIturnto
Thee (Ior supplication). Thou art blessed and Thou art exalted. I seek Iorgiveness Irom
TheeandturntoTheeinrepentance:andwhenhewouldbow,hewouldsay:OAllah,it
is Ior Thee that I bowed. I aIIirm my Iaith in Thee and I submit to Thee, and submit
humblybeIoreTheemyhearing,myeyesight,mymarrow,mybone,mysinew;andwhen
he would raise his head, he would say: O Allah, our Lord, praise is due to Thee, (the
praise)withwhichisIilledtheheavensandtheearth,andwithwhichisIilledthat(space)
which exists between them, and Iilled with anything that Thou desireth aIterward. And
whenheprostratedhimselI,he(theHolyProphet)wouldsay:OAllah,itistoTheethatI
prostratemyselIanditisinTheethatIaIIirmmyIaith,andIsubmittoThee.MyIaceis
submitted beIoreOne Who createdit,andshapedit,andopenedhisIacultiesoIhearing
and seeing. Blessed is Allah, the best oI Creators; and he would then say between
Tashahhud and the pronouncing oI salutation: Eorgive me oI the earlier and later open
andsecret(sins) andthatwhereImadetransgressionandthatThouknowestbetterthanI.
ThouarttheEirstandtheLast.Thereisnogod,butThee.
Book4,Number1696:
A'rajreportedthatwhentheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)wouldstartthe
prayer, he would pronounce takbir (Allah-o-Akbar) and then say: I turn my Iace (up to
Thee), I am the Iirst oI the believers; and when he raised his head Irom ruku' he said:
Allah listened to him who praised Him; O our Lord, praise be to Thee; and he said: He
shaped(man)andhowIineishisshape?Andhe(thenarrator)said:Whenhepronounced
salutationhesaid:OAllah,Iorgivememyear- lier(sins),totheendoIthehadith;andhe
didnotsayitbetweentheTashahhudandsalutation(asmentionedabove).
2Chapter 118: PREEERENCE EOR PROLONGING RECITATION IN THE NIGHT
PRAYER
Book4,Number1697:
HudhaiIareported:IprayedwiththeApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)onenight
andhestartedrecitingal-Baqara.IthoughtthathewouldbowattheendoIonehundred
verses,butheproceededon;Ithenthoughtthathewouldperhapsrecitethewhole(surah)
in a rak'ah, but he proceeded and I thought he would perhaps bow on completing (this
surah). He then started al-Nisa', and recited it; he then started Al-i-'Imran and recited
leisurely. And when he recited the verses which reIerred to the Glory oI Allah, he
gloriIied(bysayingSubhanAllah-GlorytomyLordtheGreat),andwhenherecitedthe
verses which tell (how the Lord) is to be begged, he(theHolyProphet)wouldthenbeg
(Irom Him), and when he recited the verses dealing with protection Irom the Lord, he
sought (His) protection and would then bow and say: Glory be to my Mighty Lord; his
bowinglastedaboutthesamelengthoItimeashisstanding(andthenonreturningtothe
standingpostureaIterruku')hewouldsay:AllahlistenedtohimwhopraisedHim,andhe
wouldthenstandaboutthesamelengthoItimeashehadspentinbowing.Hewouldthen
prostrate himselI and say: Glory be to my Lord most High, and his prostration lasted
nearlythesamelengthoItimeashisstanding.InthehadithtransmittedbyJarirthewords
are:" He (the Holy Prophet) would say:" Allah listened to him who praised Him, our
Lord,toTheeithepraise."
Book4,Number1698:
'Abdullah reported: I prayed with the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)and
he lengthened it till I entertained an evil thought. It was said to him what that thought
was.Hesaid:IthoughtthatIshouldsitdownandIorsakehim.
Book4,Number1699:
2Chapter 119: WHAT HAS BEEN RELATED (EROM THE HOLY PROPHET)
ABOUTONEWHOSLEEPSTHEWHOLENIGHTTILLMORNING
Book4,Number1700:
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported that a mention was made oI a man who slept the whole
night till morning. He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: That is a man in whose ears (or in
whoseear)thedevilurinated.
Book4,Number1701:
Husainb.'AlinarratedontheauthorityoI(hisIather)'Alib.AbuTalibthattheApostle
oI Allah (may peace be upon him) came one night to see him ('Ali) and Eatimah (the
daughteroItheHolyProphet)andsaid:Don'tyouobserve(Tahajjud)prayer?I('Ali)said:
Messenger oI Allah, verily our souls are in the hands oI Allah and when He wants to
awakenus,Heawakensus.TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)wentback
whenIsaidthistohim.Hewasstrikinghishandonhisthighwhilereturning,andIheard
himsay:Verilythemandisputeswithmanythings.
Book4,Number1702:
Abu Huraira transmitted it Irom the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him): When
any one oI you goes to sleep, the devil ties three knots at the back oI his neck, sealing
everyknotwith:"Youhavealongnight,sosleep."SoiIoneawakesandmentionsAllah,
a knot will be loosened; iI he perIormsablutiontwoknotsareloosened;andiIheprays
(all) knots will be loosened, and in the morning he will be active and in good spirits;
otherwisewewillbeinbadspiritsandsluggishinthemorning.
2Chapter 120: PREEERENCE EOR OBSERVING NAEL PRAYER IN THE HOUSE,
ANDPERMISSIBILITYOEOBSERVINGiTINTHEMOSQUEALSO
Book4,Number1703:
Ibn'UmarreportedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:ObservesomeoI
yourprayersinyourhousesanddonotmakethemgraves.
Book4,Number1704:
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Pray in your
houses,anddonotmakethemgraves.
Book4,Number1705:
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When any one oI
youobservesprayerinthemosqueheshouldreserveapartoIhisprayerIorhishouse,Ior
AllahwouldmaketheprayerasameansoIbettermentinhishouse.
Book4,Number1706:
Abu Musa reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: The house in
which remembrance oI Allah is made and the house in which Allah is not remembered
arelikethelivingandthedead.
Book4,Number1707:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not
makeyourhousesasgraveyards.SatanrunsawayIromthehouseinwhichSurahBaqara
isrecited.
Book4,Number1708:
Zaid b. Thabit reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) made an
apartment with the help oI the leaves oI date trees or oI mats. The Messenger oI Allah
(may peace be upon him) went out to pray in it. People Iollowed him and came to pray
with him. Then they again came one night and waited (Ior him), but the Messenger oI
Allah (may peace be upon him) delayed in coming out to them. And when he did not
comeout,theycriedaloudandthrewpebblesatthedoor.TheMessengeroIAllah(may
peace be upon him) came out in anger and said to them: By what you have been
constantlydoing,Iwasinclinedtothinkthatit(prayer)mightnotbecomeobligatoryIor
you.Soyoumustobserveprayer(optional)inyourhouses,Iortheprayerobservedbya
maninthehouseisbetterexceptanobligatoryprayer.
Book4,Number1709:
Zaid b. Thabit reported that the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) made an
apartmentinthemosqueoImats,andheobservedinitprayersIormanynightstillpeople
begantogatheraroundhim,andtherestoIthehadithisthesamebutwiththisaddition:"
Hadthis(NaIl)prayerbecomeobligatoryIoryou,youwouldnotbeableto observeit."
2Chapter 121: EXCELLENCE OE AN ACT (I. E. OBSERVING OE THE NIGHT
PRAYER,ETC.)DONECONSTANTLY
Book4,Number1710:
'A'ishareportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)hadamatandhe
useditIormakinganapartmentduringthenightandobservedprayerinit,andthepeople
began to pray with him, and he spread it (the mat) during the day time. The people
crowdedroundhimonenight.He(theHolyProphet)thenEaid:Opeople,perIormsuch
acts as you are capable oI doing, Ior Allah does not grow weary but you will get tired.
The acts most pleasing to Allah are those which are done continuously, even iI theyare
small. And it was the habit oI the members oI Muhammad's (may peace be upon him)
householdthatwhenevertheydidanacttheydiditcontinuously.
Book4,Number1711:
'A'ishaisreportedtohavesaidthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)was
askedabouttheactmostpleasingtoAllah.Hereplied:Thatwhichisdonecontinuously,
eveniIitissmall.
Book4,Number1712:
Alqama reported: I asked 'A'isha, the mother oI the believers, saying O mother oI the
believers,howdidtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)act?Didhechoosea
particularactIoraparticularday?Shesaid:No.Heactwascontinuous,andwhoamongst
youiscapableoIdoingwhattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)did?
Book4,Number1713:
'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The acts most
pleasingtoAllaharethosewhicharedonecontinuously,eveniItheyaresmall.andwhen
'A'ishadidanyactshediditcontinuously.
Book4,Number1714:
AnasreportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)enteredthemosque
(andheIound)aropetiedbetweenthetwopillars;sohesaid:Whatisthis?Theysaid:It
is Ior Zainab. She prays and when she slackens or Ieels tired she holds it. Upon this he
(the Holy Prophet) said: Untie it. Let one pray as long as one Ieels Iresh but when one
slackensorbecomestiredonemuststopit.(AndinthehadithtransmittedbyZuhairitis:"
Heshouldsitdown.")
Book4,Number1715:
ontheauthorityoIAnasbyanotherchainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number1716:
'Urwab.Zubairreportedthat'A'isha,thewiIeoItheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him),toldhimthat(once)Haula'dintTuwaitb.Habibb.Asadb.'Abdal-'Uzzipassedby
her(atthetime)whentheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)waswithher.I
('A'Isha)said:ItIsHaula'bintTuwaitandtheysaythatshedoesnotsleepatnight.Upon
this the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: (Oh) she does not sleep at
night! Choose an act which you are capable oI doing (continuously). By Allah, Allah
wouldnotgrowweary,butyouwillgrowweary.
Book4,Number1717:
'A'isha said: The Messenger oI Allah (way peace be upon him) came to me when a
womanwassittingwithme.Hesaid:Whoisshe?Isaid:Sheisawomanwhodoesnot
sleep but prays. He said: Do such acts which you are capable oI doing. By Allah, Allah
doesnotgrowwearybutyouwillgrowweary.ThereligiousactmostpleasingtoHimis
onethedoeroIwhichdoesitcontinuously.(AndinthehadithtransmittedbyAbuUsama
|thewordsare|:"ShewasawomanIromBanuAsad.")
2Chapter 122: CONCERNING DOZING OEE IN PRAYER, OR EALTERING OE
ONE'STONGUEINTHERECITATIONOETHEQUR'AN,ORINMENTIONINGOE
ALLAH,ONESHOULDSLEEP,ORSTOPlTTILLONEBECOMESLIVELY
Book4,Number1718:
'A'isha reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: When anyone
amongst you dozes in prayer, he should sleep, till sleep is gone, Ior when one oI you
prays while dozing he does not know whether he may be asking pardon or viliIying
himselI.
Book4,Number1719:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be uponhim)assaying:Whenany
one oI you gets up at night (Ior prayer) and his tongue Ialters in (the recitation) oI the
Qar'an,andhedoesnotknowwhatheisreciting,heshouldgotosleep.
2Chapter123:CONCERNINGTHECAREEULREMEMBERINGOETHEQUR'AN
Book4,Number1720:
'A'isha reported that the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) heard a person
reciting the Qur'an at night. Upon this he said: May Allah show mercy to him; he has
remindedmeoIsuchandsuchaversewhichIhadmissedinsuchandsuchasurah.
Book4,Number1721:
'A'isha reported that the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) listened to the
recitation oI the Qur'an by a man in the mosque. Thereupon he said: May Allah have
mercyuponhim;beremindedmeoItheversewhichIhadbeenmadetoIorget.
Book4,Number1722:
'Abdullah b.'UmarreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:The
example oI a man who has memorised the Qur'an is like that oI a hobbled camel. II he
remainedvigilant,hewouldbeabletoretainit(withhim),andiIheloosenedthehobbled
camelitwouldescape.
Book4,Number1723:
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn 'Umar Irom the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be
uponhim),butinthehadithtransmitedbyMusab.'Uqba,thisadditionismade:"When
one who had committed the Qur'an to memory (or who is Iamiliar with it) gets up (Ior
nightprayer)andrecitesitnightandday,itremainsIreshinhismind,butiIhedoesnot
getup(Iorprayerandthusdoesnotreciteit)heIorgetsit."
Book4,Number1724:
'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: What a
wretched person is he amongst them who says: I have Iorgotten such and such a verse.
(He should instead oI using this expression say): I have been made to Iorget it. Try to
remembertheQur'anIoritismoreapttoescapeIrommen'smindsthanahobbledcamel.
Book4,Number1725:
'Abdullah is reported to have said: Keep reIreshing your knowledge oI the sacred books
(or always renew your knowledge oI these sacred books) and sometimes he would
mentiontheQur'anIoritismoreapttoescapeIrommen'smindsthananimalswhichare
hobbled,andtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:NoneoIyoushould
say:IIorgotsuchandsuchaverse,buthehasbeenmadetoIorget.
Book4,Number1726:
IbnMas'udreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Wretchedis
themanwhosays:IIorgotsuchandsuchasura,orIIorgetsuchandsuchaverse,buthe
hasbeenmadetoIorget.
Book4,Number1727:
AbuMusaal-Ash'arireportedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Keep
reIreshingyourknowledgeoItheQur'an,IorIswearbyHiminWhoseHandistheliIeoI
Mahammadthatitismoreliabletoescapethancamelswhicharehobbled.
2Chapter124:DESIRABILITYOERECITINGTHEQUR'ANINASWEETVOICE
Book4,Number1728:
AbuHurairareportedthisdirectlyIromtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim):
GodhasnotlistenedtoanythingasHelistenstoaProphetrecitingtheQur'aninasweet
voice.
Book4,Number1729:
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn Shihab with the same chain oI transmitters with
words:"AsHelistenstoaProphetrecitingtheQur'aninasweetvoice."
Book4,Number1730:
Abu Huraira is reported to have heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as
saying: Allah does not listen to anything, (more approvingly) as He listens to a Prophet
recitingloudlytheQur'aninasweetvoice.
Book4,Number1731:
This hadith has been narrated with the same chain oI transmitters by Ibn al-Had except
thisthatAbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assayingand
hedidnotsay:"Heheardit."
Book4,Number1732:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah has
not heard anything (more pleasing) than listening to the Prophet reciting the Qur'an ina
sweetloudvoice.
Book4,Number1733:
This hadith has been narrated by another chain oI transmitters but with a slight
modiIicationoIwords.
Book4,Number1734:
BuraidareportedontheauthorityoIhisIatherthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
upon him) had said: 'Abdullah b. Qais or al-Ash'ari has been giIted with a sweet
melodiousvoiceoutoIthevoicesoItheIamilyoIDavid.
Book4,Number1735:
Abu Burda narrated on the authority oI Abu Musa that the Messenger oI Allah (may
peace be upon him) had said to Abu Musa: II you were to see me, as I was listening to
your recitation (oI the Qur'an) yester-night (you would have Ielt delighted). You are in
IactendowedwithasweetvoicelikethatoIDavidhimselI.
2Chapter125:THERECITATIONBYTHEAPOSTLE(MAYPEACEBEUPONHIM)
OESURATAL-EATHONTHEDAYOETHECONQUESTOEMECCA
Book4,Number1736:
Mu'awiyab.Qurrareported'Abdullahb.MughaIIalal-Muzaniassaying:TheApostleoI
Allah (may peace be upon him) recited on his ride Surat al Eath during ajourneyinthe
yearoItheConquest(oIMecca),andherepeated(thewords)inhisrecitation.Mu'awiya
said: II I were not aIraid that the people would crowd around me, I would have given a
demonstrationoI(theProphet's)recitationbeIoreyou.
Book4,Number1737:
Mu'awiyab.Qurraisreportedtohaveheard'Abdullahb.MughaIIalassaying: Isawthe
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)recitingSurahEathonhiscamelontheday
oItheConquestoIMecca.He(thenarrator)said:IbnMughaIIalreciteditandrepeatedit.
Mu'awiya said: Had there been (no crowed oI) people, I would have given a practical
demonstration oI that which Ibn MughaIIal had mentioned Irom the Apostle oI Allah
Book4,Number1738:
This hadlth has been narrated by Khalid al-Harith with the same chain oI transmitters
(withthesewords:)(The HolyProphet)wasrecitingSuratal-Eathashewastravellingon
hismount.
2Chapter 126: DESCENDING OE TRANQUILLITY BY THE RECITATION OE THE
QUR'AN
Book4,Number1739:
Al-Bara'reportedthatapersonwasrecitingSuratal-KahIandtherewasahorsetied with
two ropes at his side, a cloud overshadowed him, and as it began to come nearer and
nearerhishorsebegantotakeIrightIromit.HewentandmentionedthattotheProphet
(may peace be upon him) in the morning, and he (the Holy Prophet) said: That was
tranquillitywhichcamedownattherecitationoItheQur'an.
Book4,Number1740:
IbnIshaqreported:Iheardal-Bara'assayingthatamanrecitedal-KahIwhenananimal
was there in the house and it began to take Iright. And as he looked around, heIounda
cloud overshadowing it. He mentioned that to the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon
him). Upon this he said: O so and so, recite on (the surah) as- Sakina descends at the
(recitationoItheQur'an)oronaccount(oItherecitation)oItheQur'an.
Book4,Number1741:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI al-Bara' with a slight modiIication oI
words.
Book4,Number1742:
AbuSa'idal-KhudritoldoIUsaidb.HudairsayingthatonenightherecitedtheQur'anin
hisenclosure,whenthehorsebegantojumpabout.Heagainrecitedand(thehorse)again
jumped.HeagainrecitedanditjumpedasbeIore.Usaidsaid:IwasaIraidlestitshould
trample(hisson)Yahya.Istoodnearit(thehorse)andsawsomethinglikeacanopyover
myheadwithwhatseemedtobelampsinit,risingupintheskytillitdisappeared.Iwent
totheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)onthenextdayandsaid:Messenger
oI Allah, I recited the Qur'an during the night in my enclosure and my horse began to
jump.UponthistheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Youshouldhave
keptonreciting,IbnHudair.He(IbnHudair)said:Irecited.Itjumped(asbeIore).Upon
this the Messenger oIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)againsaid:Youshouldhavekept
on reciting, Ibn Hudair. He (Ibn Hudair) said: I recited and it again jumped (as beIore).
The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) again said: You should kave kept on
reciting,IbuHudair.He(IbnHudair)said:(MessengeroIAllah)IIinished(therecitation)
Ior Yahya was near (the horse) and I was aIraid lest it should trample him. I saw
something like a canopy with what seemed to be lamps in it rising up in the sky till it
disappeared. Upon this the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Those
weretheangelswholistenedtoyou;andiIyouhadcontinuedreciting,thepeoplewould
haveseentheminthemorningandtheywouldnothaveconcealedthemselvesIromthem.
2Chapter127:EXCELLENCEOETHEHAEIZ(ONEWHOCOMMITSTHEQUR'AN
TOMEMORY)OETHEQUR'AN
Book4,Number1743:
Abu Musa al-Ash'ari reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)assaying:A
believer who recites the Qur'an is like an orange whose Iragrance is sweet and whose
taste is sweet; a believer who does not recite the Qur'an is like a date which has no
Iragrance but has a sweet taste; and the hypocrite who recites the Qur'an is like a basil
whose Iragrance is sweet, but whose taste is bitter; and a hypocrite who does not recite
theQur'anislikethecolocynthwhichhasnoIragranceandhasabittertaste.
Book4,Number1744:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyQatadawiththesamechainoItransmittersbutwithone
alterationthatinsteadoItheword:"hypocrite"(MunaIiq),thereitis"wicked"(Iajir).
2Chapter128:EXCELLENCEOETHEONEWHOISPROEICIENTINTHEQUR'AN
ANDONEWHOEALTERSINIT
Book4,Number1745:
'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) (as saying): One who is
proIicient in the Qur'an is associated with the noble, upright, recording angels; and he
whoIaltersinit,andIindsitdiIIicultIorhim,willhaveadoublereward.
Book4,Number1746:
ThishadithhasbeenreportedwiththesamechainoItransmittersbyQatadaexceptwith
thischange:"HewhoIindsithard(torecitetheQur'an)willhaveadoublereward."
2Chapter 129: EXCELLENCE OE THE RECITING OETHEQUR'ANBYONEWHO
ISMORESKILLEDANDPROEICIENTBEEOREONEWHOISINEERIORTOHIM
Book4,Number1747:
Anas reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying to Ubayy b. Ka'b:
AllahhascommandedmetorecitetheQur'antoyou.Hesaid:DidAllahmentionmeto
you by name? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Allah made a mention oI your name to me.
(Onhearingthis)Ubayyb.Ka'bwept.
Book4,Number1748:
Anas reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying to Ubayy b. Ka'b:
Aliahhascommandedmetorecitetoyou:"Thosewhodisbelievewerenot..."(al-Qur'an,
xcviii.1).Hesaid:DidHementionmebyname?He(theHolyProphetsaid):Yes.Upon
thisheshedtears(oIgratitude).
Book4,Number1749:
Qatada said: I heard Anas saying that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
saidtoUbayythesamething.
2Chapter130:EXCELLENCEOELISTENINGTOTHEQURANANDASKINGONE
WHO HAS MEMORISED IT AND TO RECITE IT EROM HIS MEMORY AND
SHEDDING TEARS WHILE LISTENING TO THE RECITATION, AND
DELIBERATINGOVERIT
Book4,Number1750:
'Abdullah(b.Mas'ud)reported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon(him)asked
me to recite the Qur'an. He said: Messenger oI Allah, (how) should I recite to you
whereasithasbeensentdowntoyou?He(theHolyProphet)said:IdesiretohearitIrom
someone else. So I recited Surat al-Nisa' till I reached the verse: How then shall it be
when We shall bring Irom every people a witness and bring you against them as a
witness?"(verse41).IliItedmyheadorapersontouchedmeinmyside,andsoIliIted
myheadandsawhistearsIalling(IromtheHolyProphet'seyes).
Book4,Number1751:
This hadith has been narratted by A'mash with the same chain oI transmitters but with
thisaddition:"TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)wasonthepulpitwhen
heaskedmetorecitetohim."
Book4,Number1752:
Ibrahim reported that the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) asked 'Abdullah b.
Mas'ud to recitetohim(theQur'an).Hesaid:ShouldIreciteittoyouwhileithasbeen
sentdownorrevealedtoyou?He(theHolyProphet)said:IlovetohearitIromsomeone
else.Sohe('Abdullahb.Mas'ud)recitedtohim(IromthebeginningoISuratalNisa'up
totheverse:"HowshallthenitbewhenWebringIromeverypeopleawitnessandbring
you as a witness against them?" He (the Holy Prophet) wept (on listening to it). It is
narrated on the authority oI Ibn Mas'ud through another chain oI transmitters that the
Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) also said that he had been a witness to his
peopleaslongas(saidhe):IlivedamongthemorIhadbeenamongthem.
Book4,Number1753:
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported: I was in Hims when some oI the people asked me to
recitetheQur'antothem.SoIrecitedSurahYusuItothem.OneoIthepersonsamongthe
people said: By Allah, this is not how it has beensentdown.Isaid:Woeuponyou!By
Allah,IrecitedittotheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)andhesaidtome:
Youhave(recited)itwell.Iwastalkingwithhim(themanwhoobjectedtomyrecitation)
thatIsensedthesmelloIwineIromhim.SoIsaidtohim.Doyoudrinkwineandbelie
the Book (oI Allah)? You would not depart till I would whip you. So I lashed him
accordingtotheprescribedpunishment(IortheoIIenceoIdrinkingwine).
Book4,Number1754:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyA'mashwiththesamechainoItransmittersbutwithan
exceptionthatitisnotmentionedinit:"Hesaidtome:Yourecited(theQur'an)well."
2Chapter 131: EXCELLENCE OE THE RECITATION OETHEQURANINPRAYER
ANDTHATOEITSLEARNING
Book4,Number1755:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Wouldany
oneoIyoulike,whenhereturnstohisIamily,toIindtherethreelarge,Iat,pregnantshe-
camels? We said: Yes. Upon this he said: Three verses that one oI you recites in his
prayerarebetterIorhimthanthreelarge,Iat,pregnantshe-camels.
Book4,Number1756:
'Uqbab.'Amirreported:WhenwewereinSuIIa,theMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
upon him) came out and said: Which oI you would like to go out every morning to
Buthanoral-'Aqiqandbringtwolargeshe-camelswithoutbeingguiltyoIsinorwithout
severingthetiesoIkinship?Wesaid:MessengeroIAllah,wewouldliketodoit.Upon
thishesaid:DoesnotoneoIyougooutinthemorningtothemosqueandteachorrecite
twoversesIromtheBookoIAllah.theMajesticandGlorious?ThatisbetterIorhimthan
two she-camels, and three verses are better (than three she-camels). and Iour verses are
betterIorhimthanIour(she-camels),andtoontheirnumberincamels.
2Chapter 132: EXCELLENCE OE THE RECITATIONOETHEQUR'ANANDTHAT
OESURAHAL-BAQARA
Book4,Number1757:
Abu Umama said he heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say: Recite the
Qur'an,IorontheDayoIResurrectionitwillcomeasanintercessorIorthosewhorecite
It. Recite the two bright ones, al-Baqara and Surah Al 'Imran, Ior on the Day oI
Resurrectiontheywillcomeastwocloudsortwoshades,ortwoIlocksoIbirdsinranks,
pleadingIorthosewhorecitethem.ReciteSurahal-Baqara,Iortotakerecoursetoitisa
blessing and to give it up is a cause oI grieI, and the magicians cannot conIront it.
(Mu'awiyasaid:IthasbeenconveyedtomethathereBatalameansmagicians.)
Book4,Number1758:
This hadith has been narrated by Mu'awiya withthesamechainoItransmittersbutwith
this exception that in this the words oI Mu'awiya:" It has been conveyed to me..." have
notbeenmentioned.
Book4,Number1759:
An-Nawwas b. Sam'an said he heard the Apostle (may peace be upon him) say: On the
DayoIResurrectiontheQur'anandthosewhoactedaccordingtoitwillbebroughtwith
Surah al-Baqara and AI 'Imran preceding them. The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be
upon him) likened them to three things, which I did notIorgetaIterwards.He(theHoly
Prophet) likenedthemtotwoclouds,ortwoblackcanopies withlightbetweenthem,or
liketwoIlocksoIbirdsinrankspleadingIoronewhorecitedthem.
2Chapter 133: EXCELLENCE OE SURAH AL-EATIHA AND CONCLUDING
VERSES OE SURAH AL-BAQARA AND EXHORTATION TO RECITE THE LAST
TWOVERSESOESURAHAL-BAQARA
Book4,Number1760:
Ibn 'Abbas reported that while Gabriel was sitting withtheApostle(maypeacebeupon
him) he heard a creaking sound above him. He liIted his head and said: This As a gate
opened in heaven today which had never been opened beIore. Then when an angel
descended through it, he said: This is an angel who came down to the earth who had-
nevercomedownbeIore.Hegreetedandsaid:Rejoiceintwolightsgiventoyouwhich
havenotbeengiventoanyprophetbeIoreyou:Ealihatal-Kitabandtheconcludingverses
oI Suarah al-Baqara. You will never recite a letter Irom them Ior which you will not be
given(areward).
Book4,Number1761:
'Abdal-Rahmanb.Yazidreported:ImetAbuMas'udneartheHouse(Ka'ba)andsaidto
him: A hadith has been conveyed to me on your authority about the two (concluding
verses oI Surah al-Baqara. He said: Yes. The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him) (in Iact) said: Anyone who recites the two verses at the end oI Surah al-Baqara at
night,theywouldsuIIiceIorhim.
Book4,Number1762:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyMansurwiththesamechainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number1763:
Abu Mas'ud reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: II anyone
recites the two versesattheendoISurahal-Baqaraatnight,theywouldsuIIiceIorhim
'Abd al-Rahman said: I met Abu Mas'ud and he was circumambulating the House (oI
Allah) and asked him aboutthis(tradition)andhenarratedittomeIromtheApostleoI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim).
Book4,Number1764:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedbyAbuMas'udIromtheApostleoIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)throughanotherchainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number1765:
It is through another chain oI transmitters that this hadith has been reported by Abu
Mas'udIromtheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim).
2Chapter134:EXCELLENCEOESURAHAL-KAHEANDAYATAL-KURSI
Book4,Number1766:
AbuDarda'reportedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:IIanyonelearns
byhearttheIirsttenversesoItheSurahal-KahI,hewillbeprotectedIromtheDajjal.
Book4,Number1767:
This hadith has been transmitted by Qatada with the same chain oI transmitters. But
Shu'ba(oneoIthenarrators)said:AttheendoISurahal-KahI,butHammamsaid:Atthe
beginning oISurahal-KahI.
Book4,Number1768:
Ubayy b. Ka'b said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: O Abu' al-
Mundhir,doyouknowtheverseIromtheBookoIAllahwhich,accordingtoyou,isthe
greatest? I said: Allah and His Apostle (may peace be upon him) know best. He again
said:Abu'l-Mundhir,doyouknowtheverseIromtheBookoIAllahwhich,accordingto
you, is the greatest? I said: Allah, there is no god but He, the Living, the Eternal.
Thereupon he struck me on my breast and said: May knowledge be pleasant Ior you, O
Abu'l-Mundhir!
2Chapter135:EXCELLENCEOETHERECITATIONOE"SAY:HEISALLAH,THE
ONE"(SURAHIKHLAS)
Book4,Number1769:
Abu Darda' reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Is any one oI
youincapableoIrecitingathirdoItheQur'aninanight?They(theCompanions)asked:
HowcouldonereciteathirdoItheQur'an(inanight)?Uponthishe(theHolyProphet)
said:"HeisAllah,One"(Qur'An.cxii.)isequivalenttoathirdoItheQur'an.
Book4,Number1770:
This hadith has been narrated by Qatada with the same chain oI transmitters in these
words: He (the Apostle oI Allah) said: Allah divided the Qur'an into three parts, and he
made:"Say:He,AllahisOne."onepartoutoIthe(three)partsoItheQur'an.
Book4,Number1771:
uponhim)said:Gettogether.IorIamgoingtoreciteone-thirdoItheQur'anbeIoreyou.
Andthosewhocouldgettogethergatheredthere. ThentheApostleoIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)cameoutandrecited:"Say:He,Allah,isOne."Hethenentered(hishouse).
Some oI us said to the others: Perhaps there has been some news Irom the heaven on
account oI which he has gone Inside (the house). The Apostle oI Allah (may peace be
uponhim)againcameoutandsaid:ItoldyouthatIwasgoingtoreciteone-thirdoIthe
Qur'in;keepinmind,this(SurahIkhlas)isequivalenttoone-thirdoItheQur'an.
Book4,Number1772:
AbuHurairareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)cameouttous
and said: IamgoingtorecitebeIoreyouone-thirdoItheQur'an.He(theHolyProphet)
thenrecited:"Say:HeisAllah,One--Allah,theEternal,"totheendoItheSurah.
Book4,Number1773:
'A'ishareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)sentamanincharge
oI an expedition and he would recite Ior his Companions during their prayer, ending
(recitation)with:"Say,HeisGod,One."WhentheyreturnedmentionwasmadeoIitto
theMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim).He(theHolyProphet)toldthemtoask
himwhyhehaddonelikethat.Sotheyaskedhimandhesaid:Verily,itisanattributeoI
theCompassionateOne,and(Iorthisreason)Ilovetoreciteit.TheMessengeroIAllah
(maypeacebeuponhim)thereuponsaid:InIormhimthatAllahloveshim.
2Chapter 136: EXCELLENCE OE THE RECITATION OE THE TWO SURAHS
CONCERNINGTHETAKINGOEREEUGE
Book4,Number1774:
'Uqba b. 'Amir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: What
wonderIulverseshavebeensentdowntoday.thelikeoIwhichhasneverbeenseen!They
are:"Say:IseekreIugewiththeLordoIthedawn,"and"Say:IseekreIugewiththeLord
oImen."
Book4,Number1775:
'Uqba b. 'Amir reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said to me:
There have been sent down to me verses the like oI which had never been seen beIore.
TheyaretheMu'awwadhatain.
Book4,Number1776:
This hadith has been narrated through another chain oI transmitters directly Irom the
CompanionsoIMuhammad(maypeacebeuponhim).
2Chapter 137: EXCELLENCE OE ONE WHO ACTS UPON (THE TEACHINGS OE
THE)QUR'ANANDONEWHOTEACHESIT
Book4,Number1777:
Salim narrated on the authority oI his Iather (Ibn 'Umar) that the Apostle oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)said:EnvyisnotjustiIiedbutincaseoItwopersonsonly:onewho,
havingbeengiven(knowledgeoI)theQur'anbyAllah,recitesitduringthenightandday
(andalsoactsuponit)andamanwho,havingbeengivenwealthbyGod,spendsitduring
thenightandtheday(IorthewelIareoIothers.seekingthepleasureoItheLord).
Book4,Number1778:
SalimsonoIAbdullahb.'UmarisreportedtohavesaidontheauthorityoIhisIatherthat
the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) observed: Envy is not justiIied but in
case oI two persons only: one who, having been given (knowledge oI) the Qur'an by
Allah, recites it during the night and during the day (and acts upon it), and the person
who,havingbeen givenwealthbyGod,givesitincharityduringthenightandtheday.
Book4,Number1779:
'Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
ThereshouldbenoenvybutonlyincaseoItwopersons:onehavingbeenendowedwith
wealthandpowertospenditinthecauseoITruth,and(theother)whohasbeenendowed
withwisdomandhedecidescaseswiththehelpoIitandteachesit(toothers).
Book4,Number1780:
'Amirb.WathilareportedthatNaIi'b.'Abdal-Harithmet'Umarat'UsIanand'Umarhad
employedhimascollectorinMecca.He(Hadrat'Umar)saidtohim(NaIi'):Whomhave
you appointed as collector over the people oI the valley? He said: Ibn Abza. He said:
WhoisIbnAbza?Hesaid:HeisoneoIourIreedslaves. He(Hadrat'Umar)said:Soyou
haveappointedaIreedslaveoverthem.Hesaid:HeiswellversedIntheBookoIAllah.
theExaltedandGreat,andheiswellversedInthecommandmentsandinjunctions(oIthe
Shari'ah).'Umarsaid:SotheHolyProphet(maypeacebeuponhim)said:BythisBook,
Allahwouldexaltsomepeoplesanddegradeothers.
Book4,Number1781:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyZuhrithroughanotherchainoItransmitters.
2Chapter 138:" THE QUR'AN HAS BEEN REVEALED IN SEVEN MODES OE
READING"ANDITSMEANING
Book4,Number1782:
'Umarb.Khattabsaid:IheardHishamb.Hakimb.HizamrecitingSurahal-Eurqanina
stylediIIerentIromthatinwhichIusedtoreciteit,andinwhichAllah'sMessenger(may
peace be upon him) had taught me to recite it. I was about to dispute with him (on this
style) but I delayed till he had Iinished that (the recitation). Then I caught hold oI his
cloak and brought him to the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) and said:
MessengeroIAllah,IheardthismanrecitingSurahal-EurqaninastylediIIerentIromthe
one in which you taught me to recite. Upon this the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be
upon him) told (me) to leave him alone and asked him to recite. He then recited in the
style in which I beard him recite it. The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
thensaid:Thuswasitsentdown.HethentoldmetoreciteandIrecitedit,andhesaid:
Thuswasitsentdown.TheQur'anwassentdowninsevendialects.Sorecitewhatseems
easythereIrom.
Book4,Number1783:
This hadith has been transmitted thus by 'Umar b. Khattab (with a slight change oI
words):"IheardHishamb.HakimrecitingSurahal-EurqanduringtheliIetimeoIAllah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)."Therestisthesamebutwiththisaddition:"Iwas
about to catch hold oI him in prayer, but I exercised patience till he pronounced
salutation.
Book4,Number1784:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedbyZuhri.
Book4,Number1785:
Ibn'AbbasreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Gabrieltaught
metoreciteinonestyle.Irepliedtohimandkeptaskinghimtogivemore(styles),tillhe
reached sevenmodes(oIrecitation).IbnShibabsaid:Ithasreachedmethattheseseven
stylesareessentiallyone,notdiIIeringaboutwhatispermittedandwhatisIorbidden.
Book4,Number1786:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyZuhriwiththesamechainoItrans- mitters.
Book4,Number1787:
Ubayyb.Ka'breported:Iwasinthemosquewhenamanenteredandprayedandrecited
(the Qur'in) in a style to which I objected. Then another man entered (the mosque) and
recitedinastylediIIerentIromthatoIhiscompanion.WhenwehadIinishedtheprayer,
we all went to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said to him: This man
recitedinastyletowhichIobjected,andtheotherenteredandrecitedinastylediIIerent
Irom that oI his companion. The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) asked
them to recite and so they recited, and the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
expressed approval oI their aIIairs (their modes oI recitation). and there occurred In my
mind a sort oI denialwhichdidnotoccurevenduringtheDaysoIIgnorance.Whenthe
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)sawhowIwasaIIected(byawrongidea),
hestruckmychest,whereuponIbrokeintosweatingandIeltasthoughIwerelookingat
Allah with Iear. He (the Holy Prophet) said to me: Ubayy. a message was sent to meto
recite the Qur'an in one dialect, and I replied: Make (things) easy Ior my people. It was
conveyed to me Ior the second time that it should be recited in two dialects. I again
repliedtohim:MakeaIIairseasyIormypeople.ItwasagainconveyedtomeIorthethird
timetoreciteinsevendialectsAnd(IwasIurther told):YouhavegotaseekingIorevery
replythatIsentyou,whichyoushouldseekIromMe.Isaid:OAllah!Iorgivemypeople,
Iorgive my people, and I have deIerred the third one Ior the day on which the entire
creationwillturntome,includingeven Ibrahim(peacebeuponhim)(Iorintercession).
Book4,Number1788:
Ubayy b. Ka'b reported that he was sitting in a mosque that a person entered it and he
observedprayer,andmaderecitation,therestoIthehadithisthesame.
Book4,Number1789:
Ubayyb.Ka'breportedthattheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)wasnearthe
tank oI Banu GhiIar that Gabriel came to him and said: Allah has commanded you to
recitetoyourpeopletheQur'aninonedialect.Uponthishesaid:IaskIromAllahpardon
andIorgiveness.MypeoplearenotcapableoIdoingit.HethencameIorthesecondtime
and said: Allah has commanded you that you should recite the Qur'an to your people in
two dialects. Upon this he (the Holy prophet) again said: I seek pardon and Iorgiveness
IromAllah,mypeoplewouldnotbeabletodoso.He(Gabriel)cameIorthethirdtime
andsaid:AllahhascommandedyoutorecitetheQur'antoyourpeopleinthreedialects.
Uponthishesaid:IaskpardonandIorgivenessIromAllah.Mypeoplewouldnotbeable
todoit.HethencametohimIortheIourthtimeandsaid:Allahhascommandedyouto
recite the Qur'an to your people in seven dialects, and in whichever dialect they would
recite,theywouldberight.
Book4,Number1790:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyShu'bawiththesamechainoItransmitters.
2Chapter 139: RECITING THE QUR'AN LEISURELY AND DISTINCTIVELY AND
ABSTAINING EROM RECITING IT VERY HURRIEDLY, AND PERMISSIBILITY
OERECITINGTWOSURAHSORMORETHANTWOINARAK'AH
Book4,Number 1791:
AbuWa'ilreportedthatapersonnamedNabikb.SinancametoAbdullah(b.Mas'ud)and
said:Abu'Abdal-Rahman,howdoyourecitethisword(aliI)or(ya)?WouldyoureadIt
as: min ma'in ghaira asin or au min ma'in ghaira ghaira yasin. (al-Qur'an, xlvii. 15)?
'Abdullah said: You (seem to) have memorised the whole oI the Qur'an except this. He
(again)said:IreciteallthemuIassalsurahsinonerak'ah.Uponthis'Abdullahsaid:(You
must have been reciting It) hastily like the recitation oI poetry. Verily. there are people
whorecitetheQur'an,butitdoesnotgodownbeyondtheircollarbones.Itis(aIactwith
theQur'an)thatitisbeneIicialonlywhenitsettlesintheheartandisrooteddeeplyinit.
The best oI (the acts) in prayer are bowing and prostration. I am quite aware oI the
occasionswhentheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)combinedtogethertwo
surahs in every rak'ah. 'Abdullah then stood up and went out with 'Alqama Iollowing in
hisIootstep.HesaidIbnNumairhadtoldhimthatthenarrationwaslikethat:"Aperson
belongingtoBanuBajilacameto'Abdullah,"andhedidnotmention(thenameoI)Nahik
b.Sinan.
Book4,Number1792:
AbuWa'ilreported:Apersoncameto'Abdullah,whowascalledNahikb.Sinan,andthe
restoIthehadithisthesamebutIorthis:"Alqamacametohim('Abdullahb.Mas'ud)and
we said to him: Ask him about the manners in which he combined (two surahs) in one
rak'ah. So he went to him and asked him and then came to us and said: Twenty are the
muIassalsurahsinthecompilation(oItheQur'an)madeby'Abdullah."
Book4,Number1793:
This hadith has been narrated by A'mash with the same chain oI transmitters in which
('Abdullah b. Mas'ud) said:" I know the manners in whichtheMessengeroIAllah(may
peace be upon him) recited the two surahs in one rak'ah and then twenty surahs in ten
rak'ahs."
Book4,Number1794:
Abu Wa'il reported: One daywewentto'Abdullahb.Mas'udaIterwehadobservedthe
dawn prayer and we paid salutation at the door. He permitted us toenter,butwestayed
Iorawhileatthedoor,whentheslave-girlcameoutandsaid:Whydon'tyoucomein?So
wewentinand(weIound'Abdullahb.Mas'ud)sittingandgloriIyingAllah(i.e.hewas
busy in dhikr) and he said: What obstructed you Irom coming in though you had been
grantedpermissionIorit?Wesaid:Therewasnothing(behindit)butweentertainedthe
idea that some inmate oI the house might be sleeping. He said: Do you presume any
idlenessonthepartoItheIamilyoIIbnUmm'Abd(themotheroIAbdullahb.Mas'ud)?
HewasagainbusywiththegloriIicationoIAllahtillhethoughtthatthesunhadrisen.He
said:Girl,seewhether(thesun)hasarisen.Sheglancedbutithadnotrisen(bythattime).
He was again busy with the gloriIication (oI Allah) and he (again) thought that the sun
had arisen. She glanced (and conIirmed) that, it had risen. Upon this he ('Abdullah b.
Mas'ud)said:PraisebetoAllahWhodidnotcallustoaccountIoroursinstoday.Mahdi
said:Ithinkthathesaid,HedidnotdestroyusIoroursins.Oneamongthepeoplesaid:I
recited all the muIassal surahs during the night. 'Abdullah said: (You must have recited
them) like the (recitation) oI poetry. I heard (the Holy Prophet) combining (the sarahs)
and I remember the combinations which the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him) made In the recitation (oI surahs). These were constituted oI eighteen muIassal
surahsandtwosurahs(commencingwith)Ha-Mim.
Book4,Number1795:
Shaqiq reported: A person Irom Banu Bajila who was called Nabik b. Sinan came to
Abdullahandsaid:IrecitemuIassalsurahsinonerak'ah.Uponthis'Abdullahsaid:(You
recite) like the recitationoIpoetry.IknowthemannerinwhichtheMessengeroIAllah
(maypeacebeuponhim)recitedtwosurahsinonerak'ah.
Book4,Number1796:
Abu Wa'il reported: A person came to 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud and said: I recited all the
muIassal surahs in one rak'ah during the night. 'Abdullah said: You must have recited
hastilyliketherecitationoIpoetry.'Abdullahsaid:Irememberwellthemannerinwhich
the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) used to combine them, and he then
mentionedtwentyoIthemuIassalsurahs,and(theircombinationsin)twoineveryrak'ah.
2Chapter140:THATWHICHCONCERNSRECITATION
Book4,Number1797:
Abu Ishaq reported: I saw a man asking Aswad b. Yazid who taught the Qur'an in the
mosque:Howdoyourecitetheverse(Iahalminmuddakir)whether(thewordmuddakir)
Iswith(d)or(dh)?He(Aswad)said:Itwaswith(d).IheardAbdullahb.Mas'udsaying
that he had heard the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) reciting (muddakir)
with(d).
Book4,Number1798:
Ishaq isreportedtohavesaidontheauthorityoIAswadwhoquotedontheauthority oI
'Abdullah b. Mas'ud that the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) used to recite
thesewordsas(Iahalminmuddakir).
Book4,Number1799:
'Alqamareported.WewenttoSyriaandAbuDarda'cametousandsaid:Isthereanyone
among you who recites according to the recitation oI Abdullah? I said: Yes, it is I. He
again said: How did you hear 'Abdullah reciting this verse: (wa'l-lail-i-idha yaghsha
whenthenightcovers)?He('Alqama)said:Iheardhimrecitingit(likethis)(wa'l-lail-i-
idha yaghsha) wa-dhakar wal untha when the night covers and the males and the
Iemales). Upon this he said: By Allah, I heard the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be
uponhim)recitinginthisway,butthey(theMuslimsoISyria)desireustorecite:(wama
khalaqa),butIdonotyieldtotheirdesire.
Book4,Number1800:
Ibrahim reported: 'Alqama came to Syria and entered the mosque and prayed there and
then went to a (place where people were sitting in a) circle and he sat therein. Then a
person came there and I perceived that the people were annoyed and perturbed (on this
arrival). and he sat on my side and then said: Do you remember how 'Abdullah used to
recite(theQur'an)?AndthentherestoIthehadithwasnarrated.
Book4,Number1801:
'Alqamareported:ImetAbuDarda',andhesaidtome:Towhichcountrydoyoubelong?
I said: I am one oI the people oI Iraq. He again said: To which city? I replied: City oI
KuIa. He again said: DoyoureciteaccordingtotherecitationoI'Abdullahb.Mas'ud?I
said:Yes.Hesaid:Recitethisverse(Bythenightwhenitcovers)SoIrecitedit:(Bythe
night when it covers, and the day when it shines, and the creating oI the male and the
Iemale). He laughed and said: I have heardtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him)recitinglikethis.
Book4,Number1802:
2Chapter141:TIMESWHENPRAYERISPROHIBITED
Book4,Number1803:
Abu Huraira is reported to have said that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him) prohibited to observe prayer aIter the 'Asr prayer till the sun is set, and aIter the
dawntillthesunrises.
Book4,Number1804:
Ibn'Abbasreported:IhearditIromsomanyCompanionsoItheMessengeroIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim)andoneamongthemis'Umarb.Khattab,andheismostdeartome
amongthemthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)prohibitedobserving
oI prayer aIter the dawn prayer till the sun rose and aIter the 'Asr till the sun set. This
hadith has been narrated by Qatada with the same chain oI transmitters with a minor
alterationoIwords.
Book4,Number1805:
AbuSa'idal-KhudrireportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:No
prayerisvalidaIterthe'AsrprayertillthesunsetsandnoprayerisvalidaIterthedawn
prayertillthesunrises.
Book4,Number1806:
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Let not any
one oI you intend to observe prayer at the time oI the rising oI the sun or oI the setting
sun.
Book4, Number1807:
Ibn'UmarreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Donotintend
toobserveprayeratthetimeoItherisingoIthesunnoratitssetting,Ioritrisesbetween
thehornsoISatan.
Book4,Number1808:
Ibn'UmarreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Whentherim
oIthesunstartsappearingdeIerprayertillitcompletelyappears,andwhentherimoIthe
sundisappearsdeIerprayertillitcompletelydisappears.
Book4,Number1809:
AbuBasraGhiIari reported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)ledusin
the 'Asr prayer at (the place known as) Mukhammas, and then said: This prayer was
presentedtothosegonebeIoreyou,buttheylostit,andhewhoguardsithastworewards
in store Ior him. And no prayer is valid aIter till the onlooker appears (by onlooker is
meanttheeveningstar).
Book4,Number1810:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyAbuBasraGhiIarithroughanotherchainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number1811:
Uqbab.'Amirsaid:There werethetimesatwhichAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him)Iorbadeustopray,orburyourdead:WhenthesunbeginstorisetillitisIullyup,
whenthesunisatitsheightatmiddaytillitpassesoverthemeridian,andwhenthesun
drawsneartosettingtillitsets.
2Chapter142:HOW'AMRB.'ABASAEMBRACEDISLAM
Book4,Number1812:
'Amrb.'AbasaSulamireported:IinthestateoItheIgnorance(beIoreembracingIslam)
usedtothinkthatthepeoplewereinerrorandtheywerenotonanything (whichmaybe
called the right path) and worshipped the idols. In the meanwhile I heard oI a man in
Mecca who was giving news (on the basis oI his prophetic knowledge) ; so I sat on my
rideandwenttohim.TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)wasatthattime
hidingashispeoplehadmadeliIehardIorhim.IadoptedaIriendlyattitude(towardsthe
Meccansandthusmanaged)toenterMeccaandgotohim(theHolyProphet)andIsaid
tohim:Whoareyou?Hesaid:IamaProphet(oIAllah).Iagainsaid:WhoisaProphet?
Hesaid:(IamaProphetinthesensethat)IhavebeensentbyAllah.Isaid:Whatisthat
whichyouhavebeensentwith?Hesaid:IhavebeensenttojointiesoIrelationship(with
kindness and aIIection), to break the Idols, and to proclaim the oneness oI Allah (in a
manner that) nothing is to be associated with Him. I said: Who is with you in this (in
thesebelieIsandpractices)?Hesaid:AIreemanandaslave.He(thenarrator)said:Abu
BakrandBilalweretherewithhimamongthosewhohadembracedIslambythattime.I
said:IintendtoIollowyou.Hesaid:Duringthesedaysyouwouldnotbeabletodoso.
Don'tyouseethe(hard)conditionunderwhichIand(my)peopleareliving?Youbetter
gobacktoyourpeopleandwhenyouhearthatIhavebeengrantedvictory,youcometo
me.SoIwenttomyIamily.IwasinmyhomewhentheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
be upon him) came to Medina. I was among my people and used to seek news and ask
peoplewhenhearrivedinMedina.ThenagroupoIpeoplebelongingtoYathrib(Medina)
came. I said (to them): How is that person getting on who has come to Medina? They
said: The people are hastening to him, while his people (the polytheists oI Mecca)
plannedtokillhim,buttheycouldnotdoso.I(onhearingIt)cametoMedinaandwent
to him and said: Messenger oI Allah, do you recognise me? He said: Yes, you are the
same man who met me at Mecca. I said: It is so. I again said: Prophet oI Allah, tell me
thatwhichAllahhastaughtyouandwhichIdonotknow,tellmeabouttheprayer.
Hesaid:Observethedawnprayer,thenstopprayingwhenthesunisrisingtillitIsIully
up,IorwhenitrisesitcomesupbetweenthehornsoISatan,andtheunbelieversprostrate
themselves to it at that time. Then pray, Ior the prayer is witnessed and attended (by
angels)tilltheshadowbecomesaboutthelengthoIalance;thenceaseprayer,Ioratthat
time Hell is heated up. Then when the shadow moves Iorward, pray, Ior the prayer is
witnessedandattendedbyangels,tillyoupraytheaIternoonprayer,thenceaseprayertill
the sun sets, Ior it sets between the horns oI devil, and at that time the unbelievers
prostrate themselves beIore it. I said: Apostle oI Allah, tell me about ablution also. He
said:NoneoIyouwhouseswaterIorablutionandrinseshismouth,snuIIsupwaterand
blowsit,butthesinsoIhisIace,andhismouthandhisnostrilsIallout.Whenhewashes
his Iace, as Allah has commanded him, the sins oI his Iace Iall out Irom the end oI his
beard with water. Then (when) he washes his Iorearms up to the elbows, the sins oI his
armsIalloutalongwithwaterIromhisIinger-tips.Andwhenhewipeshishead,thesins
oI his head Iall out Irom the points oI his hairalongwithwater.And(when)hewashes
hisIeetuptotheankles,thesinsoIhisIeetIalloutIromhistoesalongwithwater.AndiI
hestandstoprayandpraisesAllah,laudsHimandgloriIiesHimwithwhatbecomesHim
and shows wholehearted devotion to Allah, his sins would depart leaving him (as
innocent)ashewasonthedayhismotherborehim.'Amrb.'Abasanarratedthishadithto
AbuUmama,aCompanionoItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim),andAbu
Umamasaidtohim:'Amrb.'Abasa,thinkwhatyouaresayingthatsuch(agreatreward)
is given to a man at one place (only in the act oI ablution and prayer). Upon this 'Amr
said: Abu Umama, I have grown old and my bones have become weak and I am at the
dooroIdeath;whatimpetusisthereIormetoattributealietoAllahandtheMessenger
oI Allah (may peace be upon him)? Had I heard it Irom the Messenger oI Allah (may
peace be upon him) once, twice, or three times (even seven times), I would have never
narratedit,butIhavehearditIromhimonoccasionsmorethanthese.
2Chapter143:DONOTGETINTOTHEHABITOEOBSERVINGPRAYERATTHE
TIMEOETHERISINGSUNANDATTHETIMEOEITSSETTING
Book4,Number1813:
'A'ishareportedthat'UmarmisconstruedtheIactthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)hadprohibitedtheobservanceoIprayeratthetimeoItherisingsunandat
thetimeoIitssetting.
Book4,Number1814:
'A'isha said that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) did not abandon
observingtworak'ahsaIter'Asr,butshereportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him)assaying:DonotgetusedtoobserveprayeratthetimeoItherisingsunandatthe
timeoIitssettingand(exhortedtheMuslims)toprayattheirtimes.
Book4,Number1815:
Kuraib,theIreedslaveoIIbn 'Abbas,reportedthat'Abdullahb.'Abbas,'Abdal-Rahman
b.Azhar,al-Miswarb.Makhramasenthimto'A'isha,thewiIeoItheMessengeroIAllah
(may peace be upon him), telling him to give her their greetings, and ask her about the
two rak'ahs aIter the aIternoon prayer, (Ior)" we have heard that you observe them
whereasithasbeenconveyedtousthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
prohibitedtheirobservance."Ibn'Abbassaid:Ialongwith'Umarb.al-Khattabdissuaded
peopletodoso(toobservetworak'ahsoIprayer).Kuraibsaid:Iwenttoher('A'isha)and
conveyedtoherthemessagewithwhichIwassent.Shesaid:(Better)askUmmSalama.
So I went to them (those who had sent him to Hadrat 'A'isha) and inIormed them about
whatshehadsaid.TheysentmebacktoUmmSalamawiththatwithwhichIwassentto
'A'isha. Umm Salama said: I beard the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
prohibitingthem,andthenaIterwardsIsawhimobservingthem.Andwhenheobserved
them (two rak'ahs) he had already observed the 'Asr prayer. Then he (the Holy Prophet)
came, while there were with me ladies oI Banu Haram, a tribe oI the Ansar and he (the
Holy Prophet) observed them (the two rak'ahs). I sent a slave-girl to him asking her to
standby hissideandsaytohimthatUmmSalamasays:MessengeroIAllah,Iheardyou
prohibiting these two rak'ahs, whereas I saw you observing them; and iI he (the Holy
Prophet)pointswithhishand(towait),thendowait.Theslave-girldidlikethat.He(the
HolyProphet)pointedoutwithhishandandshegotasideandwaited,andwhenhehad
Iinished (the prayer) he said: Daughter oI Abu Umayya. you have asked about the two
rak'ahs aIter the 'Asr prayer. Some people oI 'Abu al-Qais came to me Ior embracing
IslamandhinderedmeIromobservingthetworak'ahswhichcomeaIterthenoonprayer.
SothosearethetwoIhavebeenpraying.
Book4,Number1816:
AbuSalamaasked'A'ishaaboutthetwoprostrations(i.e.rak'ahs)whichtheMessenger
oI Allah (may peace be upon him) made aIter the 'Asr. She said: He (the HolyProphet)
observed them beIore the 'Asr prayer, but then he was hindered to do so, or he Iorgot
themandthenheobservedthemaIterthe'Asr,andthenhecontinuedobservingthem.(It
was his habit) that when he (the Holy Prophet) observed prayer, he then continued
observingit.Isma'ilsaid:Itimpliesthathealwaysdidthat.
Book4,Number1817:
'A'ishareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)didnotabandonatall
observingtworak'ahsaIterthe'Asrinmyhouse.
Book4,Number1818:
'A'ishareported:TwoaretheprayerswhichtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him) always observed in my house-openly or secretly-two rak'ahs beIore the dawn and
tworak'ahsaIterthe'Asr.
Book4,Number1819:
Aswad and Masruq reported: We bear testimony to the Iact that 'A'ishasaid:Neverwas
thereadaythathe(theHolyProphet)waswithmeandhedidnotobservetworak'ahsoI
prayerinmyhouse,i.e.tworak'ahsaItertheAsr.
2Chapter 144: EXCELLENCE OE OBSERVING TWO RAK'AHS BEEORE THE
EVENINGPRAYER
Book4,Number1820:
Mukhtar b. EulIul said: I asked Anas b. Malik about the voluntary prayers aIter the
aIternoonprayer,andhereplied:'UmarstruckhithandsonprayerobservedaIterthe'Asr
prayer and we used to observe two rak'ahs aIter the sun set beIore the evening prayer
duringthetimeoItheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim).Isaidtohim:Didthe
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) observe them? He said: He saw us
observingthem,butheneithercommandedusnorIorbadeustodoso.
Book4,Number1821:
Anasb.Malikreported:WhenwewereinMedina,themomenttheMu'adhdhinmadethe
calltothesunsetprayer,thepeoplehastenedtothepillarsoIthemosqueandprayedtwo
rak'ahs with the result that any stranger coming into the mosque would think that the
obligatoryprayerhadbeenobservedowingtothenumberwhowereprayingthen.
Book4,Number1822:
Abdullah b. MughaIIal reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) u saying:
There Is between the two calls (Adhan and Iqama) a prayer. And he mentioned it three
times,andatthethirdtimehesaid:Thisappliestothosewhowishtodoit.
Book4,Number1823:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyAbdullahb.MughaIIalbyanotherchainoItransmitters,
butwiththisvariationthathe(theHolyProphet)saidattheIourthtime:"Hewhowishes
(maydoto)."
2Chapter145:PRAYERINTIMEOEDANGER
Book4,Number1824:
Salimb.Abdullahb.'Umarreported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeaceheuponhim)
ledonoIthetwogroupsInonerak'ahoIprayerindanger,whiletheothergroupIacedthe
-enemy. Then they (the members oI the Iirst group) went back and replaced their
companions who were Iacing the enemy. and then they (the members oI the second
group)cameandtheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)ledtheminonerak'ahoI
prayer. Then the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) pronounced salutation, and
thenthey(themembersoItheAntgroup)completedtherak'ahandthey(themembersoI
thesecondgroup)completedtherak'ah.ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyanotherchainoI
tranamitters.
Book4,Number1825:
IbnUmarreportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)observedprayer
in danger on some day (in this way): a group stood with him (the Holy Prophet) (Ior
prayer)andtheothergroupstoodInIrontoItheenemy.Thenthosewhowerewith(him)
observedonerak'ahoIprayerandtheywentbackandtheotherscameandtheyobserved
one rak'ah (with him). Then both the groups completed one rak'ah each. Ibn Umar said:
When there is greater danger, then observe prayer even on the ride or with the help oI
gesturesinastandingposture.
Book4,Number1826:
Jabirb.'Abdullahreported:IobservedprayerindangerwiththeMessengeroIAllah(may
peace be upon him). We drew ourselves up in two rows, one row behind him with the
enemy between us and the Qibla. The Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
AllahisMostGreat,andweallsaidit.Hethenbowedandweallbowed.Hethenraised
hisheadIrombowing,weallraised(ourheads).Hethenwentdowninprostrationalong
with the row close to him, and the rear row Iaced the enemy; then when the Apostle oI
Allah (may peace be upon him) completed the prostration, ; and then stood up, the row
near to him also did it; then went down the rear row in prostration; then they stood up;
thentherearrowwenttotheIrontandtheIrontrowwenttotherear.ThentheApostleoI
Allah(maypeaceheuponhim)boweddownandweallbowed.Hethenraisedhishead
Irom bowing and we also raised (our heads). He and the row close to him which I had
been in the rear then went down in prostration In the Iirst rak'ah, whereas the rear row
Iaced the enemy. And when the ApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)andtherear
row close to him had Iinished the prostration, the rear row went down and prostrated
themselves;thentheApostleoIAllahpronouncedthesalutationandwealsopronounced
thesalutation.(Jabirsaidwehadith)asyourguardsbehavewiththeirchieIs.
Book4,Number1827:
Jabirreported:WeIoughtInthecompanyoItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him) with the tribe oI Juhaina. They Iought with us terribly. When we had Iinished the
noon prayer, the polytheists said: Had we attacked them at once. we would have killed
them.GabrielinIormedtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)aboutIt(about
theirevildesign).TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)madeamentionoIit
tous,addingthatthey(thepolytheists)hadalsosaid:ShortlytherewouldbetimeIorthe
'Asrprayer.whichisdearerothem(theMuslims)thaneventheirchildren.Sowhenthe
time oI the 'Asr prayer came. we Iormed ourselves into two rows, while the polytheists
were between usandtheQibla.TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:
AllahisMostGreat,andwealsosaidso.Hebowedandwealsobowed.Hewentdownin
prostration and the Iirst row prostrated along with him. Whentheystoodup,thesecond
rowwentdowninprostration.ThentheIirstrowwentintotherear,andthesecondrow
came in the Iront and occupied the place oI theIirstrow.TheMessengeroIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim)thensaid:AllahisMostGreat,andwealsosaidso.Hethenbowed,
and we also bowed. He then went down in prostration and along with him the row also
(wentdowninprostration),andthesecondrowremainedstanding.Andwhenthesecond
rowhadalsoprostratedandalloIthemsatdownthentheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
be upon him) pronounced salutation to them. Abu Zubair said: Jabir made a mention
speciallyoIthisthing:justasyourchieIsobserveprayer.
Book4,Number1828:
Sahl b. Abu Hathma reported that theMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)led
hisCompanionsinprayerindanger.Hemadethemstandintworowsbehindhim.Heled
themwhowereclosetohiminonerak'ah.Hethenstoodupandkeptstandingtillthose
whowerebehindthemobservedonerak'ah.Thenthey(thosestandinginthesecondrow)
came in Iront and those who were in Iront went into the rear. He then led them In one
rak'ah. He then sat down, till those who were behind him observed one rak'ah and then
pronouncedsalutation.
Book4,Number1829:
Yazid b. Ruman told on the authority oI Salih b. Khawwat on the authority oI one who
prayedintimeoIdangerwithAllah'sMessenger(maypeaceheuponhim)attheBattleoI
Dhatar-Riqa'thatagroupIormedarowandprayedalongwithhim,andagroupIacedthe
enemy. He led the group which was along with him in a rak'ah, then remained standing
whiletheyIinishedtheprayerbythemselves.ThentheydepartedandIormedarowIacing
the enemy. Then the second group came and he led them in the remaining rak'ah, aIter
whichheremainedseatedwhiletheyIinishedtheprayerthemselves.Hethenledthemin
salutation.
Book4,Number1830:
Jabir reported: WewentIorwardwiththeMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
andwhenwereachedDhatar-Riqa',wecametoashadytreewhich-weleItIorhimOne
oIthepolytheistscamethereand,seeingtheswordoItheMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him)hangingbyaIree.tookitup.drewitIromthescabbardandsaidtotheMessengeroI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim):AreyouaIraidoIMe?He(theHolyProphet)said:No.
Heagainsaid:WhowouldprotectyouIromme?Hesaid:AllahwillprotectmeIromyou.
TheCompanionsoItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)threatenedhim.He
sheathed the sword and hung it up. Then call to prayer was made and he (the Holy
Prophet)ledagroupintworak'ah.Then(themembersoIthisgroup)withdrewandheled
the second group in two rak'ah. So the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
observedIourrak'ahandpeopleobservedtworak'ah.
Book4, Number1831:
Abu Salama b. 'Abd al-Rahman reported that Jabir told him that he had observed the
prayerindangerwiththeMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim).TheMessenger
oI Allah (may peace be upon him) (Iirst) led one oI the two groups in two rak'ah oI
prayer.andthenledthesecondgroupintworak'ahoIprayer.SotheMessengeroIAllah
(maypeacebeuponhim)observedIourrak'ahandledintworak'aheachoIthegroups.
2Chapter146:KITABAL-JUMU'A
We have already explained that Islam exhorts its Iollowers to make their social liIe a
visibleexpressionoIGod-consciousness.PrayeristhemosteIIectivemeansoIIostering
this virtue in man That is the reason why it has been made essential Ior the Muslims to
observe obligatory prayers in congregation.Jumu'aisastepIorwardinthisrespect.The
purposebehinditistoprovideopportunitiestothegreaternumberoIMuslimstoattend
larger congregations in the mosques in an atmosphere oI religions piety. Apart Irom
prayer, sermon has also been made an integral part oI the Jumu'a prayer. The Imam
delivers the sermon and instructs people in religion. He explains to them the day-to-day
problemsinthelightoIIslam.
Book4,Number1832:
AbdullahisreportedtohaveheardAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:
WhenanyoneoIyouintendstocomeIorJumu'aprayer,heshouldtakeabath.
Book4,Number1833:
Abdullahb.UmarisreportedtohavesaidthatTheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeup
on him) was standing on the pulpit when he said this: He who comes Ior Jumu'a he
shouldtakeabath.
Book4,Number1834:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyIbnUmarbyanotherchainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number1835:
'Abdullah(b.Umar)reportedontheauthorityoIhisIatherthathebeardlikethisIromthe
Book4,Number1836:
'Abdullah(b.'Umar)reportedIromhisIatherthatwhilehewasaddressingthepeopleon
Eriday(sermon),aperson,oneoItheCompanionsoItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
be upon him), entered (the mosque). Umar said to him loudly: What is this hour (Ior
attendingtheprayer)?Hesaid:IwasbusytodayandIdidnotreturntomyhousewhenI
heard the call (to Eriday prayer), and I did no more but perIormed ablution only. Upon
thisUmarsaid:justablution!YouknowthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him)commanded(us)totakeabath(onEriday).
Book4,Number1837:
AbuHurairareported:Umarb.KhattabwasdeliveringasermontothepeopleonEriday
when 'Uthman b. 'AIIan came there. 'Umar hinting to him said: What would become oI
thosepersonswhocomeaIterthecalltoprayer?Uponthis'Uthmansaid:CommanderoI
the IaithIul, I did no more than this that aIter listening to the call, I perIormed ablution
andcame(tothemosque).'Umarsaid:Justablution!DidyounotbeartheMessengeroI
Allah (my peace be upon him) say this: When any one oI you comes Ior Jumu'a, he
shouldtakeabath.
2Chapter147:THEESSENTIALITYOETAKINGABATHONERIDAY
Book4,Number1838:
Sa'idal-KhudrireportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Takinga
bathonEridayisessentialIoreveryadultperson.
Book4,Number1839:
'Aishareported:ThepeoplecameIorJumu'aprayerIromtheirhousesintheneighbouring
villages dressed in woollen garments on which dust was settled and this emitted a Ioal
smell. A person among them (those who were dressed so) came to the Messenger oI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)whilehewasinmyhouse.TheMessengeroIAllah(may
peaceheuponhim)saidtohim:Wereyoutocleanseyourselvesonthisday.
Book4,Number1840:
'Aisha reported: The people (mostly) were workers and they had no servants. Ill-smell
thusemittedoutoIthem.Itwassaidtothem:WereyoutotakebathonEriday.
2Chapter148:PEREUMEANDUSINGOEMISWAKONERIDAY
Book4,Number1841:
'Abdal-RahmansonoIAbdSa'idal-KhudrireportedontheauthorityoIhisIatherthatthe
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Bathing on Eriday Ior every adult,
usingoIMiswakandapplyingsomeperIume,thatisavailable-theseareessential.SoIar
astheperIumeisconcerned,itmaybethatusedbyalady.
Book4,Number1842:
TawusreportedthatIbnAbbasnarratedthewordsoItheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebe
uponhim)abouttakingbathonEriday.Tawussaid:IaskedIbnAbbasitoneshouldapply
tooneselIperIumeoroilwhichisavailablewithhiswiIe.He(IbnAbbas)said:Idonot
knowoIit.
Book4,Number1843:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyIbnJuraijwiththecamechainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number1844:
Abu Huraira reported that the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said. it is the
rightoIAllahuponeveryMuslimthatheshouldtakeabath(atleast)ononeday(Eriday)
duringthesevendays(oItheweek)andheshouldwashhisheadandbody.
Book4,Number1845:
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger oI, Allah (may peace be upon him) said. He
who takes a bath on Eriday, the bath which is obligatory aIter the sexual discharge and
then goes (to the mosque), he is like one who oIIers a she-camel as a sacriIice, and he
whocomesatthesecondhourwouldbelikeonewhooIIersacow,andhewhocomesat
the third hour is live one who oIIers a ram with horns, and he who comes at the Iourth
hour is like one who oIIers a hen, and he who comes at the IiIth hour is like one who
oIIersanegg.AndwhentheImamcomesout,theangelsarealsopresentandlistentothe
mentionoIGod(thesermon).
2Chapter149:OBSERVANCEOESILENCEINSERMONONERIDAY
Book4, Number1846:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: II you
(even) ask your companion to be quiet on Eriday while the Imam is delivering the
sermon,youhaveinIacttalkedirrelevance.
Book4,Number1847:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedbyAbuHurairabyanotherchainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number1848:
ThesamehadithhasbeennarratedbyAbuHuraira,butinsteadoIthewordlaghautathe
word laghita has been used. Abu Zinad (one oI the narrators) says that laghita is the
dialectoIAbuHuraira,whereasitislaghauta.
2Chapter150:THEREISASPECIAL(EORTUNATE)TIMEONERIDAY
Book4,Number1849:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There isa
timeonEridayatwhichnoMuslimservantwouldprayandwouldaskAllahIorathing
(thatisgood)butHewouldgiveittohim.QutaibapointedwiththehelpoIhishandthat
it(thetime)isshort.
Book4,Number1850:
Abu HurairareportedAbu'l-Qasim(thekunyaoItheHolyProphet)(maypeacebeupon
him)assaying:ThereisatimeonEridayatwhichnoMuslimwouldstandandprayand
begAllahIorwhatIsgoodbutHewouldgiveittohim;andhepointedwithhishandthat
(thistime)isshortandnarrow.
Book4,Number1851:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedbyAbuHuraira.
Book4,Number1852:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyAbuHurairabyanotherchainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number1853:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sApostle(waypeacebeuponhim)assaying.Thereisatime
onEridayatwhichnoMuslimwouldaskAllahIorwhatisgoodbutHewouldgiveitto
him.AndIurthersaid:Thisisaveryshorttime.
Book4,Number1854:
Hammam b. Munabbih reported this hadith Irom Abu Huraira who reported Irom the
ApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)buthedidnotsay:"Thattimeisshort."
Book4,Number1855:
AbuBurdab.AbuMusaal-Ash'arireported:'Abdullahb.Umarsaidtome:Didyouhear
anything Irom your Iather narrating something Irom the messenger oI Allah (may peace
beuponhim)aboutthetimeonEriday?Isaid:Yes,IheardhimsayIromtheMessenger
oIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)(thesewords):"ItisbetweenthetimewhentheImam
sitsdownandtheendoItheprayer."
2Chapter151:EXCELLENCEOEERIDAY
Book4,Number 1856:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The best
day onwhichthesunhasrisenisEriday;onitAdamwascreated,onithewasmadeto
enterParadise,onithe.wasexpelledIromit.
Book4,Number1857:
AbuHurairareportedtheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Thebest
day onwhichthesunhasrisenisEriday;onitAdamwascreated.onithewasmadeto
enterParadise,onithewasexpelledIromit.Andthelasthourwilltakeplaceonnoday
otherthanEriday.
Book4,Number1858:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Wewhoare
thelastshallbetheIirstontheDayoIResurrection,exceptthateveryUmmahwasgiven
the Book beIore us and we were given it aIter them. It was this day which Allah
prescribed Ior us and guided us to it and the people came aIter us with regard to it, the
JewsobservingthenextdayandtheChristiansthedayIollowingthat.
Book4,Number1859:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Abu Huraira that the Messenger oI Allah (way
peace be upon him) said: We are the last and would be the Iirst on the Day oI
Resurrection.
Book4,Number1860:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Wearethe
last(but) wewouldbetheIirstontheDayoIResurrection,andwewouldbetheIirstto
enterParadise,butthattheyweregiventheBookbeIoreusandweweregivenaIterthem.
TheydisagreedandAllahguidedusarightonwhatevertheydisagreedregardingthetruth.
And it was this day oI theirs about which they disagreed, but Allah guided us to it, and
thatisEridayIorus;thenextdayisIortheJewsandthedayIollowingIortheChristians.
Book4,Number1861:
AbuHurairareportedMuhammad,theMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim),as
saying:WewhoarethelastwouldbetheIirstontheDayoIResurrectionbutthey(other
Ummahs)weregiventheBookbeIoreusandweweregivenaIterthem,andthiswasthe
daythatwasprescribedIorthembuttheydisagreedonit.AndAllahguidedustoit.and
they came aIter us with regard to it, the Jews observing the next day and the Christians
thedayIollowingthat.
Book4,Number1862:
It is narrated by Abu Huraira and Huraira that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be
upon him) said:ItwasEridayIromwhichAllahdivertedthosewhowerebeIoreus.Eor
theJews(thedaysetasideIorprayer)wasSabt(Saturday),andIortheChristiansitwas
Sunday. And Allah turned towards us and guided us to Eriday (asthedayoI prayer)Ior
us.InIact,He(Allah)madeEriday,SaturdayandSunday(asdaysoIprayer).Inthisorder
would they (Jews and Christians) come aIter us on the Day oI Resurrection. We are the
lastoI(theUmmahs)amongthepeopleinthisworldandtheIirst amongthecreatedtobe
judgedontheDayoIResurrection.Inonenarrationitis:',tobejudgedamongthem".
Book4,Number1863:
HurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Wewereguided
aright to Eriday (as a day oI prayer and meditation), but Allah diverted those who were
beIoreusIromit.TherestoIthehadithisthesame.
2Chapter152:EXCELLENCEOEGOINGOUTEARLYONERIDAY
Book4,Number1864:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Whenitis
Eriday,theangelsstandateverydooroIthemosqueandrecordthepeopleintheorderoI
their arrival, and when the Imam sits (on the pulpit Ior delivering the sermon) they Iold
up their sheets (manuscripts oI the Qur'an) and listen to the mention (oI Allah). And he
whocomesearlyislikeonewhooIIersashe-camelasasacriIice,thenextlikeonewho
oIIersacow,thenextaram,thenextahen,thenextanegg.
Book4,Number1865:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyAbuHuratrathroughanotherchainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number1866:
Abu Huraira reported Allah Messenger (way peace be upon him) as saying: There is an
angel on every door oI the mosque recording him Iirst who (conies) Iirst (a the mosque
Ior Eriday prayer). And he |the Prophet| likened him as one who oIIers a camel as a
sacriIice and then he went on in the descending order till he reached the point at which
the minimum (sacriIice) is that oI an egg. And when the Imam sits (on the pulpit) the
sheetsareIoldedandthey(theangels)attendtothementionoIAllah.
2Chapter 153: EXCELLENCE OE ONE WHO LISTENS TO THE KHUTBA
(SERMON)WITHPEREECTSILENCE
Book4,Number:1867
Abu-HurairareportedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Hewhotooka
bathandthencameIorJumu'aprayerandthenprayedwhatwasIixedIorhim,thenkept
silence till the Imam Iinished the sermon, and then prayed along with him, his sins
betweenthattimeandthenextEridaywouldbeIorgiven,andevenoIthreedayswore.
Book4,Number1868:
perIormed ablution well, then came to Eriday prayer, listened (to the sermon), kept
silenceall(hissins)betweenthattimeandthenextEridaywouldbeIorgivenwiththree
days extra,andhewhotouchedpebblescausedaninterruption.
2Chapter 154: JUMU'A PRAYER IS TO BE OBSERVED WHEN THE SUN PASSES
OVERTHEMERIDIAN
Book4,Number1869:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: We used to observe (Jumu'a) prayer with the Messenger oI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)andthenwereturnedandgaveresttoourcamelsusedIor
carryingwater.Hassan|(oneoIthenarrators)said:IaskedJa'Iarwhattimethatwas.He
said..Itisthetimewhenthesunpassesthemeridian.
Book4,Number1870:
Ja'Iar reported on the authority oI his Iather that he asked Jabir b. 'Abdullah when the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)observedJumu'aprayer.Resaid:Heused
toobserveprayer,andwethenwent(back)toourcamelsandgavethemrest.'Abdullah
madethisadditioninhisnarration:"Tillthesunpassedthemeridian.andthecamelsused
Iorcarryingwater(tookrest)."
Book4,Number1871:
Sahlb.Saidsaid:WedidnothaveasiestaorlunchtillaItertheEridayprayer.(IbnHujr
added:)"DaringtheliIetimeoItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)."
Book4,Number1872:
Iyasb.Salamab.al-Akwa'reportedontheauthorityoIhisIather:Weusedtoobservethe
EridayprayerwiththeMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)whenthesunpassed
the meridian. and we then returned and tried to Iind out aIternoon shadow (oI the walls
IorprotectingthemselvesIromtheheatoIthesun).
Book4,Number1873:
Iyas b. Salama b. Akwa' reported on the authority oI his Iather, saying: We used to
observe the Eriday prayer with the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him), and
when we returned we did not Iind the shadow oI the walls in which we could take
protection(IromtheheatoIthesun).
2Chapter 155: CONCERNING THE TWO SERMONS BEEORE THE ERIDAY
PRAYERANDSITTINGEORAWHILEBETWEENTHETWO
Book4,Number1874:
Ibn'UmarsaidthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)usedtodeliverthe
sermon on Eriday while standing. He would then sit and then stand (Ior the second
sermon)asthey(theMuslims)donowadays.
Book4,Number1875:
Jabir b. Samura said: TheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)gavetwosermons
betweenwhichhesat,recitedtheQur'anandexhortedthepeople.
Book4,Number1876:
Jabirb.SamurasaidthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)usedtodeliver
the sermon while standing. He would then sit down and then stand up and address in a
standing posture; and whoever inIormed you that he (the Holy Prophet) delivered the
sermon while sitting told a lie. By Allah. I prayed with him more than two thousand
times.
2Chapter156:CONCERNINGTHEWORDSOETHEQUR'AN:"ANDWHENTHEY
SEE MERCHANDISE OR SPORT, THEY BREAK AWAY TO IT, AND LEAVE
THEESTANDING"(lxii.11)
Book4,Number1877:
Jabir b. Abdullah reportedthattheApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)wasdeliveringthe
sermon on Eriday in a standing posture when a caravan Irom Syria arrived. The people
IlockedtowardsittillnoonewasleIt(withtheHolyProphet)buttwelvepersons,andit
wasonthisoccasionthat thisverseinregardtoJumu'awasrevealed."Andwhentheysee
merchandiseorsport.theybreakawaytoitandleavetheestanding."
Book4,Number1878:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyHusainwiththesamechainoItransmittersbutwiththis
alteration thathedidnotmakementionoIthestandingposition.
Book4,Number1879:
Jabir b. Abdullah reported: I was along with the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon
him) on Eriday when a caravan arrived. The people went to it, and none but twelve
personswere leItbehindandIwasoneoIthem;anditwasonthisoccasionthatthisverse
was revealed:" And when they see merchandise or sport away to it, and leave thee
standing"(lxii.11).theybreak
Book4,Number1880:
Jabir b. Abdullah reported: While the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) was
delivering (a sermon) on Eriday, a caravan oI merchandise came to Medina. The
Companions oI the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) rushed towards it till
onlytwelvepersonswereleItwithhimincludingAbuBakrand'Umar;anditwasatthis
occasion that this verse was revealed." And when they see merchandise or sport, they
breakawaytoit."
Book4,Number1881:
Ka'b b. 'Ujra reported that he entered the mosque and saw Abd al-Rahman b. Umm
Hakam delivering the sermon in a sitting posture. Upon this he said: Look at this
wretched person; he delivers the sermon while sitting, whereas Allah said:" And when
theyseemerchandiseorsport,theybreakawaytoitandleavetheestanding."
2Chapter157:WARNINGONNEGLECTINGJUMU'A
Book4,Number1882:
Abdullahb.UmarandAbuHurairasaidthattheyheardAllah'sMessenger(waypeacebe
uponhim)sayontheplanksoIhispulpit:PeoplemostceasetoneglecttheEridayprayer
orAllahwillsealtheirheartsandthentheywillbeamongthenegligent.
2Chapter158:SHORTNESSOEPRAYERANDSERMON
Book4,Number1883:
Jabirb.Samurareported:IusedtopraywiththeMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him)andbothhisprayerandsermonwereoImoderatelength.
Book4, Number1884:
Jabirb.Samurareported:IusedtoobserveprayerwiththeApostleoIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)andhisprayerwasoImoderatelengthandhissermontoowasoImoderate
length.
Book4,Number1885:
Jabir b.Abdullahsaid:WhenAllah'sMessenger(maypeaceheuponhim)deliveredthe
sermon, his eyes becamered,hisvoicerose.andhisangerincreasedsothathewaslike
one giving a warning against the enemy and saying:" The enemy has made a morning
attackonyouandintheeveningtoo."Hewouldalsosay:"ThelastHourandIhavebeen
sent like these two." and he would join his IoreIinger and middle Iinger; and would
Iurthersay:"ThebestoIthespeechisembodiedintheBookoIAllah,andthebeetoIthe
guidance is the guidance given by Muhammad. And the most evil aIIairs are their
innovations; and every innovation is error." He would Iurther say:, I am more dear to a
MuslimeventhanhisselI;andhewholeItbehindpropertythatisIorhisIamily.andhe
whodiesunderdebtorleaveschildren(inhelplessness).theresponsibility(oIpayinghis
debtandbringinguphischildren)liesonme."
Book4,Number1886:
Ja'Iarb.MuhammadsaidontheauthorityoIhisIather:IheardJabirb.'Abdullahsaying
that in the sermon oI the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) he praised Allah,
laudedHim(andsubsequentlysaid|otherwords|andraisedhisvoice,andtherestoIthe
hadithisthesame).
Book4,Number1887:
JabirreportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim),whiledeliveringthe
sermon' to the people, praised Allah, and lauded Him Ior what He deserves, and would
thensay:HewhomAllahguidesaright,thereisnonetomisleadhim,andhewhoisled
astray, there is none to guide him (aright), and the best oI the talk is embodied in the
BookoIAllah.AndtherestoIthehadithisthesame.
Book4,Number1888:
Ibn'Abbasreported:DimadcametoMeccaandhebelongedtothetribeoIAzdShanu'a,
and he used to protect the person who was under the inIluence oI charm. He heard the
Ioolish people oI Mecca say that Muhammad (may peace be upon him) was under the
spell.Uponthishesaid:II1weretocomeacrossthisman,Allahmightcurehimatmy
hand.Hemethimandsaid:Muhammad,Icanprotect(one)whoisundertheinIluenceoI
charm,andAllahcuresonewhomHesodesiresatmyhand.Doyoudesire(this)?Upon
this the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Praise is due to Allah, we
praise Him, ask His help; and he whom Allah guides aright there is none to lead him
astray,andhewhoisledastraythereisnonetoguidehim,andIbeartestimonytotheIact
that there is no god but Allah, He is One, having no partner with Him, and that
MuhammadisHisServantandMessenger.NowaIterthishe(Dimad)said:Repeatthese
wordsoIyoursbeIoreme,andthemessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)repeated
these to him thrice; and he said I have heard the words oI soothsayers and the words oI
magicians,andthewordsoIpoets,butIhaveneverheardsuchwordsasyours,andthey
reachthedepth(oItheoceanoIeloquence);bringIorthyourhandsothatIshouldtake
oathoIIealtytoyouonIslam.SohetookanoathoIallegiancetohim.TheMessengeroI
Allah (may peace be upon him) said: It (this allegiance oI yours) is on behalI oI your
peopletoo.Hesaid:ItisonbehalIoImypeopletoo.TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)sentanexpeditionandtheIlyingcolumnpassedbyhispeople.Theleader
oI the Ilying column said to the detachment: Did you Iind anything Irom these people?
One oI the people said: I Iound a utensil Ior water. Upon this he (the commander) said:
Returnit,IorheisoneoIthepeopleoIDimad.
Book4,Number1889:
AbuWa'ilreported:'Ammardeliveredtousthesermon.Itwasshortandeloquent.When
he (, Ammir) descended (Irom the pulpit) we said to him: 0 Abd al-Yaqzn, you have
deliveredashortandeloquentsermon.Wouldthatyouhadlengthened(thesermon).He
said: I have heard the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying: The
lengthening oI prayer by a man and the shortness oI the sermon is the sign oI his
understanding (oI Iaith). So lengthen the prayer and shorten the sermon, Ior there is
charm(inprecise)expression.
Book4,Number1890:
'Adi b. Hatim reported that a person recited a sermon beIore the Apostle oI Allah (may
peace be upon him) thus: He who obeys Allay and His Apostle, he in Iact Iollows the
rightpath,andhewhodisobeysbothoIthem,hegoesastray.UponthistheMessengeroI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Whatabadspeakeryouare;say:Hewhodisobeys
AllahandHisApostle.IbnNumairadded:HeinIactwentastray.
Book4,Number1891:
SaIwanb.Ya'lareportedontheauthorityoIhisIatherthatheheardtheApostleoIAllah
(maypeacebeuponhim)reciting(versesoItheQur'an)onthepulpit.and"Theycried:0
Malik."
Book4,Number1892:
'Amra daughter oI Abd al-Rahman reported on the authority oI the sister oI Amra, I
memorised (surah) QaIsurah l.):" By the glorious Qur'an" Irom the mouth oI the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)onEridayIorhereciteditonthepulpiton-
everyEriday.
Book4,Number1893:
The daughter oI Haritha b. Nu'man said: I did not memorise (Surah) QaI but Irom the
mouth oI the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) as he used to deliver the.
sermon along with it on every Eriday. She also added: Our oven and that oI the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)wasone.
Book4,Number1894:
UmmBishamhintHarithab.Nu'mansaid:OurovenandthatoItheMessengeroIAllah
(may peace be upon him) was one Ior two years, or Ior one year or Ior a part oI a year;
andIlearnt"QaI.BytheGloriousQur'an"IromnoothersourcethanthetongueoIAllah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)whousedtoreciteiteveryEridayonthepulpitwhen
hedeliveredthesermontothepeople.
Book4,Number1895:
Umarab.RuwaibasaidhesawBishrb.Marwanonthepulpitraisinghishandsandsaid:
Allah, disIigure these hands! I have seen Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
gesturenomorethanthiswithhishands,andhepointedwithhisIoreIinger.
Book4,Number1896:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyanotherchainoItransmittersontheauthorityoIHusain
b.Abdal-Rahman.
2Chapter 159: OBSERVING OE TWO RAKIAHS AS A SALUTATION OE THE
MOSQUEWHILETHEIMAMISDELIVERING(THESERMON)
Book4,Number1897:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that while Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was
delivering the sermon on Eriday a person came there, and the Apostle oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)saidtohim:Soandso,haveyouprayed(tworak'ahs)?Hesaid:No.
He(theHolyProphet)said:Thenstandandpray.
Book4,Number1898:
ThishadithisnarratedbyJabirthroughanotherchainoItransmittersbutHammad(oneoI
thenarrators)madenomentionoIthetworak'ahs.
Book4,Number1899:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah said that a person entered the Mosque while the Messenger oI Allah
(may peace be upon him) was delivering the sermon on Eriday. Upon this he (the Holy
Prophet)said:Haveyouobservedprayer?Hesaid:No.He(theHolyProphet)said:Stand
and oIIer the two rak'ahs. According to Qutaiba, the words are:" He said: OIIer two
rak'ahs."
Book4,Number1900:
Jabirb.'Abdullahreportedthatapersoncame(intheMosque)whiletheApostleoIAllah
(may peace be upon him) was delivering the sermon on Eriday (standing) on the pulpit.
He(theHolyProphet)saidtohim:HaveyouoIIeredtworak'ahs?Hesaid:No.Uponthis
hesaid:Thenobserve(them).
Book4,Number1901:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah said that the Apostle oI Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)deliveredthe
sermonandsaid:WhenanyoneoIyoucomesIortheEriday(prayer)andtheImamcomes
out(Iromhisapartment),(eventhen)shouldobservetworak'ahs(oIprayer).
Book4,Number1902:
JabirreportedthatSulaikGhataIanicameonEriday(Iorprayer)whiletheMessengeroI
Allah (may peace be upon him) was sitting on the pulpit. Sulaik also sat down beIore
observing prayer. The Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Have you
observedtworak'ahs?Hesaid:No.He(theHolyProphet)said:Standandobservethem
Book4,Number1903:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: Sulaik GhataIani came on Eriday when the Messenger oI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)wasdeliveringthesermon.He(Sulaik)satdown.He(the
HolyProphet)saidtohim:0SulaikIstandandobservetworak'ahsandmakethemshort,
and then said: When any one oI you comes on Eriday, while the Imam delivers the
sermon,heshouldobservetworak'ahsandshouldmakethemshort.
2Chapter160:HADITHPERTAININGTOGIVINGINSTRUCTIONINKHUTBA
Book4,Number1904:
Abu RiIa'a reported: I cametotheHolyProphet(waypeacebeuponhim)whenhewas
deliveringthesermon,andIsaid:MessengeroIAllah,hereisastrangerandhewantsto
learn about this religion and he does not know what this religion is. The Messenger oI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)lookedatmeandleIthissermontillhecametome,and
he was given a chair and I thought that Its legs were made oI iron. The Messenger oI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)satInitandhebegantoteachmewhatAllahhadtaught
him.Hethencame(tothepulpit)Iorhissermonandcompletedittotheend.
2Chapter161:WHATISTOBERECITEDINTHEJUMUIAPRAYER?
Book4,Number1905:
Ibn Abu RaIi' said: Marwan appointed Abu Huraira as his deputy in Medina and he
himselIleIttIorMecca.AbuHurairaledasintheJumu'aprayerandrecitedaIterSurah
Jumu'ainthesecondrak'ah:"Whenthehypocritescametothee"(Surahlxiii.).Ithenmet
AbuHurairaashecamebackandsaidtohim:Youhaverecitedtwosurahswhich'Alib.
AbuTalibusedtoreciteinKuIah.UponthisAbuHurairasaid:IheardtheMessengeroI
Allah(maypeace:beuponhim)'recitingthesetwointheEriday(prayer).
Book4,Number1906:
ThishadithisnarratedbyAbdullahb.AbuRaIi'withthesamechainoItransmittersbut
with this modiIication:" That he recited Surah Jumu'a (lxii.) in the Iirst rak'ah and" The
hypocritescame"inthesecondrak'ah.
Book4,Number1907:
Nu'manb.BashirreportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)usedto
reciteontwo'IdsandinEridayprayer:"GloriIyThenameoIThyLord,theMostHigh"
(Surah lxxxvii.), and:" Has there come to thee the news oI the overwhelming event"
(lxxxviii.).Andwhenthe'IdandJumu'acombinedonadayherecitedthesetwo(surah)
inboththeprayers.
Book4,Number1908:
This hadith has been narrated by Ibrahim b Muhammad b. al-Muntashir with the same
Book4,Number1909:
Dahhakb.QaiswrotetoNu'manb.BashiraskinghimwhattheMessengeroIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim)recitedonEridaybesidesSurahJumu'aHesaidthatherecited:"Has
therereached..."(Surahlxxxviii,).
Book4,Number1910:
IbnAbbasreported:TheApostleoIAllah(waypeacebeuponhim)usedtoreciteinthe
morningprayeronEridaySurah"AliI-Lam-Mim,Tanz'ilul-Sajda"(Surahxxxii.):Surely
there came over the man a time" (Surah lxxvii) and he used to recite in Jumu'a prayer
SurahsJumu'aand al-MunaIiqin.
Book4,Number1911:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedbySuIyanwiththesamechainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number1912:
MukhawwilhasnarratedthishadithontheauthorityoISuIyan.
Book4,Number1913:
AbuHurairareportedthattheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)usedtorecitein
thedawnprayeronEriday"AliI-Lam-Mim,Tanzil"and"Surelytherecame."
Book4,Number1914:
AbuHurairareportedthattheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)usedtorecitein
thedawnprayeronEriday:"AliI-Lam-Mim,Tanzil"intheIirstrak'ah,andinthesecond
one:" Surely there came over the man a time when he was nothing that could be
mentioned."
2Chapter162:PRAYER(SUNAN)AETERTHEJUMU'APRAYER(EARD)
Book4,Number1915:
oneoIyouobservestheJumu'aprayer(twoobligatoryrak'ahsincongregation),heshould
observeIour(rak'ahs)aIterwards.
Book4,Number1916:
SuhailreportedontheauthorityoIAbuHurairathattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)said:WhenyouobserveprayeraIter(thetwoobligatoryraklabs)oIJumu'a,
youshouldobserveIourrak'ahs(and'AmrinhisnarrationhasmadethisadditionthatIbn
Idris said this on the authority oI Suhail): And iI you are in a hurry on account oI
something, you should observe two rak'ahs in the mosque and two when you return (to
yourhouse).
Book4,Number1917:
one amongst you observes prayer aIter Jumu'a, he should observe Iour rak'ahs. (In the
hadithtransmittedbyJarirthewordminkumisnotrecorded.)
Book4,Number1918:
NaIi'reportedthatwhen'Abdullah(b.'Umar)observedtheEridayprayerandcameback
heobservedtworak'ahsinhishouse,andthensaid:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beupdnhim)usedtodothis.
Book4,Number1919:
'Abdullah b. 'Umar, while describing the NaIl prayer oI the Messenger oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim),said:Hedidnotobserve(NaIl)prayeraIterJumu'atillhewentback
and observed two rak'ahs in his house. Yahya said: I guess that I uttered these words
(beIoreImamMalik)thatheoIcourseobserved(them).
Book4,Number1920:
SalimnarratedontheauthorityoI hisIatherthattheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him)usedtoobservetworak'ahsaIterJumu'a.
Book4,Number1921:
'Umar b. 'Ata' b. Abu Khuwar said that NaIi' b. Jubair sent him to al- Sa'ib the son oI
Namir's sister with a view to asking him about what he had seen in the prayer oI
Mu'awiya. He said: Yes, I observed the Jumu'a prayer along with him in Maqsura and
when the Imam pronounced salutation I stood up at my place and observed (Sunan
rak'ahs). As he entered (the apartment) he sent Iormeandsaid:Donotrepeatwhatyou
have done. Whenever you have observed the Jumu'a prayer, do not observe (Sunan
prayer) till you, have talked or got out Eor the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him)hadorderedustodothisandnottocombinetwo(typesoI)prayerswithouttalking
oIgoingout.
Book4,Number1922:
ThesamehadithisnarratedontheauthorityoI'Umarb.Ata'butwiththismodiIication:
Whenhe(theImam)pronouncedsalutationIstoodupatmyplace.Nomentionwasmade
oItheImaminit.
2Chapter163:THEPRAYEROETHETWO'IDS
Book4,Number1923:
Ibn'Abbasreported:IparticipatedintheEitrprayerwiththeApostleoIAllah(maypeace
be upon him) and Abu Bakr, 'Umar and 'Uthman, and all oI them observed this prayer
beIore the Khutba, and then he (the Holy Prophet) delivered the sermon. Then the
ApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)descended(Iromthepulpit)andI(perceive)as
iIIamseeinghimasheiscommandingpeoplewithhishandtositdown.Hethenmade
hiswaythrough their(assembly)tillhecametothewomen.Bilalwaswithhim.Hethen
recited(thisverse):OProphet,whenbelievingwomencometotheegivingtheeapledge
thattheywillnotassociateaughtwithAllah"(lx.12)tillheIinished(hisaddressto)them
and then said: Do you conIorm to it (what has been described in the verse)? Only one
woman among them replied: Yes, Apostle oI Allah, but none else replied. He (the
narrator) said: It could not be ascertained who actually she was. He (the Holy Prophet)
exhorted them to give alms. Bilal stretched his cloth and then said: Come Iorward with
alms. Let my Iather and mother be taken as ransom Ior you. And they began to throw
ringsandringletsintheclothoIBilal.
Book4,Number1924:
Ibn'Abbasreported:IbeartestimonytotheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
oIIeringprayerbeIoreKbutba.He(aItersayingprayer)deliveredtheKutba,andheIound
that the women could not hear it, so he came to them and exhorted them and preached
themandcommandedthemtogivealms,andBilalhadstretchedhisclothandthewomen
were throwing rings, earrings and other things. This hadith has been narrated on the
authorityoIAyyubwiththesamechainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number1925:
Jabir b. 'Abdullahreported: TheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)stoodupon
the day oI 'Id al-Eitr and observed prayer. And he commenced the prayer beIore the
sermon. He then delivered the sermon. When the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon
him)hadIinished(thesermon)hecamedownIrom(thepulpit),andmadehiswaytothe
women and exhorted them (to do good acts), and he was leaning on the hand oI Bilal.
Bilalhadstretchedhisclothinwhichwomenwerethrowingalms.I(oneoIthenarrators)
saidto'Ata'(theothernarrator):ItmustbeZakatonthedayoIEitr.He('Ata')said:No.It
wasalms(which)theyweregivingonthatoccasion,andawomangaveherring,andthen
othersgave,andthenothersgave.Isaidto'Ata':IsItrightnowIortheImamtocometo
thewomenwhenhehasIinished(hisaddresstothemen)thatheshouldexhortthem(to
good deeds)? He said: (Why not) by my liIe, it is right Ior them (to do so). What is the
matterwiththemthattheydonotdoitnow?
Book4,Number1926:
Jabirb.'Abdullahreported:IobservedprayerwiththeMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
upon him) on the 'Id day. He commenced withprayerbeIorethesermonwithoutAdhan
andIqama.HethenstoodupleaningonBilal,andhecommanded(them)tobeonguard
(againstevilIorthesakeoI)Allah,andheexhorted(them)onobediencetoHim,andhe
preached to the people and admonished them. He then walked on till he came to the
women and preached to them and admonished them, and asked them to give alms, Ior
most oI them are the Iuel Ior Hell. A woman having a dark spot on the cheek stood up
and said: Why is it so, Messenger oI Allah? He said: Eor you grumble oIten and show
ingratitudetoyourspouse.AndthentheybegantogivealmsoutoItheirornamentssuch
astheirearringsand ringswhichtheythrewontotheclothoIBilal.
Book4,Number1927:
Ibn 'Abbas and Jaibir b. 'Abdullah al-Ansari reported: There was no Adhan on the
(occasion) oI Id-ul-Eitr and Id-ul-Adha. I (Ibn Juraij) said: I asked him aIter some time
aboutit.He('Ata',oneoIthenarrators)said:Jabirb.'Abdullahal-Ansaritoldme:There
is neither any Adhan onId-ul-EitrwhentheImamcomesout,norevenaIterhiscoming
out;theirisneitherlqamanorcallnoranythingoIthesortoIcallingonthatdayandnor
Iqama.
Book4,Number1928:
'Ata'reportedthatIbn'Abbassent(him)toIbnZubairatthecommencementoItheoath
oI allegiance to him (Ior Caliphate saying): As there is no Adhan on 'Id-ul-Eitr, so you
should not pronounce it. Ibn Zubair did not pronounce Adhan on that day. He (Ibn
'Abbas)alsosenthim(withthismessage)thatsermon(istobedelivered)aItertheprayer,
andthusitwasdone.SolbnZubairobservedprayerbeIoreKhutba.
Book4,Number1929:
Jabir b. Samura said: I prayed with the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
prayersontwoI'dsworethanonceortwicewithouttherebeingAdhanandIqama.
Book4,Number1930:
Ibn 'Umar reported that the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him), Abu Bakr and
'Umarusedtoobservethetwo'IdprayersbeIorethesermon.
Book4,Number1931:
AbuSa'idal-KhudrireportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)used
togooutonthedayoIAdhaandonthedayoIEitrandcommencedtheprayer.AndaIter
having observed his prayer and pronounced the salutation, he stood up Iacing people as
they were seated at their places oI worship. And iI he intended to send out an army he
made mention oI it to the people, and iI he intended any other thing besides it, he
commandedthem(todothat).Heusedtosay(tothepeople):Givealms,givealms,give
alms,andthemajoritythatgavealmswasoIwomen.Hethenreturnedandthis(practice)
remained(invogue)tillMarwanb.al- Hakam(cameintopower).Iwentouthandinhand
with Marwan till we came to the place oI worship and there Kathir b. Salt had built a
pulpitoIclayandbrick.Marwanbegantotugmewithhishandasthoughhewerepulling
metowardsthepulpit,whileIwaspullinghimtowardstheprayer.WhenIsawhimdoing
thatIsaid:WhathashappenedtothepracticeoIbeginningwithprayer?Hesaid:No,Abu
Sa'id, what you are Iamiliar with has been abandoned. I thereupon said (three times and
wentback):Bynomeans,byHiminWhosehandmyliIeis,youarenotdoinganything
better thanwhatIamIamiliarwith.
2Chapter 164: PERMISSIBILITY OE WOMEN'S GOING OUT ON 'ID DAYS
TOWARDSTHEPLACEOEWORSHIPANDTHEIRPRESENCEINTHEKHUTBA
(SITTING)ATADISTANCEEROMMEN
Book4,Number1932:
Umm 'Atiyya said: He (the Apostle oI Allah) commanded us that we should take out
unmarried women and purdah-observing ladies Ior 'Id prayers, and he commanded the
menstruatingwomentoremainawayIromtheplaceoIworshipoItheMuslims.
Book4,Number1933:
Umm Atiyya reported: We were commanded to bring out on old days purdah-observing
ladies and those unmarried, and menstruating women came out but remained behind
peopleandpronouncedtakbir(Allah-o-Akbar)alongwiththem.
Book4,Number1934:
Umm'Atiyyareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace beuponhim)commandedus
to bring out on'Id-ul-Eitr and 'Id-ul-Adha young women, menstruating women and
purdah-observingladies,menstruatingwomenkeptbackIromprayer,butparticipatedin
goodnessandsupplicationoItheMuslims.Isaid:MessengeroIAllah,oneoIusdoesnot
haveanoutergarment(tocoverherIaceandbody).Hesaid:Lethersistercoverherwith
heroutergarment.
2Chapter 165: ABANDONING OE PRAYER BEEORE 'ID AND AETER IT IN THE
PLACE OE WORSHIP (OURSIDE THE HABITATION) ESPECIALLY MEANT EOR
'ID
Book4,Number1935:
Ibn'AbbasreportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)wentoutonthe
day oI Adha or Eitr and observedtworak'ahs,anddidnotobserveprayer(atthatplace)
beIoreandaIterthat.HethencametothewomenalongwithBilalandcommandedthem
togivealmsandthewomenbegantogivetheirringsandnecklaces.
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Shu'ba with the same chain oI
transmitters.
2Chapter166:WHATISTOBERECITEDIN'IDPRAYERS
Book4,Number1936:
'Abdullahb.'Umarreportedthat(hisIather)'Umarb.KhattabaskedAbuWaqidal-Laithi
whattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)usedtoreciteon'Id-ul-Adhaand
'Id-ul-Eitr.Hesaid:Heusedtoreciteinthem:"QaI.BytheGloriousQur'an"(Surah1),"
TheHourdrewnear,andthemoonwasrentasunder"(Surahliv.).
Book4,Number1937:
'Utba reported that his Iather Waqid al-Laithi said: 'Umar b. Khattab asked mewhatthe
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)recitedon'Idday.Isaid:"TheHourdrew
near"andQaI.BytheGloriousQur'an".
2Chapter167:PERMISSIONEORINNOCENTSPORTON'IDDAYS
Book4,Number1938:
'A'ishareported:AbuBakrcametoseemeandIhadtwogirlswithmeIromamongthe
girls oI the Ansar and they were singing what the Ansar recited to one another at the
BattleoIBu'ath.Theywerenot,however,singinggirls.UponthisAbuBakrsaid:WhatI
(the playing oI) this wind instrument oI Satan in the house oI the Messenger oI Allah
(maypeacebeuponhim)andthistooon'Idday?UponthistheMessengeroIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim)said:AbuBakr,everypeoplehaveaIestivalanditisourIestival(so
letthemplayon).
Book4,Number1939:
This hadith has been narrated by Hisham with the same chain oI transmitters, but there
thewordsare:"Twogirlswereplayinguponatambourine."
Book4,Number1940:
'A'isha reported that Abu Bakr came to her and there were with her two girls on Adha
days who were singing and beating the tambourine and the Messenger oI Allah (may
peace be upon him) had wrapped himselI with his mantle. Abu Bakr scolded them. The
Messenger oI Allah (may peace he upon him) uncovered (his Iace) and said: Abu Bakr,
leavethemaloneIorthesearethedaysoI'Id.And'A'ishasaid:I recapitulatetomymind
theIactthatoncetheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)screenedmewithhis
mantleandIsawthesportsoItheAbyssinians,andIwasonlyagirl,andsoyoucanwell
imaginehowagirloItenderageisIondoIwatchingthesport.
Book4,Number1941:
'A'ishareported:BYAllah,IremembertheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
standing on the door oI my apartment screening me with his mantle enabling me to see
the sport oI the Abyssinians as they played with their daggers in the mosque oI the
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upom him). He (the Holy Prophet) kept standing Ior
mysaketillIwassatiatedandthenIwentback;andthusyoucanwellimaginehowlong
agirltenderoIagewhoisIondoIsports(couldhavewatchedit).
Book4,Number1942:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger oI Allah (way peace be upon him) came (in my
apartment)whilethereweretwogirlswithmesingingthesongoItheBattleoIBu'ath.He
laydownonthebedandturnedawayhisIace.ThencameAbuBakrandhescoldedme
andsaid:Oh!thismusicalinstrumentoIthedevilinthehouseoItheMessengeroIAllah
(may peace be upon him)! The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) turned
towards him and said: Leave them alone. And when he (the Holy Prophet) became
unattentive, Ihintedthemandtheywentout,anditwasthedayoI'Idandnegroeswere
playing with shields and speare. (I do not remember) whether I asked the Messenger oI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)orwhetherhesaidtomeiIIdesiredtosee(thatsport).I
said: Yes. I stood behind him with his Iace parallel to my Iace, and he said: O Banu
ArIada,bebusy(inyoursports)tillIwassatiated.Hesaid(tome):Isthatenough?Isaid:
Yes.Uponthisheaskedmetogo.
Book4,Number1943:
'A'ishareportedthatsomeAbyssinianscameandgaveademonstrationoIarmedIighton
the'Iddayinthemosque.TheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)invitedme(to
seethatIight).IplacedmyheadonhisshoulderandbegantoseetheirsporttillitwasI
whoturnedawayIromwatchingthem.
Book4,Number1944:
This hadith has been narrated by Hisham with the same chain oI transmitters but (the
narrators)didnotmakementionoIthemosque.
Book4,Number1945:
'A'ishasaidthatshesentamessagetotheplayers(oIthisarmedIight)saying:Iliketosee
them(Iighting).SheIurthersaid:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)stood
up and I stood at the door (behind him) and saw (this Iight) between his ears and his
shoulders they played in the mosque. 'Ata' (one oI the narrators) said: Were they
persiansorAbyssinians?Ibn'AtiqtoldmetheywereAbyssinians.
Book4,Number1946:
Abu Huraira reported: While the Abyssinians were busy playing with their arms in the
presence oI the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) 'Umar b. Khattab came
there.Hebentdowntotakeuppebblestothrowatthem(inordertomakethemgooII).
TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)saidtohim:'Umar,leavethemalone.
2Chapter168:PRAYEREORRAIN
Book4,Number1947:
'Abdullahb.Zaidb.Mazinireported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
wenttotheplaceoIprayerandprayedIorrainandturnedroundhismantlewhileIacing
theQibla.
Book4,Number1948:
IbnTamimnarratedontheauthorityoIhisuncle('Abdullahb.Zaid)thattheApostleoI
Allah (may peace be upon him) went out to the place oI prayer and prayed Ior rain and
IacedtowardsQibla,andturnedroundhismantleandprayedtworak'ahs.
Book4,Number1949:
'Abdullah b. Zaid al-Ansari reported that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him) went out to the place oI prayer in order to oIIer prayer Ior rainIall. And when he
intendedtomakesupplicationheIacedQiblaandturnedroundhismantle.
Book4, Number1950:
'Abbad b. Tamim Mazini heard his uncle, who was one oI the Companions oI the
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him), as saying: The Messenger oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)wentoutonedayinordertoprayIorrain.Heturnedhisbacktowards
people,supplicatedbeIoreAllah,IacingtowardsQibla,andturnedhismantleroundand
thenobservedtworak'ahsoIprayer.
Book4,Number1951:
Anasreported:IsawtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)raisinghishands
(highenough)in supplication(Iorrain)thatthewhitenessoIhisarmpitsbecamevisible.
Book4,Number1952:
Anasb.MalikreportedthattheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)prayedIorrain
pointingthebackoIhishandstothesky.
Book4,Number1953:
AnasreportedthattheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)wasnotaccustomedto
raicehishandsinanysupplicationhemadeexceptwhenprayingIorrain.(Hewouldthen
raise|hishands|highenough)thatthewhitenessoIhisarmpitsbecamevisible.'Abdal-
A'lasaidthat(hewasindoubtwhetheritwas)thewhitenessoIhisarmpitorarmpits.
Book4,Number1954:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyAnasb.MalikthroughanotherchainoItransmitters.
2Chapter169:SUPPLICATIONINPRAYEREORRAIN
Book4,Number 1955:
Anas b. Malik reported that a person entered the mosque through the door situated on
thesideoIDaral-Qada'duringEriday(prayer)andthemessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
upon him) was delivering the sermon while standing.HecameandstoodinIrontoIthe
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) and said: Messenger oI Allah,thecamels
diedandthepassageswereblocked;sosupplicateAllahtosenddownrainuponus.The
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) raised his hands and then said: (O Allah,
senddownrainuponus;OAllah,senddowprainuponus;OAllah,senddownrainupon
us.Anassaid:ByAllah,wedidnotseeanycloudoranypatchoIit,andtherewasneither
anyhouseorbuildingstandingbetweenusandthe(hillock)Sal'a.Thereappearedacloud
intheshapeoIashieldIrombehindit,andasit(camehigh)intheskyitspreadandthen
there was a downpour oI rain. By Allah, we did not see the sun throughout the week.
Then (that very man) came on the coming Eriday through the same door when the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)wasstandinganddeliveringthesermon.He
stood in Iront oI him and said: Messenger oI Allah, our animals died and the passages
blocked.SupplicateAllahtostoptherainIorus.TheMessenger oIAllah(maypeacebe
uponhim)againraisedhishandsandsaid:OAllah,letit(rain)Iallinoursuburbsandnot
onus,OAllah(senditdown)onthehillocksandsmallmountainsandtheriver-bedsand
atplaceswheretreesgrow.Therainstopped,and aswesteppedoutwewerewalkingin
sun- shine. He (the narrator) said to Sharik: I asked Anas b. Malik iI he was the same
man.Hesaid:Idonotknow.
Book4,Number1956:
Anasb.Malikreported:ThepeoplewereinthegripoIIamineduringtheliIetime oIthe
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim),and(once)astheMessengeroIAllah(may
peace be upon him) was delivering the sermon standing on the pulpit on Eriday, a
bedouin stood up and said: Messenger oI Allah, the animals died and the children
suIIered starvation. The rest oI the hadith is the same (and the words are) that he (the
Holy Prophet) said: O Allah, send down rain in our suburbs but not on us. He (the
narrator) said: To whichever directions he pointed with his hands, the clouds broke up
and I saw Medina like the opening oI a (courtyard) and the stream oI Qanat Ilowed Ior
onemonth,andnonecameIromanypart(oIArabia)butwiththenewsoIheavyrainIall.
Book4,Number1957:
Anas b. Malik reported that while the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) was
delivering the sermon on Eriday, people stood up beIore him and said in a loud voice:
ApostleoIAllah,thereisadroughtandthetreeshavebecomeyellow,theanimalshave
died; and the rest oI the hadith is the same, and in the narration transmitted by 'Abd al-
A'lathewordsare:"ThecloudscleardIromMedinaanditbegantorainarounditandnot
a single drop oI rain Iell in Medina. And as IlookedtowardsMedina,IIoundithollow
like(thehollownessoI)abasin.
Book4,Number1958:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Anas but with this addition:" Allah
gatheredthecloudsandaswe(wereobliged)tostaybackIsawthateventhestrongman,
impelledbyadesiretogotohisIamily,(couldnotdoso)."
Book4,Number1959:
'Ubaidullahb.Anasb.Malikheard(hisIather)Anasb.Malikassaying:Abedouincame
totheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)onEridayashewas(deliveringthe
sermononhis)pulpit;andtherestoIthehadithisthesamebutwith thisaddition:"Isaw
thecloudclearingjustasasheetisIolded."
Book4,Number1960:
Anas(b.Malik)reported:ItraineduponusaswewerewiththeMessengeroIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim).TheMessengeroIAllah(waypeacebeuponhim)removedhiscloth
(IromapartoIhisbody)tilltherainIellonit.Wesaid:MessengeroIAllah,whydidyou
dothis?Hesaid:Itisbecauseit(therainIall)hasjustcomeIromtheExaltedLord.
2Chapter 170: (PRAYER EOR) PROTECTION (OE ALLAH) WHEN THERE IS A
WINDSTORM, OR (TERRIBLY DARK) CLOUD, AND EEELING OE JOY WHEN
THEREISARAINEALL
Book4,Number1961:
'Ata' b. Abi Rabah reported that he heard 'A'isha, the wiIe oI the Apostle oI Allah (way
peacebeuponhim),assaying:Whentherewasonanydaywindstormordarkcloud(its
eIIects) could be read on the Iace oI the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him),
andhemovedIorwardandbackward(inastateoIanxiety);andwhenitrained,hewas
delightedandit(thestateoIrestlessness)disappeared.'A'isha said:Iaskedhimthereason
oIthisanxietyandhesaid:IwasaIraidthatitmightbeacalamitythatmightIalluponmy
Ummah,andwhenhesawrainIallhesaid:Itisthemercy(oIAllah).
Book4,Number1962:
'Ata'b.RabahreportedontheauthorityoI'A'isha,thewiIeoItheApostleoIAllah(way
peacebeuponhim),whosaid:Wheneverthewindwasstormy,theApostleoIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim)usedtosay:OAllah!IaskTheeIorwhatisgoodinit,andthegood
whichitcontains,andthegoodoIthatwhichitwassentIor.IseekreIugewithTheeIrom
whatisevilinit,whatevilitcontains,andtheeviloIthatwhatitwassentIor;andwhen
therewasathunderandlightninginthesky,hiscolourunderwentachange,andhewent
out and in, backwards and Iorwards; and when the rain came, he Ielt relieved, and I
noticedthat(thesignoIrelieI)onhisIace.'A'ishaaskedhim(aboutit)andhesaid:Itmay
beasthepeopleoI'Adsaid:WhentheysawacloudIormationcomingtotheirvalleythey
said:"Itisacloudwhichwouldgiveusrain"(Qur'an,xlvi.24).
Book4,Number1963:
'A'isha,thewiIeoItheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim),reported:Ineversaw
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)laughtosuchanextentthatIcouldseehis
uvula-whereasheusedtosmileonly-andwhenhesawdarkcloudsorwind,(thesignsoI
Iear) were depicted on his Iace. I said: Messenger oI Allah, I Iind people being happy
whentheyacethedarkcloudinthehopethatitwouldbringrain,butI Iindthatwhenyou
seethat(thecloud)thereisananxietyonyourIace.Hesaid:'A'isha,IamaIraidthatthere
may be a calamity in it, Ior a people was aIIlicted with wind, when the people saw the
calamitytheysaid:"Itisacloudwhichwouldgiveusrain"(Qur'an.xlvi.24).
Book4,Number1964:
Ibn 'Abbas reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I have been
helpedbytheeastwindandthe'Adweredestroyedbythewestwind.
Book4,Number1965:
transmitters.
2Chapter171:PRAYERATTHETIMEOESOLARECLIPSE
Book4,Number1966:
'A'ishareportedthattherewasasolareclipseinthetimeoItheMessengeroIAllah(may
peace be upon him). He stood up to pray and prolonged his stand very much. He then
bowed and prolonged very much hisbowing.Hethenraisedhisheadandprolongedhis
stand much, but it was less than the (duration) oI the Iirst stand. He then bowed and
prolonged bowing much, but it was less than the duration oI his Iirst bowing. He then
prostratedandthenstoodupandprolongedthestand,butitwaslessthantheIirststand.
Hethenbowedandprolongedhisbowing,butitwaslessthantheIirstbowing.Hethen
liIted his head and then stood up and prolonged his stand, but it was less than the Iirst
stand. He then bowed and prolonged bowing and it was less than the Iirst bowing. He
then prostrated himselI; then he turned about, and the sun had become bright, and he
addressedthepeople.HepraisedAllahandlandedHimandsaid:Thesunandthemoon
aretwosignsoIAllah;theyarenoteclipsedonaccountoIanyonesdeathoronaccountoI
anyone'sbirth.Sowhenyouseethem,gloriIyandsupplicateAllah,observeprayer,give
alms.OUmmahoIMuhammad,noneismoreindignantthanAllahWhenHisservantor
maidcommitsIornication.OpeopleoIMuhammad,byAllah,iIyouknewwhatIknow,
youwouldweepmuchandlaughlittle.
Book4,Number1967:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyHishamb.'UrwawiththesamechainoItransmittersbut
with this addition:" Verily the sun and the moon are among the signs oI Allah." And
similarlythisadditionwasmade:"HethenliItedhishandsandsaid:OAllah!haveInot
conveyedit?"
Book4,Number1968:
'A'isha,thewiIeoItheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim),reportedTherewasan
eclipseoIthesunduringtheliIetimeoItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim).
So, the Messenger oI Allah (may peace he upon him) went to the mosque and stood up
and gloriIied Allah, and the people Iormed themselves in rows behind him. The
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)madealongrecital(oItheQur'an)andthen
pronouncedtakbirandthenobservedalongruku'.Hethenraisedhisheadandsaid: Allah
listenedtohimwhopraisedHim:ourLord,praiseisduetoThee.Hethenagainstoodup
and made a long recital, which was less than the Iirst recital. He pronounced takbir and
observedalongruku',anditwaslessthantheIirstone.Heagainsaid:Allahlistenedto
himwhopraisedHim;ourLord,praiseisduetoThee.(AbuTahir,oneoIthenarrators)
madenomentionoI:"HethenprostratedhimselI."Hedidlikethisinthesecondrak'ah,
till he completed Iour rak'ahs and Iour prostrations and the sunbecamebrightbeIorehe
deported.Hethenstoodupandaddressedpeople,aIterlaudingAllahasHedeserved,and
then said: The sun and the moon are two signs among the signs oI Allah These do not
eclipse either on the death oI anyone or on his birth. So when you see them, hasten to
prayer. He also said this: Observe prayer till Allah dispels the anxiety (oI this
extraordinaryphenomenon)Iromyou.TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
said: I saw in my place everything which you have been promised. I even saw myselI
desiringtopluckabunch(oIgrapes)IromParadise(anditwasatthetime)whenyousaw
memovingIorward.AndIsawHellandsomeoIitspartscrushingtheothers,whenyou
saw me moving back; and I saw in it Ibn Luhayy and he was the person who made the
she-camels loiter about. In the hadith transmitted by Abu Tahir the words are:" He
hastenedtoprayer,"andhemadenomentionoIwhatIollows.
Book4,Number1969:
'A'isha reported that there was a solar eclipse during the liIetime oI the Messenger oI
Allah (way peace be upon him) and he sent the announcer (to summon them) Ior
congregational prayer. The people gathered together and he pronounced takbir and he
observed Iour rak'ahs, in the Iorm oI two rak'ahs (i. e. he observedtwo qiyams and two
ruku'sinonerak'ah)andIourprostrations.
Book4,Number1970:
'A'ishareportedthattheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)recitedloudlyinthe
eclipse prayer, and he observed Iour rak'ahs in the Iorm oI two rak'ahs and Iour
prostrations.Zuhrisaid:Kathirb.'AbbasnarratedontheauthorityoIIbn'Abbasthatthe
ApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)observedIourrak'ahsandIourprostrationsin
tworak'ahs.
Book4,Number1971:
Zuhrisaid:Kathirb.Abbasusedtonarrate thatIbn'Abbasusedtorelateabouttheprayer
oI the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) in regard to the eclipse oI the sun
likethatwhatwasnarratedby'UrwaontheauthorityoI'A'isha.
Book4,Number1972:
'Ata' reported: I heard 'Ubaid b. 'Umair say: It has been narrated to me by one whom I
regardastruthIul,(thenarratorsays:Icanwellguessthathemeant'A'isha)thatthesun
eclipsed during the liIetime oI the Messenger oI Allah (may peacebeuponhim)andhe
stoodup(inprayer)Ior arigorouslylongtime.Hethenbowedandthenstoodupandthen
bowedandthenstoodupandthenbowed,thusobservingthreeruku'sintworak'ahsand
Iourprostrations.Hethendepartedandthesunbrightened.Hepronounced"Allahisthe
Greatest"while bowing.Hewouldthenbowandsay:"Allahlistenedtohimwhopraised
Him"whileliItinguphishead.Hethenstoodup,andpraisedAllahandlaudedHim,and
thensaid:ThesunandthemoondonoteclipseonthedeathoIanyoneoronhisbirth.But
both oI them are among the signs oI Allah with which Allah terriIies His servants. So
whenyouseethemundereclipse,rememberAllahtilltheyarebrightened.Thishadithis
narrated thus on the authority oI 'A'isha through another chain oI transmitters:" The
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)observedsixruku'sandIourprostrationin
(tworak'ahs)."
2Chapter172:MENTIONOETHETORMENTOEGRAVEINECLIPSEPRAYER
Book4,Number1973:
'Amra reported that a Jewess came to 'A'isha to ask (about something) and said: May
AllahprotectyouIromthetormentoIthegrave!'A'ishasaid:MessengeroIAllah,would
people be tormented in the graves? The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
said: (May there be) protection oI Allah! The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him) mounted one morning on the ride, and the sun eclipsed. 'A'ishasaid:Icameinthe
company oI the women in the mosque Irom behind the rooms. The Messenger oI Allah
(way peace he upon him) dismounted Irom his ride and came to the place oI worship
where he used to pray. He stood up (to pray) and the people stood behind him. 'A'isha
said:HestoodIoralongtime.Hethenbowedanditwasalongruku'.Hethenraisedhis
head and he stood Ior a long time, less than the Iirst standing. He then bowed and his
ruku'waslong,butitwaslessthanthat(theIirst)ruku'.Hethenraised(hishead)andthe
sunhadbecomebright.He(theHolyProphet)thensaid:Isawyouundertrialinthegrave
like the turmoil oI Dajjal. 'Amra said: I heard 'A'isha say: I listened aIter this to the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)seekingreIugeIromthetormentoIEireand
thetormentoIthegrave.
Book4,Number1974:
Book4,Number1975:
Jabirb.'Abdullahreported:ThesuneclipsedononeextremelyhotdayduringtheliIetime
oItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim).TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
be upon him) prayed along with his Companions. He prolonged his qiyam (standing
postureinprayer)tillthey(hisCompanions)begantoIalldown.Hethenobservedalong
ruku'.Heraisedhishead(andstoodupIorlong)andthenobservedalongruku'.Hethen
raised (his head and stood up) Ior a long time and thenmade two prostrations. He then
stoodupanddidlikethisandthusheobservedIourruku'sandIourprostrations(intwo
rak'ahs)andthensaid:Allthesethingswerebroughttomeinwhichyouwillbemadeto
enter.Paradisewasbroughttometill(Iwassoclosetoit)thatiII(hadintended)topluck
abunch(oIgrapes)outoIit.Iwouldhavegotit,orhe(theHolyProphet)said:Iintended
togetabunch(outoIthat)butmyhandcouldnotreachit.Hellwasalsobroughttome
and I saw in it a woman belonging to the tribe oI Israel who was tormented Ior a cat
whomshehadtied,butdidnotgiveitIoodnorsetitIreetoeatthecreaturesoItheearth;
and I saw Abu Thumama 'Amr b. Malik who was dragging his intestines in Hell. They
(theArabs)usedtosaythatthesunandthemoondonoteclipsebutonthedeathoIsome
great person; but (in reality) both these (the sun and the moon) are among the signs oI
Allahwhichareshowntoyou;sowhenthereisaneclipse,observeprayertillit(thesun
orthemoon)brightens.ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyHishamwiththesamechainoI
transmitters except this" I saw a dark woman with a tail stature and loud voice," but he
madenomentionoI"IromamongBaniIsrael".
Book4,Number1976:
Jabir reported that the sun eclipsed during the liIetime oI the Messenger oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)onthatverydaywhenIbrahim(theProphet'sson)died.TheApostle
oIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)stoodupandledpeoplein(tworak'ahsoI)prayerwith
sixruku's andIourprostrations.Hecommenced(theprayer)withtakbir(Allah-o-Akbar)
andthenrecitedandprolongedhisrecital.Hethenbowednearlythe(lengthoItime)that
he stood up. He then raised his head Irom the ruku' and recited but less than the Iirst
recital. He then bowed (to the length oI time) that he stood up. He then raised his head
Irom the ruku' and again recited but less than the second recital. He then bowed (to the
length oI time) that he stood up. He then liIted his head Irom the ruku'. Hethen Iell in
prostration and observed two prostrations. He stood up and then bowed, observing six
ruku's like it, without (completing) the rak'ah in them, except (this diIIerence) that the
Iirst(qiyamoIruku')waslongerthanthelaterone,andtheruku' wasnearly(oIthesame
length) as prostration. He then moved backward and the rows behind him also moved
backwardtillwereachedtheextreme(AbuBakrsaid:tillhereachednearthewomen)He
then moved Iorward and the people also moved Iorward along with him till he stood at
his (original) place (oI worship). He then completed the prayer as it was required to
completeandthesunbrightenedandhesaid:Opeople!verilythesunandthemoonare
among the signs oI Allah and they do not eclipse at the death oI anyone among people
(AbuBakrsaid:OnthedeathoIanyhumanbeing).Sowhenyouseeanythinglikeit(oI
the nature oI eclipse), pray till it is bright. There is nothing which you have been
promised(inthenextworld)butIhaveseenitinthisprayeroImine.Hellwasbroughtto
measyousawmemovingbackonaccountoIIearlestitsheatmightaIIectme;andIsaw
the owneroIthecurvedstaIIwhodraggedhisintestinesintheIire,andheusedtosteal
(the belongings) oI the pilgrims with his curved staII. II he (the owner oI the staII)
becameaware,hewouldsay:Itgot(accidentally)entangledinmycurvedstaII,butiIhe
wasunawareoIthat,hewouldtakethataway.Ialsosawinit(inHell)theowneroIacat
whomshehadtiedanddidnot IeedhernorsetherIreesothatshecouldeatthecreatures
oItheearth,tillthecatdiedoIstarvation.Paradisewasbroughttome,anditwasonthat
occasionthatyousawmemovingIorwardtillIstoodatmyplace(oIworship).Istretched
myhandasIwantedtocatchholdoIitsIruitssothatyoumayseethem.ThenIthought
oInotdoingit.NothingwhichyouhavebeenpromisedwastherethatIdidnotseeinthis
prayeroImine.
Book4,Number1977:
Asma' reported: The sun eclipsed during the liIetime oI the Messenger oI Allah (may
peace be upon him). As I went to 'A'isha who was busy in prayer. I said: What is the
matter with the people that they are praying (a special prayer)? She ('A'isha) pointed
towards the sky with her head. I said: Is it (an unusual) sign? She said: Yes. The
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) stood up Ior prayer Ior such a long time
thatIwasabouttoIaint.IcaughtholdoIawaterskinlyingbymyside,andbegantopour
water over my head, or (began to sprinkle water) on my Iace. The Messenger oI Allah
(may peace be upon him) then Iinished and the sun had brightened. The Messenger oI
Allah (may peace be upon him) then addressed the people, (aIter) praising Allah and
laudingHim,andthensaid:TherewasnosuchthingasIdidnotseeearlier,butIsawitat
thisveryplaceoImine.IeversawParadiseandHell.Itwasalsorevealedtomethatyou
would be tried in the graves, as you would he tried something like the turmoil oI the
Dajjal. Asma' said: I do not know which word he actually used (qariban or mithl), and
each one oI you would be brought and it would be said: What is your knowledge about
thisman?IIthepersonisabeliever,(Asma'said:Idonotknowwhetheritwastheword
al-Mu'min or al-Mu'qin) he would say: He is Muhammad and he is the Messenger oI
Allah.Hebroughttoustheclearsignsandrightguidance.Sowerespondedandobeyed
him. (He would repeat this three times), and it would be said to him: You should go to
sleep. We already knew that you are a believer in him. So the pious man would go to
sleep. So Iar as the hypocrite or sceptic is concerned (Asma' said: I do not know which
word was that: al-MunaIiq (hypocrite) or al-Murtad (doubtIul) he would say: I do not
know.IonlyutteredwhateverI heardpeoplesay.
Book4,Number1978:
Asma'said:Icameto'A'ishawhenthepeoplewerestanding(inprayer)andshewasalso
praying.Isaid:WhatisthisexcitementoIthepeopleIor?AndtherestoIthehadithwas
narratedlikeone,(narratedabove). 'Urwasaid:DonotsayKasaIat-ush-Shamsu,butsay
KhasaIat-ush-Shamsu.
Book4,Number1979:
Asma'bintAbuBakrsaid:TheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)wasoneday(i.
e.onthedaywhenthesuneclipsed)soperturbedthathe(inhaste)tookholdoItheouter
garment(oIaIemalememberoIhisIamily)anditwaslateronthathis(own)cloakwas
senttohim.HestoodinprayeralongwithpeopleIorsuchalongtimethatiIamancame
hedidnotrealisethattheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)hadobservedruku',
asithasbeennarratedaboutruku'inconnectionwithlongqiyam.
Book4,Number1980:
AbuJuraijnarratedthishadithwiththesamechainoItransmitters(butwiththeaddition
oI these words):" It was Ior a long duration that he (the Holy Prophet) observed qiyam
andhewouldthenobserveruku'.(Thenarratoralsoadded)I(Asma')lookedatawoman
whowasolderthanI,andatanotherwhowasweakerthanI.
Book4,Number1981:
Asma'daughteroIAbuBakrreported:ThesuneclipsedduringtheliIetimeoItheApostle
oIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim);soheIeltperturbedandhe,bymistake,tookholdoI
the outer garment oI a woman till he was given his own cloak. AIter this I satisIied my
needandthencameandenteredthemosque.IsawtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
upon him) standing in prayer. I stood along with him. He prolonged his qiyam till I
wished to sit down. Then I cast a glance towards an old woman. So I said: She is older
than I. I, thereIore, kept standing. He (the Holy Prophet) then observed ruku', and
prolonged his ruku'. He then raised his head. He then prolonged his qiyam to such an
extentthatiIapersonhappenedtocomehewouldhavethoughtthathehadnotobserved
theruku'.
Book4,Number1982:
Ibn'Abbasreported:TherewasaneclipseoIthesunduringtheliIetimeoItheMessenger
oI Allah (may peace be upon him). The Messenger oI Allah, (may peace be upon him)
prayed accompanied by the people. He stood Ior a long time, about as long as it would
take toreciteSurahal-Baqara;thenhebowedIoralongtime;thenheraisedhisheadand
stoodIoralongtime,butitwaslessthantheIirstqiyam.HethenbowedIoralongtime
but Ior a shorter while than the Iirst. He then prostrated and then stood Iora long time,
butitwaslessthantheIirstqiyam.HethenbowedIoralongtime,butitwaslessthanthe
Iirstbowing.Hethenraised(hishead)andstoodIoralongtime,butitwaslessthanthe
Iirstqiyam.HethenbowedIoralongtimebutitwaslessthantheIirstbowing.Hethen
observedprostration,andthenheIinished,andthesunhadcleared(bythattime).He(the
HolyProphet)thensaid:ThesunandmoonaretwosignsIromthesignsoIAllah.These
twodonoteclipseonaccountoIthedeathoIanyoneoronaccountoIthebirthoIanyone.
Sowhenyouseethat,rememberAllah.They(hisCompanions)said:MessengeroIAllah,
we saw you reach out to something, while you were standing here, then we saw you
restrain yourselI. He said: I saw Paradise and reached out to a bunch oI its grapes; and
hadItakenityouwouldhaveeatenoIitaslongastheworldendured.IsawHellalso.No
such (abominable) sight have I ever seen as that which I saw today; and I observed that
mostoIitsinhabitantswerewomen.Theysaid:MessengeroIAllah,onwhataccountisit
so? He said: Eor their ingratitude or disbelieI (bi-kuIraihinna). It was said: Do they
disbelieve in Allah? He said: (Not Ior their disbelieI in God) but Ior their ingratitude to
their husbands and ingratitude to kindness. II you were to treat one oI them kindly Ior
ever,butiIshelatersawanything(displeasing)inyou,shewouldsay:ihaveneverseen
anygoodinyou.
Book4,Number1983:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Zaid b. Aslam with the same chain oI
transmitters except with this diIIerence that he (the narrator said):" then we saw you
keepingalooI(back)."
Book4,Number1984:
Ibn 'Abbasreported:WhentherewasasolareclipsetheMessengeroIAllah(waypeace
beuponhim)observedeightruku'sandIourprostrations(intworak'ahs).Thishasbeen
narratedby'Alialso.
Book4,Number1985:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) observed prayer
while it was (solar) eclipse. He recited (the Qur'an in qiyam) and then bowed. He again
recited and again bowed. He again recited and again bowed and again recited and again
bowed,andthenprostrated;andthesecond(rak'ah)waslikethis.
Book4,Number1986:
'Amr b. al-'As reported: When the sun eclipsed during the liIetime oI the Messenger oI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim),they(thepeople)werecalledtocongregationalprayers.
TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)observedtworuku'sinonerak'ah.He
then stood and observed two ruku's in (the second) rak'ah. The sun then became bright,
and 'A'isha said; Never did I observe, ruku' and prostration longer than this (ruku' and
prostration).
Book4,Number1987:
Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
Verily the sun and the moon are the two signs among the signs oI Allah by which He
Irightens his servants and they do not eclipse on account oI the death oI any one oI the
people. So when you see anything about them, observe prayer, supplicate Allah till it is
clearedIromyou.
Book4,Number1988:
AbuMas'udreportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Verily
thesunandthemoondonoteclipseonaccountoIthedeathoIanyoneoIthepeople,but
theyarethetwosignsamongthesigns oIAllah.Sowhenyouseeit,standupandobserve
prayer.
Book4,Number1989:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Isma'il with the same chain oI
transmitters and in the hadith narrated by SuIyan and Waki' (the words are):" The sun
eclipsed onthedaywhenIbrahimdied,andthepeoplesaid:Ithaseclipsedonthedeath
oIIbrahim."
Book4,Number1990:
AbuMusareported:ThesuneclipsedduringthetimeoItheApostleoIAllah(maypeace
be upon him). He stood in great anxiety Iearing that it might be the Doomsday, till he
came to the mosque. He stood up to pray with prolonged qiyam, ruku', and prostration
whichIneversawhimdoinginprayer;andthenhesaid:ThesearethesignswhichAllah
sends,notonaccountoIthedeathoIanyoneorliIeoIanyone,butAllahsendsthemto
IrightentherebyHisservants.Sowhenyouseeanysuchthing,hastentorememberHim,
supplicateHimandbegpardonIromHim,andinthenarrationtransmittedbyIbn'Alathe
wordsare:"Thesuneclipsed".""HeIrightensHisservants."
Book4,Number1991:
'Abdal-Rahmanb.Samurasaid:DuringtheliIetimeoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
uponhim)IwasshootingmyarrowsinMedina,whenaneclipseoIthesuntookplace.I,
thereIore,threwthemawayandsaid,ImustseehowtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)actsinasolareclipsetoday.WhenIcametohim,hehadbeensupplicating
withhishands,raised,pronouncingAllah-o-Akbar,praisingHim,acknowledgingthatHe
isOneGodtilltheeclipsewasover,thenherecitedtwosurahsandprayedtworak'ahs.
Book4,Number1992:
'Abdal-Rahmanb.Samura,whowasoneoItheCompanionsoItheMessengeroIAllah
(may peace be upon him) said: During the liIetime oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be
uponhim)IwasshootingsomeoImyarrowsinMedina,whenthesuneclipsed.Ithrew
(the arrows) and said: By Allah, I must see how the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be
upon him)actsinsolareclipse.SoIcametohimandhewasstandinginprayer,raising
his hands, gloriIying Him, praising Him, acknowledging His Oneness, declaring His
greatness, and supplicating Him, till the sun cleared. When the eclipse was over, he
recitedtwosurahsandprayedtworak'ahs.
Book4,Number1993:
'Abd al-Rahman b. Samura reported: I was shooting some oI my arrows during the
liIetime oI the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) that the sun eclipsed. The
Book4,Number1994:
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
observed: Verily the sun and the moon do not eclipse on account oI the death or liIe oI
anyone. They are in Iact the signs among the signs oI Allah. So when you see them,
observeprayer.
Book4,Number1995:
Ziyadb.'Ilaqareported:IheardMughira b.Shu'basayingthatthesuneclipsedduringthe
liIetime oI the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) on the day when Ibrahim
died.UponthistheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Verilythesunand
themoonarethetwosignsamongthesignsoIAllah.TheydonoteclipseonaccountoI
the death oI anyone or on account oI the birth oI anyone. So when you see them,
supplicateAllah,andobserveprayertillitisover.
KITAB-UL-JANA'IZ
BOOKRELATINGTOTHEDEAD
A Divine Service is held over the dead body oI every Muslim, young or old, even oI
inIants who have lived only Ior a Iew minutes. A Muslim opens his eyes in the world
with the words oI Adhan in his ears in which he is told that he is a moral being having
moralandspiritualresponsibilitiesIarmoreimportantthanthephysicalneeds.Heshould
liveintheworldwithaIirmbelieIintheCreatoroItheUniverseashisonlyDeity.Then
heshouldspendhisliIeasasincereanddevotedIolloweroIMuhammad(maypeacebe
upon him), Ior it is through him that he has received Iull inIormation about the Will oI
God and the Divine Code oI liIe.ItIsalsoimprinteduponhisIreshandclearmindthat
prayerelevatesthesouloImanandhereinlieshissuccessinthisworldandtheworldto
come.WiththissacredmessageheismadetostarthisliIe.Boththepathsareshownto
him,thepathoIrighteousnessandreligiouspietyandthepathoIevilandirreligiousness,
andthenitisleIttohisdiscretiontochoosethepathhelikes.AIterspendingtheallotted
lengthoItimeheiscalledbacktohisMaster.
When the soul leaves the body, preparations are made Ior bidding him thelastIarewell.
He is washed and perIumed and is wrapped in white sheets. Then the Iuneral prayer is
observed keeping his dead body in Iront oI the Imam in which God to requested in
congregationtogranthimpardonIorhisminorandmajorsins,IorallhisIailingsandto
wraphiminHisMercy.
A Muslim is received in this world with Adhan and lqama and he is given a send- oII
withprayerandsupplicationtoAllahIortreatinghimkindlyinhisheavenlyhome.
ThereisneitherAdhannorIqamaintheIuneralprayerwhichhasverydeepsigniIicance.
It implies that the Adhan and lqama Ior the Iuneral prayer had been pronounced at the
time oI hisbirth.HeisthusawakenedtotherealisationoItheIactthatheshouldspend
the whole spanoIhisliIewithsuchsingle-mindeddevotionasisIoundinaworshipper
waitingIorthecommencementoIprayeraItertheAdhanandIqamaarepronounced.
2Chapter 173: EXHORTATION TORECITELAILAHAILL-ALLAH(THEREISNO
GODBUTALLAH)TOTHEDYINGPERSON
Book4,Number1996:
Exhorttorecite"ThereisnogodbutAllah"tothoseoIyouwhoaredying.
Book4,Number1997:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbySulaimanb.BilalwiththesamechainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number1998:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Exhort to
recite"ThereisnogodbutAllah"tothoseoIyouwhoaredying.
2Chapter174:WHATISTOBESAIDATTHETIMEOECALAMITY
Book4,Number1999:
Umm Salama reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: II any
MuslimwhosuIIerssomecalamitysays,whatAllahhascommandedhim,"Webelongto
Allah and to Him shall we return; O Allah, reward me Ior my aIIliction and give me
somethingbetterthanitinexchangeIorit,"Allahwillgivehimsomethingbetterthanit
in exchange. When Abu Salama died she said: What Muslim is better than AbuSalama
whose Iamily was the Iirst to emigrate to the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him). I then said the words, and Allah gave me God's Messenger (may peace be upon
him)inexchange.Shesaid:TheMessenger oIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)sentHatib
b. Abu Balta'a to deliver me the message oI marriage with him. I said to him: I have a
daughter(asmydependant)andIamoIjealoustemperament.He(theHolyProphet)said:
SoIarasherdaughterisconcerned, wewouldsupplicateAllah,thatHemayIreeher(oI
her responsibility) and I would also supplicate Allah to do away with (her) jealous
(temperament).
Book4,Number2000:
UmmSalama,thewiIeoItheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim),reportedAllah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: II any servant (oI Allah) who suIIers a
calamitysays:"WebelongtoAllahandtoHimshallwereturn;OAllah,rewardmeIor
my aIIliction and give me something better than it in exchange Ior it," ' Allah will give
himrewardIoraIIliction,andwouldgivehimsomethingbetterthanitinexchange.She
(Umm Salama) said: When Abu Salama died. I uttered (these very words) as I was
commanded(todo)bytheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim).SoAllahgave
mebetterinexchangethanhim.i.e.(IwastakenasthewiIeoI)theMessengeroIAllah
Book4,Number2001:
UmmSalama,thewiIeoItheApostleoIAllah(waypeacebeuponhim),reportedAllah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) saying like the hadith transmitted by Abu Usama,
but with this addition that she said:" When Abu Salama died I said: Who is better than
Abu Salama, the Companion oI the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him), and
Allah decided Ior me and I said (these words contained in the supplication mentioned
above)andIwasmarriedtotheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim).
2Chapter175:WHATISTOBESAIDBYTHESIDEOETHESICKANDTHEDEAD
Book4,Number2002:
UmmSalamareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Whenever
youvisitthesickorthedead,supplicateIorgoodbecauseangelssay"Amen"towhatever
yousay.Sheadded:WhenAbuSalamadied,IwenttotheApostleoIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)andsaid:MessengeroIAllah,AbuSalamahasdied.Hetoldmetorecite:"
OAllah!Iorgivemeandhim(AbuSalama)andgivemeabettersubstitutethanhe."SoI
said (this), and Allah gave me in exchange Muhammad, who is better Ior me than him
(AbuSalama).
2Chapter 176: CLOSING THE (EYES) OE THE DEAD AND SUPPLICATION EOR
HIMONVISITINGHIM
Book4,Number2003:
UmmSalamareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponcametoAbuSalama
(ashedied).HiseyeswereIixedlyopen.Heclosedthem,andthensaid:Whenthesoulis
takenawaythesightIollowsit.SomeoIthepeopleoIhisIamilyweptandwailed.Sohe
said:DonotsupplicateIoryourselvesanythingbutgood,Iorangelssay"Amen"towhat
you say. He then said: O Allah, Iorgive Abu Salama, raise his degree among those who
arerightlyguided,granthimasuccessorinhisdescendantswhoremain.Eorgiveusand
him,OLordoItheUniverse,andmakehisgravespacious,andgranthimlightinit.
Book4,Number2004:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyKhalidalHadhdha'withthesamechainoItransmitters
butwiththisalterationthathesaid:(OAllah!)letTheebethecaretakeroIwhatisleItby
him, and he said: Grant him expansion oI the grave,buthedidnotsay:Makehisgrave
spacious.Khalidsaid:HesupplicatedIortheseventh(thingtoo)whichIhaveIorgotten.
Book4,Number2005:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Didyounot
seewhenthemandiedandhiseyeswereIixedlyopen?He(AbuHuraira)said:Yes.He
(the Holy Prophet) said: It is due to the Iact that when (the soul leaves the body) his
eyesightIollowsthesoul.
Book4,Number2006:
ThishadithisnarratedontheauthorityoI'Ala'withthesamechainoItransmitters.
2Chapter177:WEEPINGEORTHEDEAD
Book4,Number2007:
UmmSalamareported:WhenAbuSalamadiedIsaid:Iamastrangerinastrangeland;I
shallweepIorhiminamannerthatwouldbetalkedoI.ImadepreparationIorweeping
IorhimwhenawomanIromtheuppersideoIthecitycametherewhointendedtohelp
me (in weeping). She happened to come across the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be
upon him) and he said: Do you intend to bring the devil into a house Irom which Allah
hastwicedrivenhimout?I(UmmSalama),thereIore,reIrainedIromweepingandIdid
notweep.
Book4,Number2008:
Usama b. Zaid reported: While we were with the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon
him), one oI his daughters sent to him (the Messenger) to call him and inIorm him that
herchildorhersonwasdying.TheMessenger oIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)toldthe
messengertogobackandtellherthatwhatAllahhadtakenbelongedtoHim,andtohim
belonged what He granted; and He has an appointed time Ior everything. So you (the
messenger) order her to show endurance and seek reward Irom Allah. The messenger
came back and said: She adjures him to come to her. He got up to go accompanied by
Sa'db.'Ubada,Mu'adhb.Jabal,andIalsowentalongwiththem.ThechildwasliItedto
himandhissoulwasIeelingasrestlessasiIitwasinanold(waterskin).His(Prophet's)
eyeswelledupwithtears.Sa'dsaid:Whatisthis,MessengeroIAllah?Hereplied:Thisis
compassion which Allah has placed in the hearts oI His servants, and God shows
compassiononlytothoseoIHisservantswhoarecompassionate.
Book4,Number2009:
This hadith has been narrated by another chain oI transmitters on the authority oI'Asim
al-Ahwal.
Book4,Number2010:
'Abdullahb.'UmarsaidthatSa'db.UbadacomplainedoIillness.TheMessengeroIAllah
(maypeacebeuponhim)cametovisithimaccompaniedby'Abdal-Rahmanb.'AuI,Sa'd
b. Abi Waqqas and 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud. As he entered (his room) he Iound him in a
swoon.Uponthishesaid:Hashedied?Theysaid:MessengeroIAllah,itisnotso.The
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) wept. When the people saw Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)weeping,theyalsobegantoweep.Hesaid.Listen,
AllahdoesnotpunishIorthetearsthattheeyeshedsorthegrieItheheartIeels,butHe
punishesIorthis(pointingtohistongue),orHemayshowmercy.
2Chapter178:VISITINGTHESICK
Book4,Number2011:
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported: While we were sitting with the Messenger oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim),aperson,oneoItheAnsar,cametohimandgreetedhim.TheAnsari
then turned back. Upon this the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: o
brotheroIAnsar,howismybrotherSa'dbe'Ubada?Hesaid:Heisbetter.TheMessenger
oIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Whoamongstyouwouldvisithim?He(theHoly
Prophet)stoodupandwealsogotupalongwithhim,andweweremorethantenpersons.
We had neither shoes with us, nor socks, nor caps, nor shirts. We walked on the barren
land till we came to him. The people around him kept away till the Messenger oI Allah
(maypeacebeuponhim)andhisCompanionswithhimcamenearhim(Sa'db.'Ubada).
2Chapter179:ENDURANCEINTROUBLEATTHEEIRSTBLOW
Book4,Number2012:
Anasb.MalikreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Endurance
istobeshownattheIirstblow.
Book4,Number2013:
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to a
womanwhohadbeenweepingIorher(dead)child,andsaidtoher:EearAllahandshow
endurance. She (not recognising him) said: You have not been aIIlicted as I have been.
Whenhe(theHolyProphet)haddeparted,itwassaidtoherthathewastheMessengeroI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim),shewasmortallyshocked.Shecametohisdoorandshe
did not Iind doorkeepers at his door. She said: Messenger oI Allah. I did not recognise
you.Hesaid:EnduranceistobeshownatIirstblow,orattheIirstblow.
Book4,Number2014:
AhadithlikethisisnarratedwiththesamechainoItransmittersbutwiththeadditionoI
these words:" The Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) happened to pass by a
woman(whowassitting)bythesideoIagrave."
2Chapter180:THEDEADBODYISPUNISHEDEORTHELAMENTATIONOEHIS
EAMILY
Book4,Number2015:
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that HaIsa wept Ior 'Umar (when he was about to due). He
('Umar) said: Be quiet, my daughter. Don't you know that the Messenger oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)hadsaid:"ThedeadispunishedbecauseoIhisIamily'sweepingover
it"?
Book4,Number2016:
UmarreportedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Thedeadispunished
inthegravebecauseoIwailingonit.
Book4,Number2017:
The same hadith is narrated on the authority oI 'Umar through another chain oI
transmitters.
Book4,Number2018:
Ibn 'Umar reported: When 'Umar was wounded he Iainted, and there was a loud
lamentationoverhim.Whenheregainedconsciousnesshesaid:Didn'tyouknowthatthe
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:"ThedeadispunishedbecauseoIthe
weepingoItheliving"?
Book4,Number2019:
AbuBurdanarratedontheauthorityoIhisIatherthatwhen'UmarwaswoundedSuhaib
uttered (loudly in lamentation): O brother! Upon this 'Umar said: Suhaib, did you not
knowthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:"Thedeadispunished
becauseoIthelamentationoItheliving"?
Book4,Number2020:
Abu Musa reported that when 'Umar was wounded, there came Suhaib Irom his house
andwentto'Umarandstoodbyhisside,andbegantowail.Uponthis'Umarsaid:What
are you weeping Ior? Are you weeping Ior me? He said: By Allah, it is Ior you that I
weep, O Commander oI the believers. He said: By Allah, you already know that the
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) had said: He who is lamented upon is
punished. I made a mention oI it to Musa b. Talha, and he said that 'A'isha told that it
concernedtheJews(only).
Book4,Number2021:
Anas reported that when 'Umar b. Khattab was woundedHaIsalamentedIorhim.Upon
thishesaid:OHaIsa,didyounotheartheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
saying:" One who is lamented would be punished"? Suhaib also lamented over him.
'Umartoldhimalso:OSuhaib,didn'tyouknowthatonewhoislamentedispunished?
Book4,Number2022:
'Abdullah b. Abu Mulaika reported: I was sittingbythesideoIIbn'Umar,andwewere
waiting Ior the bier oI Umm Aban, daughter oI 'Uthman, and there was also 'Amr b.
'Uthman.InthemeanwhiletherecameIbn'Abbasledbyaguide.Iconceivethathe was
inIormed oI the place oI Ibn 'Umar. So he came till he sat by my side. While I was
between them (Ibn 'Abbas and Ibn 'Umar) there came the noise (oI wailing) Irom the
house.UponthisIbn'Umarsaid(thatis,hepointedoutto'Amrthatheshouldstand and
Iorbidthem,Ior):IheardtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:The
dead is punished because oI the lamentation oI his Iamily. 'Abdullah made it general
(what was said Ior a particular occasion). Ibn 'Abbas said: When we were with the
CommanderoIthebelievers,'Umarb.Khattab,wereachedBaida',andtherewasaman
undertheshadowoIthetree.Hesaidtome:GoandinIormmewhoisthatperson.SoI
wentand(Iound)thathewasSuhaib.Ireturnedtohimandsaid:Youcommandedmeto
IindoutIoryouwhothatwas,andheisSuhaib.He(Hadrat'Umar)said:Commandhim
toseeus.Isaid:HehasIamilyalongwithhim.Hesaid:(ThatisoInoaccount)eveniIhe
has Iamily along with him. So he (the narrator) told him to see (the Commander oI the
believers and his party). When we came (to Medina), it was beIore long that the
Commander oI the believers was wounded, and Suhaib came weeping and crying: Alas
Iorthebrother,alasIorthecompanion.Uponthis'Umarsaid:Didn'tyouknow,ordidn't
you hear, that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said:" The dead is
punishedbecauseoIthelamentationoIhisIamily"?Then'Abdullahmadeitgeneraland
'UmartolditoIcertainoccasions.SoI('Abdullahb.AbuMulaika)stoodupandwentto
'A'isha and told her what Ibn 'Umar had said. Upon this she said: I swear by Allah that
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) never said that dead would be punished
becauseoIhisIamily'slamenting(Iorhim).WhathesaidwasthatAllahwouldincrease
the punishment oI the unbeliever because oI his Iamily's lamenting Ior him. Verily it is
Allah Who has caused laughter and weeping. No bearer oI a burden will bear another's
burden. Ibn Abu Mulaikasaidthatal-Qasimb.MuhammadsaidthatwhenthewordsoI
'UmarandIbn'Umarwereconveyedto'A'Isha,shesaid:YouhavenarratedittomeIrom
thosewhoareneitherliarnorthosesuspectedoIlyingbut(sometimes)hearingmisleads.
Book4,Number2023:
'Abdullah b. Abu Mulaika said: The daughter oI 'Uthman b. 'AIIan died in Mecca. We
cametoattendher(Iuneral).Ibn'UmarandIbn'Abbaswerealsopresentthere,andIwas
sittingbetweenthem.Headded:I(Iirstsat)bythesideoIoneoIthem,thentheotherone
cameandhesatbymyside.'Abdullahb.'Umarsaidto'Amrb.'Uthmanwhowassitting
opposite to him: Will you not prevent the people Irom lamenting, Ior the Messenger oI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)hadsaid:"ThedeadispunishedbecauseoIthelamenting
oI his Iamily Ior him"? Ibn 'Abbas then said that Umar used to say someting oI that
nature, and then narrated saying: I proceeded Irom Mecca along with 'Umar till we
reached al-Baida' and there was a party oI riders under the shade oI a tree. He said (to
me): Go and Iind out who this party is. I cast a glance and there was Suhaib (in that
party). So I inIormed him ('Umar) about it. He said: Call him to me. So I went back to
Suhaib and said: Go and meet the Commander oI the believers. When 'Umar was
wounded, Suhaib came walling: Alas, Ior the brother! alas Ior the companion! 'Umar
said:OSuhaib,doyouwailIorme,whereastheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him)said:"ThedeadwouldbepunishedonaccountoIthelamentationoIthe(members
oIhisIamily)"?Ibn'Abbassaid:When'UmardiedImadeamentionoIitto'A'isha.She
said: May Allah have mercy upon 'Umar! IswearbyAllahthatAllah'sMessenger(may
peace be upon him) never said that Allah would punish the believer because oI the
weeping(oIanyoneoIthemembersoIhisIamily),buthesaidthatAllahwouldincrease
thepunishmentoItheunbelieverbecauseoItheweepingoIhisIamilyoverhim.'A'isha
said: The Qur'an is enough Ior you (when it states):" No bearer oI burden will bear
another's burden" (vi. 164). Thereupon Ibn 'Abbas said: Allah is He Who has caused
laughterandweeping.IbnAbuMulaikasaid:ByAllah,Ibn'Umarsaidnothing.
Book4,Number2024:
'AmrreportedontheauthorityoIIbnAbuMulaika:WewerewiththebieroIUmmAban,
daughteroI'Uthman,andtherestoIthehadithisthesame,buthedidnotnarrateitasa
marIu' hadith on the authority oI 'Umar Irom the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon
him)asitwasnarratedbyAyyubandIbnJuraij,andthehadithnarratedbythem(Ayyub
andIbnJuraij)ismorecompletethanthatoI'Amr.
Book4,Number2025:
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported thattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:
ThedeadispunishedbecauseoIthelamentationoItheliving.
Book4,Number2026:
Hishamb.'UrwanarratedontheauthorityoIhisIatherthatthesayingoIIbn'Umar,viz."
The dead would be punished because oI the lamentation oI his Iamily over him" was
mentioned to 'A'isha. Upon this she said: May Allah have mercy upon Abu 'Abd al-
Rahman(thekunyaoIIbn'Umar) thatheheardsomethingbutcouldnotretainit(well).
(The Iact is) that the bier oI a Jew passedbeIoretheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
upon him) and (the members oI his Iamily) were waiting over him. Upon this he said:
Youarewailingandheisbeingpunished.
Book4,Number2027:
Hisham narrated on the authority oI his Iather that it was mentioned to 'A'isha that Ibn
'UmarhadnarratedasmarIu'hadithIromtheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
thatthedeadwouldbepunishedinthegravebecauseoIthelamentationoIhisIamilyIor
him.Uponthisshesaid:He(Ibn'Umar)missed(thepoint).TheMessengeroIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim)had(inIact)said:He(thedead)ispunishedIorhisIaultsorIorhis
sins,andthemembersoIhisIamilyarewailingIorhimnow.(ThismisunderstandingoI
Ibn 'Umar is similar to his saying: ) The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
stoodbythewellinwhichwerelyingthedeadbodiesoIthosepolytheistswhohadbeen
killedontheDayoIBadr,andhesaidtothemwhathehadtosay,i.e.:TheyhearwhatI
say.Buthe(Ibn'Umar)misunderstood.TheHolyProphet(maypeacebeuponhim)had
onlysaid:They(thedead)understandthatwhatIusedtosaytothemwastruth.Shethen
recited:" Certainly, thou canst not make the dead hear the call" (xxvii. 80), nor can you
make those hear who are in the graves, nor can you inIorm them when they have taken
theirseatsinHell.
Book4,Number2028:
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn 'Urwa with the same chain oI transmitters. The
hadithnarratedbyAbuUsamaismorecomplete.
Book4,Number2029:
'Amra daughter oI 'Abd al Rahman narrated that she heard (Irom) 'A'isha and made a
mentiontoherabout'Abdullahb.'Umarassaying:ThedeadispunishedbecauseoIthe
lamentation oI the living. Uponthis'A'ishasaid:MayAllahhavemercyupontheIather
oI'Abdal-Rahman(Ibn'Umar).Hedidnottellalie,butheIorgotormadeamistake.The
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)happenedtopassbya(dead)Jewesswho
wasbeinglamented.Uponthishesaid:Theyweepoverherandsheisbeingpunishedin
thegrave.
Book4,Number2030:
'Ali b. Rabi'a reported that the Iirst one who was lamented upon in KuIa was Qaraza b.
Ka'b. Mughira b. Shu'ba said: I heard the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
saying:HewhoislamenteduponwouldbepunishedbecauseoIthelamentationIorhim
ontheDayoIjudgment.
Book4,Number2031:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedbyMughirab.Shu'baIromtheApostleoIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim).
Book4,Number2032:
This hadith has been narrated Irom the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
throughanotherchainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number2033:
Abu Malik al-Ash'ari reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
Among my people there are Iour characteristics belonging to pre-Islamic period which
they do not abandon: boasting oI high rank, reviling other peoples' genealogies, seeking
rain by stars, and walling. And he (Iurther) said: II the wailing woman does not repent
beIoreshedies,shewillbemadetostandontheDayoIResurrectionwearingagarment
oIpitchandachemiseoImange.
Book4,Number2034:
'A'ishareportedthatwhentheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)wastoldthat
Ibn Haritha, Ja'Iar b. Abu Talib and Abdullah b. Rawaha were killed, he sat down,
showing signs oI grieI. She (Iurther) said: I was looking (at him) through the crevice oI
thedoor.AmancametohimandmentionedthatJa'Iar'swomenwerelamenting.He(the
Holy Prophet) commanded him to go and Iorbid them (to do so). So he went away but
camebackandtold(him)thattheydidnotobey(him).Hecommandedhimasecondtime
togoandIorbidthem(todoso).Heagainwentbutcamebacktohimandsaid:Iswear
by God, Messenger oI Allah, that they have overpowered us. She ('A'isha) said that she
thoughttheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)hadtold(her)tothrowdustin
their mouths. Thereupon 'A'isha said: May Allah humble you! You did not do what
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) ordered you, nor did you stop annoying
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim).
Book4,Number2035:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyYahyab.Sa'idwiththesamechainoItransmitterslike
one narrated by 'Abd al-'Aziz (with the change oI these words):" You did not spare the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)thebotheration."
Book4,Number2036:
Umm'Atiyyareported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)tookapromise
Iromusalongwiththeoath oIAllegiancethatwewouldnotlament.ButonlyIiveamong
usIulIilledthepromise(andtheyare)UmmSulaim,andUmmal-'Ala',andthedaughter
oIAbuSabrathewiIeoIMu'adh,ordaughteroIAbuSabraandwiIeoIMu'adh.
Book4,Number2037:
Umm'AtiyyareportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)tookpledge
Iromus(includingthispromise)thatwewouldnotlament.OnlyIiveamongstusIulIilled
thepromise,andoneoIthem(whoIulIilledthepromise)wasUmmSulaim.
Book4,Number2038:
HaIsa narrated on the authority oI Umm 'Atiyya that she said: When this verse was
revealed:" When believing women came to thee giving thee a pledge that they will not
associateaughtwithAllah,andwillnotdisobeytheeingood"(lx.12),she(UmmAtiyya)
said: In (this pledge) was also included wailing. I said: Messenger oI Allah I except
membersoIsuchatribewhohelpedme(inlamentation)duringpre-Islamicdays,thereis
leIt no alternative Ior me, but that I should also help them. Upon this the Messenger oI
Allah (may peace be upon him) said: (Yes) but only in case oI the members oI such a
tribe.
2Chapter181:WOMENEORBIDDENTOEOLLOWTHEBIER
Book4,Number2039:
Umm 'Atiyya reported: We were Iorbidden to Iollow the bier, but it was not made
absoluteonus.
Book4,Number2040:
Umm 'Atiyya reported: We were reIrained Irom Iollowing the bier, but it was not made
absoluteonus.
2Chapter182:WASHINGOETHEDEADBODY
Book4,Number2041:
Umm'Atiyyareported:TheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)cametouswhen
wewerebathinghisdaughter,andhetoldus:Washherwithwaterand(withtheleaves
oI)thelotetree,threeorIivetimes,ormorethanthatiIyouthinkIit,andputcamphoror
somethinglikecamphorinthelastwashing;theninIormmewhenyouhaveIinished.So
when we had Iinished, we inIormed him, and he gave to us his (own) under-garment
saying:"Putitnextherbody."
Book4,Number2042:
Umm'Atiyyareported:Webraidedherhairinthreeplaits.
Book4,Number2043:
Umm'Atiyyareported:OneoIthedaughtersoItheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him)died.AndinthehadithtransmittedbyIbn'Ulayya(thewordsare):TheMessenger
oIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)cametousandwewerewashinghisdaughter.Andin
the hadith transmitted by Malik (the words are): There came in (our apartment) the
Messenger oI Allah (way peace be upon him) when his daughter died. The rest oI the
hadith is the same as narrated by Yazid b. Zurai' Irom Ayyub Irom Muhammad Irom
Umm'Atiyya.
Book4,Number2044:
AhadithlikethishasbeentransmittedbyHaIsaontheauthorityoIUmm'Atiyyawiththe
exception (oI these words that the Holy Prophet asked them to wash her dead body):"
three times, Iive times, seven times, or more than that, iI you deem Iit:" HaIsa (Iurther)
saidontheauthorityoIUmm'Atiyya:Webraided(thehair)oIherheadinthreeplaits.
Book4,Number2045:
Umm'Atiyyareported:WewashedheranoddnumberoItimes,i.e.three,Iiveorseven
times;andUmm'Atiyya(Iurther)said:Webraidedherhairinthreeplaits.
Book4,Number2046:
Umm'Atiyyareported:WhenZainabthedaughteroItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)died,hesaidtous:WashheroddnumberoItimes,i.e.threeorIivetimes,
andputcamphor orsomething-likecamphorattheIiIthtime,andaIteryouhavewashed
her inIorm me. So we inIormed him and he gave us his under-garment, saying:" Put it
nextherbody."
Book4,Number2047:
Umm 'Atiyya reported: There came to us the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him)aswewerewashingoneoIhisdaughters.Sohesaid:Washher(deadbody)anodd
number oI times, Iive times or more than that, the rest oI the hadith is the same. She
(Iurther)said:Webraidedherhairinthreeplaits:(two)onthe sidesoIherheadandone
onherIorehead.
Book4,Number2048:
Umm'AtiyyareportedthatwhentheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)asked
hertowashhisdaughter,hetoldhertostartIromtherightside,andwiththosepartsoI
thebodyoverwhichWudu'isperIormed.
Book4,Number2049:
Umm'AtiyyareportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)saidtothem
(thewomen)inregardtothewashingoIhisdaughtertostartIromtherightsideandwith
thosepartsoIthebodyoverwhichWudu'isperIormed.
2Chapter183:CONCERNINGTHESHROUDINGOETHEDEADBODY
Book4,Number2050:
Khabbab al-Aratt reported: We migrated with the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be
upon him) in the path oI Allah seeking Allah's pleasure alone. Thus our reward was
assured with Allah. And amongst us were those who spent liIe (in such a state oI piety
andausterity)thatnothingconsumedtheirreward.Mus'abb.'UmairwasoneoIthem.He
was killed on the Day oI Uhud, and nothing but a woollen cloak was Iound to shroud
him.Whenwecoveredhisheadwithit,hisIeetbecameuncovered,andwhenwecovered
hisIeet,hisheadwasuncovered.UponthistheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him)said:Placeit(thiscloak)onthesideoIhisheadandcoverhisIeet withgrass.And
thereisoneamongstusIorwhomtheIruitisripenedandheenjoysit.
Book4,Number2051:
Ahadithlikethishasbeennarratedby'UyainaontheauthorityoIA'mashwiththesame
Book4,Number2052:
'A'isha reported that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) was shrouded in
threecottongarmentsoIwhiteYamanistuIIIromSahul,amongwhichwasneitherashirt
noraturban;andsoIarasHullahisconcernedtherewassomedoubtaboutitintheminds
oI people, that it was brought Ior him in order to shroud him with it, but it was
abandoned, and he was shrouded in three cotton garments oI white Yamani stuII Irom
Sahul. Then 'Abdullah b. Abu Bakr got it and said: I would keep it in order to shroud
myselI in it. He then said: II Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, would have desired it Ior
His Apostle, he would have been shrouded with it. So he sold it and gave its price in
charity.
Book4,Number2053:
'A'ishareportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)waswrappedina
Yamani wrapper which belonged to 'Abdullah b Abu Bakr; then it was removed Irom
him,andhewasshroudedinthreecottonsheetsoIwhiteYamanistuIIIromSahulamong
whichwasneitherashirtnoraturban.'AbdullahtookuptheHullahandsaid:Iwouldbe
shrouded in it, but then said: How is it that I should be shrouded in it in which the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)wasnotshrouded!Sohegaveitincharity.
Book4,Number2054:
ThishadithisnarratedontheauthorityoIHishamwiththesamechainoItransmitters,but
inthehadithnarratedbyhimthereisnomentionoIthestoryoI'Abdullahb.AbuBakr.
Book4,Number2055:
AbuSalamasaid:Iasked'A'ishawithhowmanygarmentstheMessengeroIAllah(may
peace beuponhim)wasshourded.Shesaid:WiththreegarmentsoISahul.
2Chapter184:COVERINGTHEDEADBODYWITHACLOTH
Book4,Number2056:
'A'isha reported: When the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upom him) died, he was
coveredwithaYamaniwrapper.
Book4,Number2057:
2Chapter185:EXHORTATIONTOSHROUDTHEDEADBODYWELL
Book4,Number2058:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) one day in the
courseoIhissermonmadementionoIapersonamonghisCompanionswhohaddiedand
hadbeenwrappedinashroudnotlong(enoughtocoverhiswholebody)andwasburied
during the night. The Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) reprimanded (the
audience)thatapersonwasburiedduringthenight(inastatethat)Iuneralprayercould
notbeoIIered(overhimbytheMessengeroIAllah).(Andthisispermissibleonly)when
itbecomesadirenecessityIoraman.TheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)also
said:WhenanyoneoIyoushroudshisbrother,heshouldshroudhimwell.
2Chapter186:MAKINGHASTEINEUNERAL
Book4,Number2059:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Makehasteata
Iuneral;iIthedeadpersonwasgood,itisagoodstatetowhichyouaresendinghimon;
butiIhewasotherwiseitisaneviloIwhichyouareriddingyourselves.
Book4,Number2060:
This hadith has beennarratedbyanotherchainoItransmittersexceptwiththisvariation
(oIwords)thatinthehadithnarratedbyMa'mar(thewordsare):"Idonotknowwhether
thehadithismarIu'."
Book4,Number2061:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger as saying: Hasten at a Iuneral, Ior iI (the dead
person)isgood,youwould(soon)bringhimclosetothegood.AndiIitisotherwise,itis
aneviloIwhichyouareriddingyourselves.
2Chapter187:MERITOETHEEUNERALPRAYERANDEOLLOWINGTHEBIER
Book4,Number2062:
attends the Iuneral till the prayer is oIIered Ior (the dead), Ior him is the reward oI one
qirat,andhewhoattends(andstays)tillheisburied,IorhimistherewardoItwoqirats.
It was said: What are the qirats? He said: They are equivalent to two huge mountains.
Two other narrators added: Ibn 'Umar used to pray and then depart (without waiting Ior
the burial oI the dead). When the tradition oI Abu Huraira reached him, he said:" We
havelostmanyqirats."
Book4,Number2063:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Abu Huraira through another chain oI
narratorsuptothesewords:"twogreatmountains."NomentionismadeoIwhatIollowed
(these words) ; and in the hadith transmitted by 'Abd al- A'la (the words are):" till (the
burial)iscomplete."Inthehadithtransmittedby'Abdar-Razzaq(thewordsare):"tillhe
isplacedinthegrave."
Book4,Number2064:
This hadith is narrated on thp authority oI Abu Huraira through another chain oI
transmitters (with these words):" He who Iollowed it (the bier) till he (the dead) is
buried."
Book4,Number2065:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who
oIIered prayer over the dead, but did not Iollow the bier, Ior him is the reward oI one
qirat,andhewhoIollowedit,IorhimistherewardoItwoqirats.Itwasaskedwhatthe
qiratswere.Hesaid:ThesmalleramongstthetwoisequivalenttoUhud.
Book4,Number2066:
NaIi' narrated that it was said to Ibn 'Umar that Abu Huraira reported to have heard
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:HewhoIollowsthebier,Iorhim
istherewardoIoneqirat.Ibn'Umarsaid:AbuHurairanarratedittoooIten.Sohesent(a
messengerto)'A'ishatoascertain(theIact).She('A'isha)testiIiedAbuHuraira.Ibn'Umar
said:Wemissedsomanyqirats.
Book4,Number2067:
oIIers prayer Ior the dead, Ior him is (the reward oI) one qirat; and he who Iollows the
biertillitisplacedinthegrave,Iorhim(istherewardoI)twoqirats.I(AbuHazim,one
oIthenarrators)raid:AbuHuraira,whatisthisqirat?Hesaid:ItislikethehilloIUhud.
Book4,Number2068:
Dawudb.'Amirb.Sa'db.AbuWaqqasreportedontheauthorityoI hisIatherthatwhile
hewassittingalongwith'Abdullahb.'Umar,Khabbab,theowneroIMaqsura,said:Ibn
'Umar, do you hear what Abu Huraira says that he heard the Messenger oI Allah (may
peace be upon him) say:" He who goes out with the bier when taken out Irom its
residenceandoIIersprayerIoritandhethenIollowsittillit isburied,hewouldhavetwo
qirats oI reward, each qirat being equivalent to Uhud; and he who, aIter having oIIered
prayer, (directly) came back would havehisreward(asgreat)asUhud"?Ibn'Umarsent
Khabbabto'A'ishainordertoaskheraboutthewordsoIAbuHuraira(andalsotoldhim)
to come back to him (Ibn 'Umar) and inIorm him what 'A'isha said. (In the meanwhile)
Ibn 'Umar took up a handIul oI pebbles and turned them over in his hand till the
messenger (Khabbab) came back to him and told (him) that 'A'isha testiIied (the
statementoI)AbuHuraira.Ibn'Umarthrewthepebbleshehadinhishandontheground
andthensaid:WemissedalargenumberoIqirats.
Book4, Number2069:
Thauban, the Ireed slave oI the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) reported
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who oIIered prayer Ior the
dead, Ior him is the reward oI one qirat, and he who attended its burial, he would have
twoqiratsashisreward.AndqiratisequivalenttoUhud.
Book4,Number2070:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyQatadawiththesamechainoItransmitters.Andinthe
hadith transmitted by Sa'id and Hisham, (the words are):" The Apostle oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)wasaskedaboutqirat,andhesaid:ItisequivalenttoUhud."
2Chapter 188: IE ONE HUNDRED MUSLIMS OEEER PRAYER EOR THE DEAD,
ALLOETHEMINTERCEDINGEORHIM(ITWOULDBEACCEPTED)
Book4,Number2071:
'A'isha reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) saying: II a company oI
Muslims numbering one hundred pray over a dead person, all oI them interceding Ior
him,theirintercessionIorhimwillbeaccepted.
Book4,Number2072:
'Abdullahb.'Abbasreportedthathissondied inQudaidor'UsIan.HesaidtoKuraibto
see as to how many people had gathered there Ior his (Iuneral). He (Kuraib) said: So I
went out and I inIormed him about the people who had gathered there. He (Ibn 'Abbas)
said: Do you think they are Iorty? He (Kuraib) said: Yes. Ibn 'Abbas then said to them:
Bring him (the dead body) out Ior I have heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him)assaying:IIanyMuslimdiesandIortymenwhoassociatenothingwithAllahstand
over his prayer (they oIIer prayer over him), Allah will accept them as intercessors Ior
him.
2Chapter 189: THE DEAD WHO IS PRAISED IN GOOD WORDS, OR WHO IS
CONDEMNEDINBADWORDS
Book4,Number2073:
Anasb.Malikreported:Therepassedabier(beingcarriedbypeople)anditwaslauded
in good terms. Upon this the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: It has
becomecertain,ithasbecomecertain,ithasbecomecertain.Andtherepassedabierand
itwascondemnedinbadwords.UponthistheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
said:Ithasbecomecertain,ithasbecomecertain,ithasbecomecertain.'Umarsaid:May
myIatherandmotherberansomIoryou!Therepassedabieranditwaspraisedingood
terms, and you said: It hasbecomecertain,ithasbecomecertain,ithasbecomecertain.
Andtherepassedabieranditwascondemnedinbadwords,andyousaid:Ithasbecome
certain, it has become certain, it has become certain. Upon this the Messenger oI Allah
(waypeacebeuponhim)said:Hewhomyoupraisedingoodterms,Paradisehasbecome
certainIorhim,andhewhomyoucondemnedinbadwords,HellhasbecomecertainIor
him.YouareAllah'switnessesintheearth,youareAllah'switnessesintheearth,youare
Allah'switnessesintheearth.
Book4,Number2074:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedthroughanotherchainoItransmitters.
2Chapter 190: WHAT IS SAID IN CASE OE ONE WHO GETS RELIEE AND THE
ONEEROMWHOMTHEOTHERGETSRELIEE
Book4,Number2075:
Qatada b. Rib'i reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
WheneverabierpassedbeIorehim,hesaid:HeistheonetoIindrelieIandtheonewith
(the departure oI him) other will Iind relieI. They said: Apostle oI Allah, who is al-
Mustarihandal-Mustarah?Uponthishesaid:ThebelievingservantIindsrelieIIromthe
troubles oI the world, and in the death oI a wicked person, the people, towns, trees and
animalsIindrelleI.
Book4,Number2076:
In the hadith transmitted by Yahya b. Sa'id on the authority oI Qatada (the words are):
(The believing servant) Iinds relieI Irom the troubles oI the world and its hardships and
(getsinto)theMercyoIAllah.
Book4,Number2077:
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) gave the
peoplenewsoIthedeathoINegusonthedayhedied,andhetookthemouttotheplace
oIprayerandobservedIourtakbirs.
Book4,Number2078:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) gave us the
newsoIthedeathoINegus,theruleroIAbyssinia,onthedaywhenhedied,andhesaid
(tous):BegpardonIoryourbrother.IbnShihabsaidthatSa'idb.Musayyibhadtoldthat
Abu Huraira had narrated to him that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
drewthemupinarowinaplaceoIprayer,andoIIeredprayerandrecitedIourtakbirsIor
him.
Book4,Number2079:
ThishadithisnarratedthroughanotherchainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number2080:
Jabirb.'AbdullahreportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)oIIered
prayerIorAshama,theNegus,andrecitedIourtakbirs.
Book4,Number2081:
Jabirb.'AbdullahreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:There
died today the pious servant oI Allah, Ashama. So he stood up and led us in (Iuneral
prayer)overhim.
Book4,Number2082:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A
brotheroIyourshasdied,sostandupandoIIerprayeroverhim.Sowestoodupanddrew
ourselvesupintotworows.
Book4,Number2083:
'Imran b. Husain reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A
brother oI yours has died; so stand up and oIIer prayer Ior him, i. e. Negus. And in the
hadithtransmittedbyZubair(thewordsare):"Yourbrother."
2Chapter191:PRAYEROVERTHEGRAVE
Book4,Number2084:
Sha'bi reported that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) observed prayer
overagraveaIterthedeadwasburiedandherecitedIourtakbirsoverhim.Shaibanisaid:
IsaidtoSha'bi:Whonarratedittoyou?Hesaid:Anauthenticone,'Abdullahb.'Abbas.
This is the word oI a hasan hadith. In the narration oI Ibn Numair (the words are): The
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) went to the grave which had been newly
prepared and prayed over it, and they also prayed who were behind him and he recited
Iourtakbirs.Isaidto'Amir:Whonarratedittoyou?Hesaid:Anauthenticonewhosaw
him,ie.Ibn'Abbas.
Book4,Number2085:
This hadith has been narrated through another chain oI transmitters, but in one oI them
(these words are Iound):" The Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) recited Iour
takbirs."
Book4,Number2086:
The hadith as narrated by Shaibani has been narrated through another chain oI
transmitters.
Book4,Number2087:
AnasreportedthattheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)observedprayeronthe
grave.
Book4,Number2088:
It is narrated on the authority oI Abu Huraira that a dark-complexioned woman (or a
youth) used to sweep the mosque. The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
missedher(orhim)andinquiredabouther(orhim).Thepeopletoldhimthatshe(orhe)
haddied.HeaskedwhytheydidnotinIormhim,anditappearsasiItheyhadtreatedher
(orhim)orher(orhis)aIIairsasoIlittleaccount.He(theHolyProphet)said:Leadmeto
her (or his) gtave. They led him to that place and he said prayer over her (or him) and
then remarked: Verily, these graves are Iull oI darkness Ior their dwellers. Verily, the
Mighty and Glorious Allah illuminates them Ior their occupants by reason oI my prayer
overthem.
Book4, Number2089:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoI'Abdal-Rahmanb.AbuLailathatZaidusedtoreciteIour
takbirsonourIuneralsandherecitedIivetakbirsononeIuneral.Iaskedhimthereason
(Ior this variation), to which he replied: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him)recitedthus.
2Chapter192:STANDINGUPONSEEINGABIER
Book4,Number2090:
It is narrated on the authority oI 'Amir Ibn Rabi'a (may Allah be pleased with him) that
theProphet(maypeacebeuponhim)said:WheneveryouseeaIuneralprocession,stand
upIorthatuntilitmovesawayorisloweredontheground.
Book4,Number2091:
It is narrated on the authority oI 'Amir ibn Rabi'a (may Allah be pleased with him) that
the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: Should any one oI you come across a
Iuneral procession, and iI he does not intend to accompany it, he must stand up until it
passesbyhimorisplaceduponthegroundbeIoreitpasseshim.
Book4,Number2092:
ItisreportedontheauthorityoIIbnJuraijthattheHolyProphet(maypeacebeuponhim)
said:Shouldanyoneamongstyouseeabierhemuststandupsolongasitiswithinsight
incasehedoesnotintendtoIollowit.
Book4,Number2093:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIAbuSa'idal-KhudrithattheHolyProphet(maypeacebe
uponhim)said:WhenyouIollowabier,donotsituntilitisplacedonthe(ground).
Book4,Number2094:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIAbuSa'idal-KhudrithattheHolyProphet(maypeacebe
upon him) said: Whenever you come across a bier you should stand up, and he who
Iollowsitshouldnotsitdowntillitisplacedontheground.
Book4,Number2095:
It is narrated on the authority oI Jabir ibn 'Abdullah: There passed a bier and the Holy
Prophet (may peace be upon him) stood up Ior it and we also stood up along with him.
We said: Messenger oI Allah, that was the bier oI a Jewess. Upon this he remarked:
Verily,deathisamatteroIconsternation,sowheneveryoucomeacrossabierstandup.
Book4,Number2096:
Ibn Juraij told me that Abu Zubair heard Jabir say that the Holy Prophet (may peace be
uponhim)keptstandingIorabieruntilitdisappeared.
Book4,Number2097:
AgainAbuZubairheardJabirsaythattheHolyProphet(maypeacebeuponhim)andhis
Companionskept standingIorabieroIaJewuntilitdisappearedIromsight.
Book4,Number2098:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIIbnAbuLailathatwhileQaisb.Sa'dandSahlb.HunaiI
werebothinQadislyyaabierpassedbythemandtheybothstoodup.Theyweretoldthat
itwasthebieroIoneoIthepeopleoItheland(non-Muslim).Theysaidthatabierpassed
beIore the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and hestoodup.Hewastoldthathe
(thedeadman)wasaJew.Uponthisheremarked:Washenotahumanbeingordidhe
not have a soul? And in the hadith narrated by 'Amr b. Murra with the same chain oI
transmitters,(thewords)are:"TherepassedabierbeIoreus."
2Chapter193:ABROGATIONOETHEACTOESTANDINGUPEORTHEBIER
Book4,Number2099:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIWaqid:NaIi'b.JubairsawmeandwewerestandingIor
abier,whilehewassittingandwaitingIorthebiertobeplacedontheground.Hesaidto
me:Whatmakesyoukeepstanding?Isaid:Iamwaitingthatthebiermaybeplaced on
the ground (and I am doing that) on the hadith narrated to me by Abu Sa'id al-Khudri.
UponthisNaIi'said:Verily,Mas'udb.HakamreportedtomeontheauthorityoIHadrat
'Ali b. Abu Talib that the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) stood up Iirst (Ior a
bier)andthensatdown.
Book4,Number2100:
Mas'udb.al-Hakamal-AnsariinIormedNaIi'thathehadheardHadrat'Ali(mayAllahbe
pleasedwithhim),sonoIAbuTalib,sayaboutthebiers:Verily,theHolyProphet(may
peacebeuponhim)usedto standIirstbutlateronkeptsitting;butitisalsonarratedthat
NaIi'ibnJubairsawWaqidb.'AmrstandingIorabiertillitwasplaceddown.
Book4,Number2101:
Book4,Number2102:
It is narrated on the authority oI Muhammad b. Munkadir that he said: I heard Irom
Mas'udb.al-HakamwhonarrateditontheauthorityoIHadrat'Alithathesaid:Wesaw
theHolyProphet(maypeacebeuponhim)stoodupIora(bier)andwealsostoodup;he
satdownandwetoosatdown.
Book4,Number2103:
2Chapter194:SUPPLICATIONEORTHEDEADINTHEEUNERALPRAYER
Book4,Number2104:
Jubairb.NuIairsays: IhearditIrom'AuIb.MalikthattheHolyProphet(maypeacebe
uponhim)saidprayeronthedeadbody,andIrememberedhisprayer:"OAllah!Iorgive
him, have mercy upon him, give him peace and absolve him. Receive him with honour
and make his grave spacious; wash him with water, snow and hail. Cleanse him Irom
Iaults as Thou wouldst cleanse a white garment Irom impurity. Requite him with an
abodemoreexcellentthanhisabode,withaIamilybetterthanhisIamily,andwithamate
better than his mate. Admit him to the Garden, and protect him Irom the tormentoIthe
grave and the torment oI the Eire." ('AuI bin Malik) said: I earnestly desired that I were
thisdeadbody.
Book4,Number2105:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedthroughanotherchainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number2106:
'Anas b. Malik said: I heard the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) say (while
oIIeringprayeronadeadbody):OAllah!Iorgivehim,havemercyuponhim.Givehim
peaceandabsolvehim.Receivehimwithhonourandmake hisgravespacious.Washhim
with water, snow and hail, cleanse him Irom Iaults as is cleaned a white garment Irom
impurity.Requitehimwithanabodemoreexcellentthanhisabode,withaIamilybetter
thanhisIamily,andwithamatebetterthanhismate,andsavehimIromthetrialoIthe
grave and torment oI Hell. 'AuI b. Malik said: I earnestly desired that I were the dead
person to receive the prayeroItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)asthis
deadbodyhad(received).
2Chapter 195: WHERE SHOULD THE IMAM STAND EOR OEEERING PRAYER
OVERTHEDEADBODY
Book4,Number2107:
Samurab.Jundubsaid:IprayedbehindtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
andheprayedIorawomanwhohaddiedinthestateoIdelivery.HestoodinIrontoI her
waist.
Book4,Number2108:
This hadith has been narrated by Husain with the same chain oI transmitters, but no
mentionismadeoIUmmKa'b.
Book4,Number2109:
Samura b. Jundub said: I was a young boy during the time oI the Holy Prophet (may
peace be upon him) and I retained in my mind (what I learnt Irom him), and nothing
restrainedmeIromspeakingexcepttheIactthattherewerepersonsIarmoreadvancedin
agethanI.Verily,IsaidprayerbehindtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
over a woman who had died in the state oI delivery, and the Messenger oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)stooduptosayprayerinIrontoIthemiddlepartoIherbody.Andin
the tradition narrated on the authority oI Ibn Muthanna the words are:" (The Holy
Prophet)stoodinthemiddlepartoIherbodyIoroIIeringprayerIorher."
2Chapter 196: IT IS PERMISSIBLE TO RIDE BACK AETER OEEERING EUNERAL
PRAYER
Book4,Number2110:
ItisreportedontheauthorityoIJabiribnSamurathatanunsaddledhorsewasbrought to
the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and he rode on it when he returned aIter
havingoIIeredtheIuneralprayeroIIbnDahdahandwewalkedonIootaroundhim.
Book4,Number2111:
JabiribnSamurareportedthattheHolyProphet(maypeacebeuponhim)said(Iuneral)
prayeronIbnDahdah:thenanunsaddledhorsewasbroughttohimandapersonhobbled
it, and he (the Messenger oI Allah) rode upon it and it bounded and we Iollowed it and
ran aIter it. One oI the people said that the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him)
remarked:HowmanyamonghangingbunchesintheParadisearemeantIorIbnDahdah?
2Chapter197:NICHEINTHEGRAVEANDSETTINGUPOEMUDBRICKSOVER
THEDEAD
Book4,Number2112:
'Amir b. Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas told that Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas said during his illness oI
whichhedied:"MakeanicheIormeinthesideoIthegraveandsetupbricksovermeas
wasdoneincaseoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim).
Book4,Number2113:
Ibn'AbbassaidthatapieceoIredstuIIwasputinthegraveoIAllah'sMessenger(may
peacebeuponhim).
2Chapter 198: COMMANDMENT IN REGARD TO THE LEVELLING OE THE
GRAVE
Book4,Number2114:
Thumamab.ShaIayyreported:WhenwewerewithEadalab.'UbaidinthecountryoIthe
Romans at a place (known as) Rudis, a Iriend oI ours died. Eadala b. 'Ubaid ordered to
prepareagraveIorhimandthenitwaslevelled;andthenhesaid:IheardtheMessenger
oIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)commanding(us)tolevelthegrave.
Book4,Number2115:
Abu'l-Hayyajal-Asaditoldthat'Ali(b.AbuTalib)saidtohim:ShouldInotsendyouon
thesamemissionasAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)sentme?Donotleave
animagewithoutobliteratingit,orahighgravewithoutlevellingIt.Thishadithhasbeen
reported by Habib with the same chain oI transmitters and he said: (Do not leave) a
picturewithoutobliteratingit.
2Chapter199:ITISEORBIDDENTOPLASTERTHEGRAVEORCONSTRUCTING
ANYTHINGOVERIT
Book4,Number2116:
Jabirsaid:Allah'sMessenger(maypeace beuponhim)Iorbadethatthegravesshouldbe
plastered or they be used as sitting places (Ior the people), or a building should be built
overthem.
Book4,Number2117:
AhadithlikethishasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoIJabirb.'Abdullah.
Book 4,Number2118:
JabirsaidthathewasIorbiddentobuildpuccagraves.
2Chapter 200: IT IS EORBIDDEN TO SIT OVER THE GRAVE AND OBSERVE
PRAYEREACINGTOWARDSIT
Book4,Number2119:
Abu Huraira reported Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying: Itisbetter
that one oI you should sit on live coats which would burn his clothing and come in
contactwithhisskinthanthatheshouldsitonagrave.
Book4,Number2120:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedbySuhailwiththesamechainoItransmitters.
Book4,Number2121:
AbuMarthadal-GhanawireportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:
DonotsitonthegravesanddonotprayIacingtowardsthem.
Book4,Number2122:
AbuMarthadal-GhanawireportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe uponhim)assaying:
DonotprayIacingtowardsthegraves,anddonotsitonthem.
2Chapter201:EUNERALPRAYERINTHEMOSQUE
Book4,Number2123:
'Abbad b. 'Abdullah b. Zubair reported that 'A'isha ordered the bier oI Sa'd b. Abu
Waqqas to be brought into the mosque so that she should pray Ior him. The people
disapproved this (act) oI hers. She said: How soon the people have Iorgotten that the
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) oIIered not the Iuneral prayer oI Suhailb
al-Baida'butinamosque.
Book4,Number2124:
'Abbadb.'Abdullahb.ZubairreportedontheauthorityoI'A'ishathatwhenSa'db.Abu
Waqqasdied,thewivesoItheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)sentmessageto
bring his bier into the mosque so that they should oIIer prayer Ior him. They (the
participantsoItheIuneral)didaccordingly,anditwasplacedinIrontoItheirapartments
andtheyoIIeredprayerIorhim.ItwasbroughtoutoIthedoor(knownas)Babal-Jana'iz
whichwastowardsthesideoIMaqa'id,andthenewsreachedthem(thewivesoItheHoly
Prophet)thatthepeoplebadcriticisedthis(i.e.oIIeringoIIuneralprayerinthemosque)
sayingthatitwasnotdesirabletotakethebierinsidethemosque.Thiswasconveyedto
'A'isha.Shesaid:Howhastilythepeoplecriticisethataboutwhichtheyknowlittle.They
criticise us Ior carrying the bier in the mosque. The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be
uponhim)oIIerednottheIuneralprayeroISuhailb.Baida'butintheinnermostpartoI
themosque.
Book4, Number2125:
AbuSalamab.'Abdal-Rahmanreportedontheauthorityot'A'ishathatwhenSa'db.Abu
Waqqas died she said: Bring it (the bier) into the mosque so that I oIIer prayerIorhim.
But, this act oI hers was disapproved. She said: By Allah, the Messenger oI Allah(may
peace be upon him) oIIered prayer in the mosque Ior the two sons oI Baida', viz, Ior
Suhailandhisbrother.
2Chapter 202: WHAT IS TO BE SAID WHILE VISITING THE GRAVEYARD AND
THESUPPLICATIONTOBEOEEEREDEORTHEDEADLYINGINTHEGRAVES
Book4,Number2126:
'A'ishareported(thatwheneveritwasherturnIorAllah'sMessenger|maypeacebeupon
him|tospendthenightwithher)hewouldgoouttowardstheendoIthenighttoal-Baqi'
and say: Peace be upon you, abode oI a people who are believers. What you were
promised would come to you tomorrow, you receiving it aIter some delay; and God
willing we shall join you. O Allah, grant Iorgiveness to the inhabitants oI Baqi' al-
Gharqad.Qutaibadidnotmentionhiswords:"wouldcometoyou".
Book4,Number2127:
Muhammadb.Qaissaid(tothepeople):ShouldInotnarratetoyou(ahadithoItheHoly
Prophet)onmyauthorityandontheauthorityoImymother?Wethoughtthathemeant
the mother who had given him birth. He (Muhammad b. Qais) then reported that it was
'A'isha who had narrated this: Should I not narrate to you about myselI and about the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)?Wesaid:Yes.Shesaid:Whenitwasmy
turn Ior Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) to spend the night with me, he
turned his side, put on his mantle and took oII his shoes and placed them near his Ieet,
andspreadthecorneroIhisshawlonhisbedandthenlaydowntillhethoughtthatIhad
gonetosleep.HetookholdoIhismantleslowlyandputontheshoesslowly,andopened
the door and went out and then closed it lightly. I covered myhead,putonmyveiland
tightened my waist wrapper, and then wentoutIollowinghisstepstillhereachedBaqi'.
HestoodthereandhestoodIoralongtime. HethenliItedhishandsthreetimes,andthen
returned and I alsoreturned.HehastenedhisstepsandIalsohastenedmysteps.Heran
andItooran.Hecame(tothehouse)andIalsocame(tothehouse).I,however,preceded
himandIentered(thehouse),andasIlaydowninthebed,he(theHolyProphet)entered
the (house), and said: Why is it, O 'A'isha, that you are out oI breath? I said: There is
nothing. He said: Tell me or the Subtle and the Aware would inIorm me. I said:
Messenger oI Allah, may my Iather and mother be ransom Ior you, and then I told him
(the whole story). He said: Was it the darkness (oI your shadow) that I saw in Iront oI
me?Isaid:Yes.Hestruckmeonthechestwhichcausedmepain,andthensaid:Didyou
thinkthatAllahand HisApostlewoulddealunjustlywithyou?Shesaid:Whatsoeverthe
people conceal, Allah will know it. He said: Gabriel came to me when you saw me. He
called me and he concealed it Irom you. I responded to his call, but I too concealed it
Iromyou(Iorhe didnotcometoyou),asyouwerenotIullydressed.Ithoughtthatyou
had gonetosleep,andIdidnotliketoawakenyou,IearingthatyoumaybeIrightened.
He (Gabriel) said: Your Lord has commanded you to go to the inhabitants oI Baqi' (to
those lying in the graves) and beg pardon Ior them. I said: Messenger oI Allah, how
shouldIprayIorthem(HowshouldIbegIorgivenessIorthem)?Hesaid:Say,Peacebe
upontheinhabitantsoIthiscity(graveyard)IromamongtheBelieversandtheMuslims,
and may Allah have mercy on those who have gone ahead oI us, and those who come
lateron,andweshall,Godwilling,joinyou.
Book4,Number2128:
Sulaiman b. Buraida narrated on the authority oI his Iather that the Messenger oI Allah
(maypeacebeuponhim)usedtoteachthemwhentheywentouttothegraveyard.OneoI
the narrators usedtosaythisinthenarrationtransmittedontheauthorityoIAbuBakr:"
Peace be upon the inhabitants oI the city (i. e. graveyard)." In the hadith transmitted by
Zuhair (the words are):" Peace be upon you, the inhabitants oI the city, among the
believers, and Muslims, and God willing we shall join you. I beg oI Allah peace Ior us
andIoryou."
2Chapter203:THEAPOSTLEOEALLAH(MAYPEACEBEUPONHIM)SEEKING
PERMISSIONEROMTHELORD,THEEXALTEDANDHIGH,EORVISITINGTHE
GRAVEOEHISMOTHER
Book4,Number2129:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger, (may peace be upon him) as saying: I sought
permission to beg Iorgiveness Ior my mother, but He did not grant it to me. I sought
permissionIromHimtovisithergrave,andHegrantedit(permission)tome.
Book4,Number2130:
AbuHurairareported:TheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)visitedthegraveoI
his mother and he wept, and moved others around him to tears, and said: I sought
permission Irom my Lord to beg Iorgiveness Ior her but it was not granted to me, and I
sought permission to visit her grave and it was granted to motel So visit the graves, Ior
thatmakesyoumindIuloIdeath.
Book4,Number2131:
Ibn Buraida reported on the authority oI his Iather that the Messenger oI Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: I Iorbade you to visit graves, but you may now visit them; I
IorbadeyoutoeattheIleshoIsacriIicialanimalsaIterthreedays,butyouwaynowkeep
itas alongasyouIeelinclined;andIIorbadeyounabidhexceptinawater-skin,youmay
drinkitIromallkindsoIwater-skins,butyoumustnotdrinkanythingintoxicating.
Book4,Number2132:
2Chapter 204: ABANDONING OE EUNERAL PRAYER EOR HIM WHO
COMMITTEDSUICIDE
Book4,Number2131:
Jabir b. Samura reported: (The dead body) oI a person who had killed himselI with a
broad-headed arrow was brought beIore the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him),
buthedidnotoIIerprayersIorhim.
Book 5: The Book of Zakat (Kitab AI-Zakat)
2INTRODUCTION
OI the Iive Iundamentals oI Islam, Zakat occupies the second positioin, the Iirst being
prayer(salat).ThiswordisderivedIromZakd,whichmeansit(aplant)grew.Thesecond
derivativeoIthiswordcarriesthesenseoIpuriIicatin,e.g.QadaIlahamanzakkaha(he
is indeed successIul who puriIied himselI). The other word used Ior zakat both in the
Qur'anandtheHadithissadaqawhichisderivedIromsidq(thetruth).Boththesewords
arehighlymeaningIul.ThespendingoIwealthIorthesakeoIAllahpuriIiestheheartoI
man oI the love oI material wealth. The man who spends it oIIers that as a humble giIt
beIore the Lord and thus aIIirms the truth that nothing is dearer to him in liIe than the
love oI Allah and that he is Iull prepared to sacriIice everything IorHissake.Secondly,
zakatisthemosteIIectivemeasuretoimprovetheeconomicconditionoIthehave-nots.
It is not, however, ameretax,butaIormoIworshipwherebyamancomesclosetohis
Lord. The Muslims have, thereIore, been enjoined to pay zakat with the same sense oI
earnestness and devotion in which the seeker oI the Lord observes the prayer. The
primarymotiveoIzakatisreligiousandspiritual,whilethesocialandeconomicaspects
are subservient to it. Its social signiIicance is that it awakens in man the sense oI
brotherhood with less Iortunate members oI society, and stirs his moral conscience to
make sacriIice Ior their sake. Erom the economic point oI view it discourages hoarding
and concentration oI wealth and helps its steady and constant Ilow Irom the rich to the
poor. It is in Iact a good means oI providing purchasing power to the poor, Ior
amelioratingtheirhardlotandenablingthemtostandontheirownlegs.
It should also be remembered that zakat or sadaqa in Islam is not a voluntary act oI
charity which a rich man gives to the poor out oI his own sweet will, but it is an
obligatory act which every Muslim is enjoined upon to perIorm iI he is sincere in his
belieI in God and the HereaIter. Thus there is no burden oI obligation on one who
receiveszakat,butasenseoIthankIulnessandgratitudeonthepartoIthegiver,sincehe
has been enabled by the recipient to discharge his obligation that he owes to God and
society.
(O Prophet), take sadaqa (zakat) out oI their property-thou wouldst cleanse them and
puriIythemthereby(Qur'an,ix.103).AndawayIromit(theHell)shallbekeptthemost
IaithIultodutywhogiveshiswealth,puriIyinghimselI(xcii.17-18).
So much is the importance oI zakat in Islam that it has been mentioned at eightytwo
places in the Qur'an in close connection with prayer. The Companions oI the Holy
Prophet(maypeacebeuponhim)knewitsbasicimportanceinIslam.ItisaknownIact
that aIter the death oI the Apostle oI Allah (may peace he upon him) when some oI the
tribes,whobelievedintheonenessoIGodandobservedprayer,reIusedtopayzakat,the
IirstCaliphAbuBakrSiddiq(Allahbepleasedwithhim),inananswertotheadviceoI
Hadrat'Umar(Allahbepleasedwithhim)toshowtolerancetowardssuchpeople.saidin
explicitterms,ByAllah,IwoulddeIinitelywagewaragainstthemwhodissociateprayer
IromZakat.ZakatispaidonthesurplusoIwealthwhichisleItoveraIterthepassageoIa
year. It is thus a payment on the accumulated wealth. Leaving aside animals and
agricultural yield, zakat is paid at almost a uniIorm rate oI two and a halI . The
minimum standard oI surplus wealth over which zakat is charged is known as Nisab. It
diIIers with diIIerent kinds oI property, the most important being 200 dirhams or 521
tolas(nearly21oz.)IncaseoIsilver,and20mithqalsor71tolas(nearly3oz.)incaseoI
gold.ThenisaboIcashisthesameasthatoIgoldandsilver.
As regards the persons to whom zakat is to be paid,theyhavebeenclearlydescribedin
theHolyQur'an:AlmsareonlyIorthepoor,theneedy,theoIIicialschargedwiththeduty
oIcollection,thosewhoseheartsareinclinedtotruth,theransomingoIcaptives,thosein
debt,inthewayoIAllah,andthewayIarer(ix60).
2Chapter1:...
Book2,Number2134:
AbuSa'idal-KhudrireportedAllah'sMessenger(waypeacebeuponhim)assaying:No
sadaqa (zakat) is payable on less than Iive wasqs oI (dates or grains), on less than Iive
camel-headsandonlessthanIiveuqiyas(oIsilver).
Book5,Number2135:
Ahadithlikethishasbeennarratedby'Amrb.YahyawiththesamechainoItransmitters.
Book5,Number2136:
'Umara reported: I heard Abd Sa'id al-Khudri as saying that he had heard Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) make (this) observation with a gesture oI his Iive
Iingers,andthenhenarratedthehadithastransmittedby'Uyaina(hadith2134).
Book5,Number2137:
Sadaqa (zakat) is payable on less than Iive wasqs oI (dates or grains), on less than Iive
camel-heads,andonlessthanIiveuqiyas(oIsilver).
Book5,Number2138:
AbuSa'idal-KhudrireportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:No
SadaqaispayableonlessthanIivewasqsoIdatesorgrains.
Book5,Number2139:
AbuSa'idal-KhudrireportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)as saying:No
Sadaqa is payable on the grains and datestillit(comestotheWeight)oIIivewasqs,or
lessthanIiveheadsoIcamels,orlessthanIiveuqiyas(oIsilver).
Book5,Number2140:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Isma'il b. Umayya with the same chain oI
transmitters.
Book5,Number2141:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Isma'il b. Umayya with the same chain oI
transmitters,butinsteadoItheworddates,Iruithasbeenused.
Book5,Number2142:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: No
SadaqaispayableonlessthanIiveIiqiyasoIsilver,andonlessthanIiveheadsoIcamels,
andlessthanIivewasqsoIdates.
Book5,Number2143:
Jabirb.AbdullahreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Atenth
is payable on what is watered by rivers, or rains, and a twentieth on what is watered by
camels.
2Chapter2:NOZAKATISDUEEROMAMUSLIMONHISSLAVEORHISHORSE
Book5,Number2144:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMesssenger (maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:NoSadaqa
isdueIromaMuslimonhisslaveorhorse.
Book5,Number2145:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:NoSadaqa
isdueIromaMuslimonhisslaveorhorse.
Book5,Number2146:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedbyAbuHurairathroughanotherchainoItransmitters.
Book5,Number2147:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Thereisno
SadaqaonaslaveexceptSadaqat-ul-Eitr.
2Chapter 3: SENDING OEE EOR THE PAYMENT OE ZAKAT AND OE REEUSING
TOPAYIT
Book5,Number2148:
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) sent Umar
Ior(collecting)Sadaqa(zakat),anditwassaidthatIbnJamil,Khalidb.Walidand'Abbas
theuncleoItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim),reIused(topayit).Upon
this the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Ibn Jamil is taking revenge
but Ior this that he was destitute and Allah made him rich. As regards Khalid, you are
unjust to Khalid, Ior be reserved his armours and weapons Ior the sakeoIAllah,andas
Ior'Abbas,IshallberesponsibleIoritandanequalamountalongwithit.Andheagain
said:'Umar,bearthisinmind,theuncleoIapersonislikehisIather.
2Chapter4:ZAKAT(SADAQA)EITRISBINDINGONEVERYMUSLIM
Book5,Number2149:
IbnUmarsaidthatAllah'sMessenger(waypeacebeuponhim)prescribedthepaymentoI
Zakat-ul-Eitr (on breaking the Iast) oI Ramadan Ior people, Ior every Ireeman, or slave,
maleandIemaleamongtheMuslims-onesa'oIdrieddates,oronesa'oIbarley.
Book5,Number2150:
Ibn'UmarsaidthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)prescribedZakat-ul-
Eitronesa'oIdatesoronesa'oIbarleyIoreveryslaveorIreeman,youngorold.
Book5,Number2151:
Ibn'UmarsaidthattheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)prescribedtheSadaqa
oIRamadan(Sadaqat-al-Eitr)onesa'oIdatesoronesa'oIbarleyIoreveryIreemanora
slave,maleorIemale,andthenthepeopleequalised(onesa'oIdatesorbarley)withhalI
asa'oIwheat.
Book5,Number2152:
Abdullahb.UmarreportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)ordered
the(paymentoI)Zakat-ul-Eitronesa'oIdates,oronesa'oIbarley.Ibn'Umar('Abdullah
b.'Umar)Iurthersaid:Thepeopleequalisedit(then)withtwomuddsoIIinewheat.
Book5,Number2153:
Ibn Umar reported that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) prescribed
Zakat-ul-EitroIRamadanonesa'oIdatesoronesa'oIbarleyIoreveryindividualamong
theMuslims(whether)Ireemanorslave,maleorIemale,youngorold.
Book5,Number2154:
Sadb.AbuSarhheardAbuSa'idal-Khudriassaying:WeusedtotakeoutastheZakatoI
Eitronesa'oIgrain,oronesa'oIbarleyoronesa'oIdates,oronesa'oIcheeseoronesa'
oIraisins.
Book5,Number2155:
Abd Sa'id al-Khudri reported: We, on behalI oI every young or old, Iree man or slave
(amongstus),usedtotakeoutduringtheliIetimeoItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)astheZakatoIEitronesa'oIgrain,oronesa'oIcheeseoronesa'oIraisins.
AndwecontinuedtakingoutthesetillMu'awiyab.AbuSuIyancametousIorpilgrimage
or'Umra,andaddressedthepeopleonthepulpitandsaidtothem:Iseethattwomudds
oIzakatoutoIthewheat(red)oISyriaisequaltoonesa'oIdates.Sothepeopleaccepted
it.ButAbuSa'idsaid:IwouldcontinuetotakeoutasIusedtotakeout(beIore,ie.one
sa')aslongasIlive.
Book5,Number2156:
Sa'db.AbuSarhheardAbuSa'idal-Khudriassaying:We,onbehalIoIyoungorold,Iree
or slave, used to take out the Zakat oI Eitr while theMessengeroIAllah(maypeacehe
uponhim)wasamongus,inthreekinds,onesa'oIdates,onesa'oIcheese,oronesa'oI
barley, and we continued to take that out till the time oI Mu'awiya, Ior he saw that two
muddsoIwheatwereequaltoonesa'oIdates.AbuSa'idsald:Iwouldcontinuetotake
thatoutasbeIore(ie.onesa'oIwheat).
Book5,Number2157:
AbuSa'idalKhudrireported:WeusedtotakeouttheZakatoIEitrinthreekinds,cheese,
datesandbarley.
Book5,Number2158:
AbuSa'idal-KhudrireportedthatwhenMu'awiyaprescribedhalIasa'oIwheatequalto
one sa' oI dates, he (Abu Sa'id al-Khudri) objected to it, and said: I would take out
(Sadaqat-ul-Eitr)butthatwhichIusedtobringIorthduringtheliIetimeoItheMessenger
oI Allah (may peace be upon him) one sa' oI dates, or one sa' oI raisins, or one sa' oI
barley,oronesa'oIcheese.
2Chapter 5: TAKING OUT OE SADAQAT-UL-EITR BEEORE OBSERVING EITR
PRAYER
Book5,Number2159:
Ibn'UmarreportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)orderedthatthe
Sadaqat-ul-EitrshouldbepaidbeIorethepeoplegooutIorprayer.
Book5,Number2160:
Abdullahb'UmarreportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)ordered
thepaymentoISadaqat-ul-EitrbeIorepeoplegooutIorprayer.
2Chapter6:SINOEONEWHODOESNOTPAYZAKAT
Book5,Number2161:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(waypeacebeuponhim)assaying:IIanyowner
oI gold or silver does not pay what is dueonhim,whentheDayoIResurrectionwould
come,platesoIIirewouldbebeatenoutIorhim;thesewouldthenbeheatedintheIireoI
Hell and his sides, his Iorehead and his back would be cauterized with them.Whenever
thesecooldown,(theprocessis)repeatedduringadaytheextentoIwhichwouldbeIiIty
thousand years, until judgment is pronounced among servants, and he sees whether his
pathistotakehimtoParadiseortoHell.Itwassaid:MessengeroIAllah,whataboutthe
camel?He(theHolyProphet)said:IIanyowneroIthecameldoesnotpaywhatisdueon
him,andoIhisdueinthat(camel)is(also)tomilkitonthedaywhenitcomesdownto
water. When the Day oI Resurrection comes a soIt sandy plain wouldbesetIorhim,as
extensiveaspossible,(hewillIind)thatnotasingleyoungoneismissing,andtheywill
tramplehimwiththeirhooIsandbitehimwiththeirmouths.AsoItenas theIirstoIthem
passes him, the last oI them would be made to return during a day the extent oI which
wouldbeIiItythousandyears,untiljudgmentispronouncedamongservantsandhesees
whether his path is to take him toParadiseortoHell.Itwas(again)said:MessengeroI
Allah,whataboutcows(cattle)andsheep?Hesaid:ItanyowneroIthecattleandsheep
doesnotpaywhatisdueonthem,whentheDayoIResurrectioncomesasoItsandyplain
wouldbespreadIorthem,hewillIindnoneoIthemmissing,withtwistedhorns,without
horns or with a broken horn, and they will gore him with their horns and trample him
withtheirhooIs.AsoItenastheIirstoIthempasseshimthelastoIthemwouldbemade
to return to him during a day the extent oI which would be IiIty thousand years, until
judgment would be pronounced among the servants. And he would be shown his path-
pathleadinghimtoParadiseortoHell.Itwassaid:MessengeroIAllah,whataboutthe
horse?Uponthishesaid:ThehorsesareoIthreetypes.Toonethan(theseare)aburden,
andtoanotherman(theseare)acovering,andstilltoanotherman(theseare)asourceoI
reward. The one Ior whom these are a burden is the person who rears them in order to
showoII,IorvaingloryandIoropposingtheMuslims;sotheyareaburdenIorhim.The
oneIorwhomtheseareacoveringisthepersonwhorearsthemIorthesakeoIAllahbut
doesnotIorgettherightoIAllahconcerningtheirbacksandtheirnecks,andsotheyarea
covering Ior him. As Ior those which bring reward (these reIer to) the person who rears
themIorthesakeoIAllahtobeusedIorMuslimsandheputstheminmeadowandIield.
And whatever thing do these eat Irom that meadow and Iield would be recorded on his
behalIasgooddeeds,aswouldalsotheamountoItheirdungandurine.Andthesewould
notbreaktheirhalterandpranceacourseortwowithouthavinggotrecordedtheamount
oI their hooI marks and their dung as a good deed on his behalI (on behalI oI their
owner).AndtheirmasterdoesnotbringthempastariverIromwhichtheydrink,though
he did not intend to quench their thirst, but Allah would record Ior him the amount oI
what they drink on his behalI as deeds. It was said: MessengeroIAllah,whataboutthe
asses?, Upon this he said: Nothing has been revealed to me in regard to the asses (in
particular) except this one verse oI a comprehensive nature:" He who does an atom's
weightoIgoodwillseeit,andhewhodoesanatom'sweightoIevilwillseeit"(xcix.7)
Book5,Number2162:
This hadith has been narrated by Zaid b. Aslam with the same chain oI transmitters
exceptthathesaid:"NoneamongtheownersoIcamelswhodoesnotpaytheirdue,"but
did not say" their due (Zakat) out oI them." andhemakeamention:"Hedidnotmissa
singleyoungoneoutoIthem."andhesaid:"Theirsides.theirIoreheadsandtheirbacks
wouldbecauterised."
Book5,Number2163:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:NoowneroI
thetreasure whodoesnotpayZakat(wouldbespared)but(hishoards)wouldbeheated
in the Eire oI Hell and these would be made into plates and with these his sides, his
Iorehead would be cauterised till Allah would pronounce judgment among His servants
during a day, the extent oI which would be IiIty thousand years. He would then see his
path,leadingeithertoParadiseortoHell.AndnoowneroIthecamelswhodoesnotpay
Zakat(wouldbespared)butasoItsandyplainwouldbesetIorhimandthey(thecamels)
would be made to pass over him till the last oI them would be made toreturntillAllah
would pronounce judgment among His servants during a day the extentoIwhichwould
be IiIty thousand years. He would then see his path leading him to Paradise or leading
him to Hell. And no owner oI the (cattle and) goats who does not pay Zakat (would be
spared)butasoItsandyplainwouldbesetIorhim,hewouldIindnoneoIthemmissing,
withtwistedhorns,withouthorns,orwithbrokenhorns,andtheywillgorehimwiththeir
hornsandtramplehimwiththeirhooIsandtheywouldbemadetopassoverhimtillthe
last oI them would be made to return till Allah would pronounce judgment among His
servants, during a day the extent oI which would be Idty thousand years, and he would
seethepathsleadingtoParadiseortoHell.Suhailsaid:Idonotknowwhetherhemade
mention oI the cows. They said: Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him), what
about the horses? He said: The horses have goodness in their Ioreheads (or he said) or
goodnessisingrainedintheIoreheadsoIthehorses(Suhailsaid:Iamindoubtastowhat
wasactuallysaid)uptilltheDayoIjudgement.ThehorsesareoIthreekinds.Theyarea
sourceoIrewardtoaperson,theyareacoveringtoaperson,andtheyareaburdentoa
person.AsIorthosewhichbringrewardisthatapersonwouldgetrewardwhorearsthem
Ior the sake oI Allah and trains them Ior Him, and nothing disappearsintheirstomachs
but Allah would record Ior him a good deed. And iI they were to graze in the meadow,
they would eat nothing but Allah would record Ior him a reward. And iI they were to
drinkwaterIromthecanal,witheverydropthat,woulddisappearintheirstomachsthere
wouldbereward(Iortheowner).HewentondescribingtillarewardwasmentionedIor
their urine and dung. And iI they pranced a course or two, there would be recorded a
rewardIoreverypacethattheycovered.AsIoroneIorwhomtheyareacovering,heis
themanwhorearsthemIorhonouranddignitybutdoesnotIorgettherightoItheirbacks
andtheirstomachs,inplentyandadversity,AsregardsoneIorwhomtheyareaburden,
he is that who rears them IorvaingloryandshowingoIItothepeople;Iorhimtheyare,
the burden. They said: Messenger oI Allah, what about asses? He said: Allah has not
revealed to me anything in regards to it except this one comprehensive verse:" He who
doesanatom'sweightoIgoodwillseeit,andhewhodoesanatom'sweightoIevilwill
seeit"(xcix.7).
Book5,Number2164:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbySuhailb.AbuSalihwiththesamechainoItransmitters,
andhesaidhesubstitutedthewordaqsa'with'adba'andsaid:"hissideandhisback,"but
hemadenomentionoIhisIorehead.
Book5,Number2165:
This hadithhasbeennarratedbyAbuHurairathroughanotherchainoItransmitters:The
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:"Whenapersondoesnotpaywhatis
duetoAllahorSadaqaoIhiscamels...."TherestoIthehadithisthesame.
Book5,Number2166:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah al-Ansari reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as
saying:TheowneroIacamelwhodoesnotpaywhatisdueonit(wouldbepunishedin
thisway)thatontheDayoIResurrectionmanymore(alongwithhiscamel)wouldcome
andtheownerwouldbemadetositonasoItsandygroundandtheywouldtramplehim
withtheirIeetandhooves.AndnoowneroIthecattlewhodoesnotpaywhatisdueon
them (would be spared the punishment) but on the Day oI Resurrection, many more
wouldcomeandhe(theowner)wouldbemadetositonthesoItsandygroundandwould
be gored by their horns and trampled under their Ieet. And no owner oI the goats and
sheepwhodoesnotpaywhatisdueonthem(wouldbesparedoIpunishment)but many
morewouldcomeontheDayoIResurrectionandhe(theowner)wouldbemadetositon
asoItsandygroundandtheywouldgorehimwiththeirhornsandtramplehimundertheir
hooves.Andtherewouldbemore(amongthisIlockoIsheepandgoat)withouthornsor
withbrokenhorns.AndnoowneroIthetreasurewhodoesnotpayitsduebuthistreasure
wouldcomeontheDayoIResurrectionlikeabaldsnakeandwouldpursuehimwithits
mouthopen,andwhenitwouldcomenearhewouldrunawayIromit,andhewouldbe
called thus:" Take your treasure which you concealed, Ior I do not need it." When he
wouldIindnowayouthewouldputhishandinitsmouthanditwouldgnawitlikeahe-
camel. Abu Zubair said: We heard Ubaid b. Umair saying this. We thenasked Jabir b.
'Abdullah about this. And he also said like Ubaid b. Umair, Abu Zubair said: I heard
'Ubaid b. 'Umair saying: A man said: Messenger oI Allah, what is due on camels? He
said:Milkingthemnearwater,andlendingoIbucket(usedIordrawingwaterIromit),or
lending its male Ior mating with a she-camel and providing it as a ride Ior the sake oI
Allah.
Book5,Number2167:
Jabir b. Abdullah reported the Apostle oI Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:No
owneroIcamelsorcattleorIlockoI sheeporgoatswhodoesnotpayhisdue(wouldbe
sparedpunishment)butwouldbemadetositontheDayoIResurrectiononasoItsandy
ground and the hooIed animals would trample him with their hooIs and gore him with
theirhorns.AndnoneoIthemonthatdaywouldbewithouthorns,orwithbrokenhorns.
We said: Messenger oI. Allab, but what is due on them? He said: Lending oI the male
(Ioruse)andlendingoIthebucket(usedIordrawingwaterIorthem)andIormatingand
milking them near water and providing them as a ride Ior the sake oI Allah. And no
owner oI the property who does not pay Zakat (would besparedpunishment)butit(his
property)wouldturnintoabaldsnakeandwouldIollowitsownerwhereverhewouldgo,
andhewouldrunawayIromit,anditwouldbesaidtohim:Thatisyourpropertyabout
which you were stingy. And when he would Iind no other way out he would thrust his
handinitsmouthanditwouldgnawitlikeamalecamel.
2Chapter7:PLEASINGOETHECOLLECTOR
Book5,Number2168:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: There came people Irom among the Bedouins to the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)andsaid:CollectorsoISadaqacometous
and treat us unjustly. Upon this the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
Pleaseyourcollectors.Jarirsaid:EversinceIhearditIromtheMessengeroIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim)nocollectorhaddepartedbutwaspleasedwithme.
Book5,Number2169:
This hadith has been narrated by Muhammad b. Isma'il with the same chain oI
transmitters.
2Chapter 8: THE GRAVITY OE PUNISHMENT EOR ONE WHO DOES NOT PAY
ZAKAT
Book5,Number2170:
AbuDharrreported:IwenttotheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)andhewas
sittingundertheshadeoItheKa'ba.Ashesawmehesaid:BytheLordoItheKa'ba,they
are the losers. I came there till I sat and I could not stay (longer) and (then) stood up. I
said:MessengeroIAllah,letmyIather,beransomIoryou,whoarethey(thelosers)?He
said: They are those having a huge amount oI wealth except so and so and (those who
spendtheirwealthgenerouslyonthemwhomtheyIindinIrontoIthem,behindthemand
ontheirrightsideandontheirleItside)andtheyareaIew.AndnoowneroIcamels,or
cattleorgoatandsheep,whodoesnotpayZakat(wouldbesparedpunishment)butthese
(camels, cattle, goats and sheep) would come on the Day oI Resurrection wearing more
Ileshandwouldgorehimwiththeirhornsandtramplethemwiththeirhooves.Andwhen
the last one would pass away, the Iirst one would return (to trample him) till judgment
wouldbepronouncedamongpeople.
Book5,Number2171:
AbuDbarrreported:IwenttotheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)andhewas
sittingundertheshadeoItheKa'ba,andtherestoIthehadithit thesamebutIorthisthat
he(theHolyProphet)said:"ByAllah,inWhosehandismyliIe,nopersononearthwho
diesandleavesbehindcamels,orcattleorgoatandsheep,anddoesnotpayZakat(would
besparedthepunishment)."
Book5,Number2172:
Abu Huraira reported that the Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: Nothing is more
delighting to me than this that Uhud should be oI gold Ior me, and no dinar is leIt with
me out oI it beIore three nights pass except a dinar which I would set aside Ior the
repaymentoIdebtuponme.
Book5,Number2173:
AbuHurairareportedthesameIromtheProphet(maypeacebeuponhim).
2Chapter9:EXHORTATIONTOGIVESADAQA
Book5,Number2174:
AbuDharrreported:IwalkedwiththeMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon him)on
the stony ground oI Medina in the aIternoon and we were looking at Uhud. The
Messenger oI Allah (way peace by upon him) said: Abu Dharr! I said: Messenger oI
Allah,Iamhereatthybeckandcall.Hesaid:WhatIdesireisthatUhudbegoldwithme
and three nights should pass and there is leIt with me any dinar but one coin which I
wouldkeeptopaydebt.(Ilove)tospenditamongtheservantsoIAllahlikethisandhe
pointedinIrontoIhim,andonhisrightsideandonhisleItside.Wethenproceededon
and he said: Abu Dharr. I said: At thy beck and call, Messenger oI Allah. He (the Holy
Prophet)said:TherichwouldbepoorontheDayoIResurrection,buthewhospentlike
thisandlikethisandlikethis,andhepointedasattheIirsttime.Weagainwentonwhen
he said. Abu Dharr, stay where you are till I come back to you. He (the Holy Prophet)
then moved on till he disappeared Irom my sight He (Abu Dharr) said: I heard a sound
andIheardanoise.Isaid(tomyselI):TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
might have met (mishap or an enemy). I wished to Iollow him but I remembered his
command Ior not departing till he would come back. So I waited Ior him, and when he
came I made a mention oI what I heard. He said: it was Gabriel, who came to me and
said:"HewhodiesamongyourUmmahwithoutassociatingAnythingwithAllahwould
enter Paradise. I said: Even iI he committed Iornication or theIt? He said: Even iI he
committedIornicationortheIt.
Book5,Number2175:
AbuDharrreported:Iwentoutonenight(andIound)theMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)walkingallalone.Therewasnomanwithhim.Ithoughtthathedidnotlike
anyonewalkingalongwithhim.SoIbegantowalkinthelightoIthemoon.He,however
turned hisattentiontomeandsawmeandsaid:Whoisthis?Isaid:ItisAbuDharr.Let
Allah make me as ransom Ior you. He said: Abu Dharr, come on. He(AbuDharr)said:
SoIwalkedalongwithhimIorsometimeandhesaid:Thewealthypersonswouldhave
little (reward) ontheDayoIResurrection,exceptuponwhomAllahconIerredgoodness
(wealth).Hedispensedittohisright,leIt,inIrontoIhimandathisback(justasthewind
diIIuses Iragrance) and did good with it (riches). I went along with him Ior some time
whenHesaid:Sithere.AndhemademesitatasaIeplaceandtherewerestonesaround
it,andhesaidtome:SitheretillIcometoyou.HewentawayonthestonygroundtillI
couldnotseehim.HestayedawayIromme,andheprolongedhisstay.ThenIheardhim
ashecamebackandhewassaying:EveniIhecommittedtheItandeveniIhecommitted
Iornication.WhenhecameIcouldnothelpaskinghim:ApostleoIAllah,letAllahmake
me ransom Ior you, whom were you speaking on the stony ground? I heard nobody
respondingtoyou.He(theHolyProphet)said:ItwasGabrielwhometmebythesideoI
the stony ground and said: Give glad tidings to your Ummah that he who died without
associating ought with Allah would go into Paradise. I said: Gabriel, even iI he
committed theIt and Iornication? He said: Yes. I said: Even it he committed theIt and
Iornication? He said: Yes, I again said: Even iI he committed theIt and Iornication? He
said:Yes,eveniIhedrankwine.
2Chapter10:HOARDERSOEWEALTHANDPUNISHMENTTOTHEM
Book5,Number2176:
AhnaIb.Qaisreported:IcametoMedinaandwhenIwasinthecompanyoIthegrandees
oI Quraish a man with a crude body and an uncouth Iace wearing coarse clothes came
there. He stood up beIore them and said: Give glad tidings to those whom who amass
richesoIthestoneswhichwouldbeheatedintheEireoIHell,andwouldbeplacedatthe
tick oI the chest till it would project Irom the shoulder bone and would he put on the
shoulder bone till it would project Irom the tick oI his chest, and it (this stone) would
continuepassingandrepassing(Iromonesidetotheother).He(thenarrator)said:Then
peoplehungtheirheadsandIsawnoneamongthemgivinganyanswer.Hethenreturned
andIIollowedhimtillhesatnearapillar.Isaid:IIindthatthese(people)dislikedwhat
you said to them and they do not understand anything. My Iriend Abu'l-Qasim
(Muhammad) (may peace he upon him) called me and I responded to him, and he said:
DoyouseeUhud?Isawthesun(shining)onmeandIthoughtthathewouldsendmeon
anerrandIorhim.SoIsaid:Iseeit.Uponthishesaid:Nothingwoulddelightmemore
thanthisthatIshouldhavegoldlikeit(equaltothebulkoIUhud),andIshouldspendit
all except three dinars. (How sad it is) that they hoard worldly riches, and they know
nothing. I said: What about you and your brothers Quraish? You do not go to thein Ior
anyneedanddonotacceptanythingIromthem.Hesaid:ByAllah,Ineitherbeganything
Iromthem(Iromworldlygoods),nordoIaskthemanythingaboutreligiontillImeetmy
AllahandHisMessenger.
Book5,Number2177:
AhnaIb.Qaisreported:WhileIwasinthecompanyoIthe(elites)oIQuraiah,AbuDharr
camethereandhewassaying:GivegladtidingstothehoardersoIrichesthattheirbacks
wouldbebranded(sodeeply)that(thehotIron)wouldcomeoutoItheirsides,andwhen
thebacksoItheirneckswouldbebranded,itwouldcomeoutoItheirIoreheads.He(Abu
Dharr)thenwentawayandsatdown.Iaskedwhohewas.Theysaid:HeisAbuDharr.I
went to him and said to him: What is this that I heard Irom you which youweresaying
beIore?Hesaid:IsaidnothingbutonlythatwhichIheardIromtheirProphet(maypeace
beuponhim).Iagainsaid: WhatdoyousayaboutthisgiIt?Hesaid:Takeit,Iortodayit
isahelp.ButwhenitbecomesapriceIoryourreligion,thenabandonit.
2Chapter 11: EXHORTATION TO SPEND AND TIDINGS TO HIM WHO SPENDS
(ONGOODDEEDS)
Book5,Number2178:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that Allah,
the Most Blessed and High, said:OsonoIAdam,spend.Iwillspendonyou.Theright
handoIAllahisIullandoverIlowingandinnothingwoulddiminishit,byoverspending
dayandnight.
Book5,Number2179:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that Allah
saidtohim:"Spend,Iwillbestowuponyou."AndtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
uponhim)said:TherighthandoIAllahisIullandspending(theriches)liberallyduring
dayandnightwillnotdiminish(theresourcesoIAllah).Don'tyouseewhat(anenormous
amountoIresources)HehasspentsinceHecreatedtheheavenandtheearth,andwhatis
inHisrighthandhasnotdecreased?HisThrone isuponthewater.AndinHisotherhand
isdeath,andHeelevatesanddegrades(whomHelikes).
2Chapter 12: EXCELLENCE OE SPENDING ON ONE'S EAMILY, AND SERVANT,
ANDSINOEONEWHONEGLECTSORWITHHOLDSTHEIRSUBSISTENCE
Book5,Number2180:
Thauban reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The most
excellentdinarisonethatapersonspendsonhisIamily,andthedinarwhichhespends
onhisanimalinAllah'spath,andthedinarhespendsonhiscompanionsinAllah'spath.
Abu Qilaba (one oI the narrators) said: He (the narrator) started with Iamily, and then
Abu Qilaba said: Who is the person with greater reward than a person who spends on
youngmembersoIhisIamily(andthus)preserves(savesthemIromwant)(andbyvirtue
oIwhich)AllahbringsproIitIorthemandmakesthemrich.
Book5,Number2181:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:OIthedinar
youspendasacontributioninAllah'spath,ortosetIreeaslave,orasasadaqagiventoa
needy, or to support your Iamily, the one yielding the greatest reward is that which you
spentonyourIamily.
Book5,Number2182:
Khaithama reported: While we were sitting in the company oI 'Abdullah b. 'Umar there
cameinhissteward.He(Ibn'Umar)said:Haveyousuppliedtheprovisiontotheslaves?
Hesaid:No.Uponthishesaid:Goandgive(theprovision)tothem,IortheMessengeroI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)hassaid:ThissinisenoughIoramanthathewithholds
thesubsistenceIromonewhose masterheis.
2Chapter 13: BEGINNING OE SPENDING EOR ONE'S OWN SELE, THEN EOR
ONE'SEAMILYANDTHENEORRELATIVES
Book5,Number2183:
Jabirreported:ApersonIromtheBanu'UdhrasetaslaveIreeaIterhisdeath.Thisnews
reached the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon hhn). Upon this he said: Have you
anypropertybesidesit?Hesaid:No.Uponthishesaid:Whowouldbuy(thisslave)Irom
me? Nulaim b. Abdullah bought it Ior eight hundred dirhams and (this amount was)
broughttotheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)whoreturnedittohim(the
owner),andthensaid:StartwithyourownselIandspenditonyourselI,andiIanythingis
leIt,itshouldbespentonyourIamily,andiIanythingisleIt(aItermeetingtheneedsoI
the Iamily) it should be spent on relatives, and iI anything is leIt Irom the Iamily, it
shouldbespentlikethis,likethis.Andhewassaying:InIrontoIyou,onyourrightand
onyourleIt.
Book5,Number2184:
Jabir reported that a person among the Ansar who was called Abu Madhkur granted
posthumous Ireedom to his slave who was called Ya'qub. The rest oI the hadith is the
same.
2Chapter 14: EXCELLENCE OE SPENDING AND GIVING SADAQA TO
RELATIVES, TO WIEE, TO CHILDREN, AND PARENTS EVEN IE THEY ARE
POLYTHEISTS
Book5,Number2185:
Anasb.Malikisreportedassaying:AbuTalhawastheoneamongtheAnsaroIMedina
who possessed the largest property and among his property he valued most was his
garden known as Bairaha' which was opposite the mosque, and the Messenger oI Allah
(maypeacebeuponhim)oItenvisiteditandhedrankoIitssweetwater.Whenthisverse
wasrevealed:"YouwillneverattainrighteousnesstillyougiveIreelyoIwhatyouHave"
(iii. 91), Abu Talha got up and, going to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him),
said:AllahsaysinHisBook:"YouwillneverattainrighteousnesstillyougiveIreelyoI
whatyoulove,"andthedearestoImypropertyisBairaha'soIgiveitasSadaqatoGod
IromWhomIhopeIorrewardIoritandthetreasurewithAllah; sospendit,Messenger
oI Allah, on whatever purpose you deem it proper. The Messenger oI Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: Bravo I that is proIit earning property. I have heard what you have
said,butIthinkyoushouldspenditonyournearestrelatives.SoAbuTalhadistributedit
amongtheneatestrelativesandhiscousinsonhisIather'sside.
Book5,Number2186:
Anas reported that when this verse was tevealed:" You will not attain righteousness till
yougiveIreelyoIwhatyoulove,"AbuTalhasaid:IseethatourLordhasdemandedIrom
usoutoIourproperty;soImakeyouawitness,MessengeroIAllah.thatIgivemyland
knownasBairaha'IorthesakeoIAllah.UponthistheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
uponhim)said:Givethattoyourrelatives.SohegaveittoHassanb.ThabitandUbayy
b.Ka'b.
Book5,Number2187:
Maimuna bint Harith reported that she set Iree a slave-girl during the liIetime oI the
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) and she made a mention oI that to the
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) and he said: Had you gives her to your
maternaluncles,youwouldhaveagreaterreward.
Book5,Number2188:
Zainab, the wiIe oI 'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud ), reported that the Messenger oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)said: 0women,givesadaqaeventhoughitbesomeoIyourjewellery.
She returned to 'Abdullah and said: You are a person with empty hands, whereas the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)hascommandedustogivesadaqa,sobetter
gotohimandaskandiIthiswillsuIIiceIorme;otherwiseIshallgiveittosomeoneelse.
'Abdullahsaidtome(hiswiIe):YoubettergoyourselI.SoIwentandtherewasanother
woman oI the Ansar at the door oI the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
havingthesame porposeasIhad.NowAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)was
investedwithawe(sowedidnotliketoknock).ThenBilalcameoutandwesaidtohim:
GototheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)andinIormhimthattherearetwo
womenatthedooraskinghimwhetheritwillservethemtogivesadaqatotheirspouses
andtoorphanswhoareundertheircharge,butdonotinIormhimwhoweare.Bilalwent
to the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) and asked him (what these women
hadinstructedhimtoask).TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)askedhim
whothesewomenwere.He(Bilal)said:TheyarewomenIromAnsarandZainab.Upon
this the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Which oI the Zainabs? He
said: The wiIe oI 'Abdullah. The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
TherearetworewardsIorthem,therewardoIkinshipandtherewardoISadaqa.
Book5,Number2189:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIZainabthewiIeoI'Abdullah,and
shesaid:IwasinthemosqueandtheProphetoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)sawme
andsaid:GiveSadaqaeventhoughitisoutoIyourjewellery.TherestoIthehadithisthe
same.
Book5,Number2190:
Umm Salama said: I asked the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) whether
thereisarewardIormeiIIspendohAbuSalama'ssons,andIamnotgoingtoabandon
theminthisstate(oIhelplessness)Iortheyaremysons.He(theHolyProphet)said:Yes.
EoryouistherewardIorwhatyouspendon them.
Book5,Number2191:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyIbn'UrwawiththesamechainoItransmitters.
Book5,Number2192:
Abu Mas'ud reported Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) as saying: When a
Muslim spends on his Iamily seeking reward Ior it Irom Allah, it counts Ior him as
sadaqa.
Book5,Number2193:
Book5,Number2194:
Asma' daughter oI Abu Bakr reported: I said: Messenger oI Allah, my mother, who is
inclined or scared has come to me. Should I (even An her position oI being opposed to
Islam)treatherwell?Hesaid:Yes.
Book5,Number2195:
Asma'bintAbuBakrreported:Mymotherwhowasapolytheistcametomewhenhe(the
Holy Prophet) entered into treaty with, the Quraish (oI Mecca). I inquired Irom the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)saying:MessengeroIAllah,therehascome
to me my mother and she is inclined; should I (in this state oI her mind) show her
kindness?Hesaid:Yes,treatherkindly.
2Chapter 15: GETTING OE REWARD EOR SADAQA EOR THE DEAD GIVEN ON
HISORHERBEHALE
Book5,Number2196:
'A'ishasaidthatapersoncametotheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)andsaid:
My mother died suddenly without having made any will. I think she would have
deIinitelygivenSadaqaiIshehadbeenabletospeak.WouldshehavearewardiIIgave
SadaqaonherbehalI?He(theHolyProphet)said:Yes.Thishadithhasbeennarratedon
theauthorityoIHishamwiththesamechainoItransmitters.Andinthehadithtransmitted
byAbuUsamathewordsare:"Shedidnotmakeanywill,"asithasbeenreportedbyIbn
Bishr,butitwasnotreportedbytherestoIthenarrators.
2Chapter16:SADAQAINCLUDESALLTYPESOEGOODACTS
Book5,Number2197:
HudhaiIa and Abu Shaiba reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as
saying:EveryactoIgoodnessissadaqa.
Book5,Number2198:
Abu Dharr reported: some oI the people Irom among the Companions oI the Apostle oI
Allah (may peace be upon him) said to him: Messenger oI Allah, the rich have taken
away(airthe)reward.Theyobserveprayeraswedo;theykeeptheIastsaswekeep,and
tray give Sadaqa out oI their surplus riches. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: Has
AllahnotprescribedIoryou(acourse)byIollowingwhichyoucan(also)dosadaqa?In
every declaration oI the gloriIication oI Allah (i. e. saying Subhan Allah) there is a
Sadaqa,andeveryTakbir(i.e.sayingAllah-O-Akbar)isasadaqa,andeverypraiseoIHis
(saying al-Hamdu Lillah) is a Sadaqa and every declaration that He is One (La illha ill-
Allah)isasadaqa,andenjoiningoIgoodisasadaqa,andIorbiddingoIthatwhichisevil
isaSadaqa,andinman'ssexualIntercourse(withhiswiIe,)thereisaSadaqa.They(the
Companions) said: Messenger oI Allah, is there reward Ior him who satisIies his sexual
passion among us? He said: Tell me, iI he were to devote it to something Iorbidden,
woulditnotbeasinonhispart?Similarly,iIheweretodevoteittosomethinglawIul,he
shouldhaveareward.
Book5,Number2199:
'A'ishareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:EveryoneoIthe
children oI Adam has been created with three hundred and sixty joints; so he who
declarestheGloryoIAllah,praisesAllah,declaresAllahtobeOne,GloriIiesAllah,and
seeks Iorgiveness Irom Allah, and removes stone, or thorn, or bone Irom people's path,
andenjoinswhatisgoodandIorbidsIromevil,tothenumberoIthosethreehundredand
sixty-Iour,willwalkthatdayhaviingremovedhimselIIromHell.
Book5,Number2200:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIZaidwiththesamechainoItransmitters
exceptwith(aslight)changeoIwords(i.e.he|theHolyProphet|)said:Orheenjoined
whatisgood,...andsaid:Heenterstheevening|ie.hewalkstilleveningl.
Book5,Number2201:
Thishadithhasbeennarratedby'A'ishathroughanothrchainoItransmittersinwhichshe
reportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeulonhim)assaying:"Everymaniscreated";
therestoIthehadithisthesameandhesaid:"Hewalksonthatday."
Book5,Number2202:
Sa'idb.AbuBurdareportedontheauthorityoIhisgrandIatherthattheApostleoIAllah
(may peace be upon him) said: Giving oI Sadaqa is essential Ior every Muslim. It was
said(tohim):WhatdoyousayoIhimwhodoesnotIind(themeans)todoso?Hesaid:
Lethimworkwithbothhishands,thusdoingbeneIittohimselIandgiveSadaqa.Itwas
saidtohim:Whatabouthimwhodoesnothave(themeans)todoso?He said:Thenlet
himassisttheneedy,theaggrieved.Itwassaid:WhatdoyousayoIonewhocannoteven
dothis?Hesaid:Thenheshouldenjoinwhatisreputableorwhatisgood.Hesaid:What
abouthimiIhecannotdothat?He(theHolyProphet)said:He shouldthenabstainIrom
evil,IorveriIythatisSadaqaonhisbehalI.
Book5,Number2203:
Book5,Number2204:
Hammam b. Munabbih reported that-this is out oI (those ahadith) which Abu Huraira
narratedtousIromMuhammad,theMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim).And
he while making a mention oI ahadith reported Irom Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) said this: Sadaqa is due on every joint oI a person, every day the sun rises.
AdministeringoIjusticebetweentwomenisalsoaSadaqa.Andassistingamantoride
uponhisbeast,orhelpinghimloadhisluggageuponit,isaSadaqa;andagoodwordisa
Sadaqa;andeverystepthatyoutaketowardsprayerisaSadaqa,andremovingoIharmIul
thingsIromthepathwayisaSadaqa.
2Chapter17:CONCERNINGONEWHOSPENDSANDWHOWITHHOLDS
Book5,Number2205:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is
neveradaywhereinservants(oI God)getupatmorn,butarenotvisitedbytwoangels.
One oI them says: 0 Allah, give him more who spends (Ior the sake oI Allah), and the
othersays:0Allah,bringdestructiontoonewhowithholds.
Book5,Number2206:
Haritha b. Wahb reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Give
Sadaqa Ior a time is about to come when a person would walk with alms and the one
whomitistobegivenwouldsay:Hadyoubroughtityesterday,Iwouldhaveacceptedit.
Eor the present I do not need it. (And the giver oI Sadaqa) I would not Iind anyone to
acceptit.
Book5,Number2207:
AbuMusareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Therewould
comeatimeIorthepeoplewhenapersonwouldroamaboutwithSadaqaoIgold,buthe
would Iind no one to accept it Irom him. And a man would be seen Iollowed by Iorty
women seeking reIuge with him on account oI the scarcity oI males and abundance oI
Iemales."
Book5,Number2208:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) as saying: The Last
HourwillnotcomebeIorewealthbecomesabundantandoverIlowing,somuchsothata
mantakesZakatoutoIhispropertyandcannotIindanyonetoacceptitIromhimandtill
thelandoIArabiabecomesmeadowsandrivers.
Book5,Number2209:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The Last
HourwillnotcometillwealthisabundantandoverIlowing,somuchsothattheowneroI
the property will think as to who will accept Sadaqa Irom him, and a person would be
calledtoacceptSadaqaandhewouldsay:Idonotneedit.
Book5,Number2210:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenaer (may peace be upon him) as saying: The earth
willvomitlongpiecesoIitsliverlikecolumnsoIgoldandsilver,andthemurdererwill
come and say: It was Ior this that I committed murder. The breaker oI Iamily ties will
comeandsay:ItwasIorthisthatIbroketheIamilyties;andthethieIwillcomeandsay:
ItisIorthisthatmyhandswerecutoII.Theywillthenleaveitandwillnottakeanything
outoIit.
2Chapter18:ACCEPTANCEOESADAQABYHONESTWORKANDITSGROWTH
Book5,Number2211:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (tray peace be upon him) as saying: II anyone
gives as Sadaqa the equivalent oI a date Irom that (earning) earned honestly, Ior Allah
acceptsthatwhichislawIul,theLordwouldacceptitwithHisRightHand,andeveniIit
is a date, it would Ioster in the Hand oI the lord, as one oI you Iosters his colt, till it
becomesbiggerthanamountain.
Book5,Number2212:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: No one
gives Sadaqa oI a date out oI his honest earning, but Allah accepts it with His Right
Hand, and then Iosters it as one oI you Iosters the colt or a young she-camel, till it
becomeslikeamountainorevengreater.
Book5,Number2213:
This hadith has been narrated through another chain oI transmitters with a change oI
words.InthehadithtransmittedRauh(thewordsare):"OutoIthehonestearningandits
spendingatwhatisits(due)right";andinthehadithtransmittedbySulaiman(thewords
are):"Anditsspendingatitsproperplace."
Book5,Number2214:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: 0 people,
AllahisGoodandHethereIore,acceptsonlythatwhichisgood.AndAllahcommanded
the believers as He commanded the Messengers by saying:" O Messengers, eat oI the
good things, and do good deeds; verily I am aware oI what you do" (xxiii. 51). AndHe
said: ' 0 those who believe, eat oI the good things that We gave you" (ii. 172) He then
made a mention oI a person who travels widely, his hair dishevelled and covered with
dust. He liIts his hand towards the sky (and thus makes the supplication):" O Lord,0
Lord," whereas his diet is unlawIul, his drink is unlawIul, and his clothes are unlawIul
andhisnourishmentisunlawIul.Howcanthenhissupplicationbeaccepted?
2Chapter 19: EXHORTATION TO SADAQA EVENTHOUGHITISHALEADATE,
ORAGOODWORD,EORTHEYAREPROTECTIONAGAINSTEIRE
Book5,Number2215:
'Adi b. Hatim reported that he heard Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) as
saying: He who among you can protect himselI against Eire, he should do so, even iI it
shouldbewithhalIadate.
Book5,Number2216:
'Adib.HatimreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Allahwill
speak with everyone amongst you without any interpreter between them. He (the man)
would see towards his right and would not Iind anything but (the deeds) which he had
done beIore, and he would see towards the leIt and would not Iind anything but (the
deeds) which he had done beIore. He would see inIrontoIhimandwouldIindnothing
butEirejustbeIorehisIace.Soprotect(yourselves)againstEireeveniIitiswiththe help
oIhalIadate.AhadithlikethishasbeentransmittedbyKhaithamaandadditionhasbeen
madeinthisoI(thesewords);"EveniIitiswithagoodword."
Book5,Number2217:
'Adi b. Hatim reported that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) made a
mentionoIEire.HeturnedhisIaceasideanddivertedhisattentionandthensaid:Guard
(yourselves)againstEire.HeturnedhisIaceanddivertedhisattentiontillwethoughtasiI
hewere(actuallyseeingitandthensaid:Protectyourselves againstEireeveniIitiswith
halI a date, and he who does not Iind it, (he should do so) with pleasant words. Abu
Kuraibdidnotmentiontheword:(asiI).
Book5,Number2218:
Adi b. Hatim reported that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) made a
mention oI the Eire and sought reIuge (with Allah against it). He turned aside his Iace
threetimesandthensaid:ProtectyourselvesagainstEireeveniIwithhalIadate.ButiI
youIailtoIindit(thenprotectyourselvesagainstEire)withthehelpoIapleasantword).
Book5,Number2219:
Mundhirb.JarirreportedontheauthorityoIhisIather:WhilewewereinthecompanyoI
theMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)intheearlyhoursoIthemorning,some
people came there (who) were bareIooted, naked, wearing striped woollen clothes, or
cloaks, with their swords hung (around their necks). Most oI them, nay, all oI them,
belonged to the tribe oI Mudar. The colour oI the Iace oI the Messenger oI Allah (may
peace be upon him) underwent a change when he saw them in poverty. He thenentered
(his house) and came out and commanded Bilal (to pronounce Adhan). He pronounced
AdhanandIqima,andhe(theHolyProphet)observedprayer(alongwithhisCompanion)
andthenaddressed(themrecitingversesoItheHolyQur'an):'"0people,IearyourLord,
Who created you Irom a single being" to the end oI the verse," Allah is ever a Watcher
overyou"(iv.1).(Hethenrecited)averseoISuraHashr:"EearAllah.andleteverysoul
consider that which it sends Iorth Ior the morrow and Iear Allah" (lix. 18). (Then the
audiencebegantoviewithoneanotheringivingcharity.)Somedonatedadinar,othersa
dirham,stillothersclothes,somedonatedasa'oIwheat,someasa'oIdates;tillhe(the
HolyProphet) said:(Bring)eveniIitishalIadate.ThenapersonIromamongtheAnsar
cametherewithamoneybagwhichhishandscouldscarcelyliIt;inIact,theycouldnot
(liIt).ThenthepeopleIollowedcontinuously,tillIsawtwoheapsoIeatablesandclothes,
and I saw the Iace oI the Messenger (may peace be upon him) glistening, like gold (on
account oI joy). The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He who sets a
goodprecedentinIslam,thereisarewardIorhimIorthis(actoIgoodness)andrewardoI
that also who acted according to it subsequently, without any deduction Irom their
rewards;andhewhosetsinIslamanevilprecedent,thereisuponhimtheburdenoIthat,
andtheburdenoIhimalsowhoacteduponitsubsequently,withoutanydeductionIrom
theirburden.
Book5,Number2220:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Mandhir through another chain oI
transmitters. And the hadith transmitted by Ibn Mu'adh contains an addition:" He then
observedthenoonprayerandthengavethesermon."
Book5,Number2221:
Mundhir b. Jarir narrated on the authority oI his Iather: When we were sitting in the
companyoItheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim).Therecamepeopledressedin
striped woollen clothes, and the rest oI the hadith in the same, and there (it is also
mentioned):" He observed the Zuhr prayer and then climbed up a small pulpit, praised
Allah,laudedHim,andthensaid:VerilyAllahinHisBookhasrevealed:'Opeople,Iear
yourLord,'etc."(iv.1).
Book5,Number2222:
Jarirb.'Abdullahreported:PeoplecametototheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him) and they ware dressed in woollen clothes. He (the Holy Prophet) saw their dismal
state,astheyweresuIIeringIromwantandtherestoIthehadithisthesame.
2Chapter 20: THE LABOURER SHOULD GIVE CHARITY OUT OE HIS WAGES
AND IT IS SEVERELY EORBIDDEN TO BELITTLE ONE WHO CONTRIBUTES
LESS
Book5,Number2223:
Abu Mas'ud reported: We were commanded to give charity (despite the Iact.) that we
were coolies. Abu 'Aqil donated halIasa'.Andtherecameanothermanwithmorethan
this. The hypocrites said: Verily Allah does not stand in need oI the charity oI this, and
the second one has done nothing but only made a show (oI his charity). Thenthisverse
wasrevealed."ThosewhoscoIIatthevoluntarygiversoIcharityamongthebelieversas
wellasthosewhocannotIindanything(togive)butwiththeirhardlabour"(ix.80).And
BishrdidnotutterthewordMuttawwi'in.
Book5,Number2224:
This hadith has been narrated by Shu'ba with the same chain oI transmitters and in the
hadith transmitted by Sa'id b. al Rabi (the words are):" We used to carry loads on our
backs."
2Chapter21:EXCELLENCEOEGIVINGAGIET
Book5,Number2225:
It is narrated on the authority oI Abu Huraira (that the Messenger oI Allah) said: OI
course the person who gives to the Iamily a she-camel as a giIt, which gives milk
morningandeveningequaltoalargebowl,itsreward(therewardoIthegiIt)isgreat.
Book5,Number2226:
AbuHurairareportedthattheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)Iorbade(todo
certain things) and then he made a mention oI certain habits and said: He who gives a
she-camel as a giIt, Ior him is the reward (oI the giIt) both morning and evening-a
rewardIordrinkingmilkinthemorningandarewardIordrinkingmilkintheevening.
2Chapter 22: THE LIKENESS OE ONE WHO SPENDS (IN THE PATH OE ALLAH)
ANDONEWHOWITHHOLDS
Book5,Number2227:
AbuHarairareportedthatthelikenessoIonewhospendsoronewhogivescharityisthat
oIapersonwhohastwocloaksortwocoats-oI-mailoverhimrightIromthebreasttothe
collar bones. And when the spender (and the other narrator said, when the giver oI
charity)makesuphismindtogivecharity,it(coat-mail)becomesexpandedIorhim.But
whenamiserlypersonintendstospend,itcontractsandeveryringgripstheplacewhere
it is. Eor the giver oI charity, this coat-oI. mail expands to cover his whole body and
obliteratesevenhisIootprints.AbuHurairasaid:(Themiserlyman)triestoexpandit(the
coat-oI-mail)butitdoesnotexpand.
Book5,Number2228:
Abu Haraira reported that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) gave
similitudesoIamiserlymanandthegiveroIcharityastwopersonswhohavetwocoats-
oI-mailoverthemwiththeirhandspressedcloselytotheirbreastsandtheircollarbones.
Whenever the giver oI charity gives charity it (the coat-oI mail) expands so much as to
cover his Iinger tips and obliterate his Ioot prints. And whenever the miserly person
intendstogivecharity(thecoat-oI-mail)contractsandeveryringgripstheplacewhereit
is.He(AbuHuraira)said:IsawtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)saying
with Iingers in the opening oI his shirt:" II you had seen him trying to expand it, it will
notexpand."
Book5,Number2229:
Abu Haraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as-saying:. The
similitude oI a miserly man and the giver oI charity is that oI two persons with coatsoI
mailoverthem;when thegiveroIcharityintendstogivecharity,itexpandsoverhim(to
much so) that the Iootprints are also obliterated. And when the miserly man intends to
givecharity,itcontractsoverhim,andhishandsaretieduptohiscollarbone,andevery
ring is Iixed up to another. He (the narrator) said: I heard the Messenger oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)assaying:Hewouldtrytoexpandit.buthewouldnotbeabletodo
so.
2Chapter 23: PROOE OE REWARD EOR THE GIVER OE CHARITY EVEN IE IT
GOESINTOTHEHANDSOEANUNDESERVINGPERSON
Book5,Number2230:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: A man
expressed his intention to give charity, so he came out with charity and placed it in the
hand oI an adulteress. In the morning, the people were talking and saying: charity was
given to an adulteress last night. He (the giver oI Sadaqa) said: 0 Allah, to Thee be the
praise-toanadulteress.Hethenagainexpressedhisintentiontogivecharity;sohewent
outwiththecharityandplaceditinthehandoIarichperson.Inthemorningthepeople
weretalkingandsaying:Charitywasgiventoarichperson.He(thegiveroIcharity)said:
0Allah,toTheebethepraise-toawell-to-doperson.Hethenexpressedhisintentionto
give charity, so he went out with charity and placed it in the hand oI a thieI. In the
morning,thepeopleweretalkingandsaying:CharitywasgiventoathieI.So(oneoIthe
persons)said:0Allah,toTheebethepraise(whatamisIortuneitisthatcharityhasbeen
givento)theadulteress,toarichperson.toathieI!Therecame(theangeltohim)andhe
wastold:Yourcharityhasbeenaccepted.AsIortheadulteress(thecharitymightbecome
the means) whereby she might restrain herselI Irom Iornication. The rich man might
perhaps learn a lesson and spend Irom what Allah has given him, and the thieI might
therebyreIrainIromcommittingtheIt.
2Chapter24:THEREWARDEORANHONESTTRUSTEEANDEORTHEWOMAN
ASSHEGIVESCHARITYEROMTHEHOUSEHOLDOEHERHUSBANDEITHER
WITHHISEXPLICITSANCTIONORASITISCUSTOMARY
Book5,Number2231:
Abu Musa reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: The honest
Muslimtrusteewhospends(sometimeshesaid"whogives")whatheiscommandedto
doandhegivesthatinIullwithhisheartoverIlowingwithcheerIulnessandhegivesitto
onetowhomheisordered,heisoneoIthegiversoIcharity.
Book5,Number2232:
'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When a woman
gives in charity some oI the Iood in her house, without causing any damage, there is
reward Ior her Ior whatever she has given, and a reward Ior her husband Ior what he
earned.Thesameappliestothetrustee.InnorespectdoestheonediminishtherewardoI
theother.
Book5,Number2233:
This hadith has been narrated by Mansur with the same chain oI transmitters (with this
alterationoIwords):"IromtheIoodoIherhusband".
Book5,Number2234:
'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When a woman
spends (something as Sadaqa) out oI the household oI her husband without causing any
damage,thereisarewardIorherandIorhimtoolikeitIorwhateverheearned,andIor
her(IorthewiIe)becauseoIherspending(IorthesakeoIAllah),andIorthetrusteealso
(thereisarewardlikeit),withoutanyreductionIromtheirrewards.
Book5,Number2235:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyA'mashwiththesamechainoItransmitters.
Book5,Number2236:
Umair, the Ireed slave oI Abi'l-Lahm reported: 1 was the slave (oI Abi'l-Lahm). I asked
theMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)iIIcouldgivesomecharityoutoImy
master'swealth.Hesaid:Yes,andtherewardishalIandhalIbetweenyoutwo.
Book5,Number2237:
'Umair,theIreedslaveoIAbi'l-Lahm,said:Mymastercommandedmetocutsomemeat
instrips;(asIwasdoingit)apoormancametomeandIgavehimsomeoIittoeat.My
master came to know oI that, and he beat me. I came to the Messenger oI Allah (may
peace be upon him) and narrated it to him. He (the Holy Prophet) summoned him and
said:Whydidyoubeathim?He(Abi'l-Lahm)said:HegivesawaymyIoodwithoutbeing
commandedtodoso.Uponthishe(theHolyProphet)sbid:Therewardwouldbeshared
byyoutwo.
Book5,Number2238:
Hammam b. Munabbih said: These are some oI the a hadith oI Muhammad. the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim),transmittedtousontheauthorityoIAbu
Huraira. So he narrated one hadith out oI them (as this): The Messenger oI Allah (may
peace be upon him) said:NowomanshouldobserveIastwhenherspouseispresent(in
thehouse)butwithhispermission.Andsheshouldnotadmitany(mahram)inhishouse,
whilehe(herhusband)ispresent,butwithhispermission.AndwhatevershespendsIrom
hisearningswithouthissanction,IorhimishalIthereward.
2Chapter 25: CONCERNING THE COLLECTION OE SADAQA AND DOING OE
GOODDEEDS
Book5,Number2239:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) assaying: II anyone
contributesapairoIanythingIorthesakeoIAllah,hewouldbeinvitedtoenterParadise
(withthesewords):OservantoIAllah.itisgood(Ioryou).Thesewhoengageinprayer
willheinvitedtoenterbythegateoIprayer;thosewhotakepartinJihadwillbe Invited
toenterbythegateoIJihad;thosewtogivecharitywillbeinvitedtoenterbythegateoI
charity; and those who observe Iast will be invited to enter by the gate ar-Rayyan. Abu
BakrSiddiqsaid:MessengeroIAllah,isitnecessarythatapersonbeinvitedthroughone
oIthesegates?Willanyoneheinvitedtoenterbyallthosegates?TheMessengeroIAllah
(waypeacebeuponhim)said:Yes,andIhopeyouwillbeoneoIthem.
Book5,Number2240:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyZuhrithroughanotherchainoItransmitters.
Book5,Number2241:
spentpairsIorthesakeoIAllah,theguardiansoIParadisewouldcallhim,(inIact)every
guardian oI the door (oI Paradise would welcome him saying): O, so and so, come on.
Upon this Abu Bakr said: Messenger oI Allah, (it means) there would be no distress on
thisperson.TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said.Ihopeyouwouldbe
amongthem.
Book5,Number2242:
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Who
hasobservedIastamongyoutoday?AbuBakr(Allahbepleasedwithhim)replied:ItisI.
He (the Holy Prophet again)said:WhoamongyouIollow.edthebiertoday?AbuBakr
(Allahbepleasedwithhim)replied:ItisI.He(theHolyProphetagain)said:Whoamong
you led a poor man today? Abu Bakr (Allah he pleased with him) replied: It is I. He
(again)said:Whoamongyouvisitedaninvalidtoday?AbuBakr(Allahbepleasedwith
him) said: It is I. Upon this the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
Anyoneinwhom(thesegooddeeds)arecombinedwillcertainly,enterparadise.
2Chapter 26: EXHORTATION TO SPEND (EOR THE SAKE OE ALLAH) AND
DISAPPROVALOECALCULATING(THEARTICLESOECHARITY)
Book5,Number2243:
Asma', daughter oI Abu Bakr (Allah be pleated with him), reported: The Messenger oI
Allah (may peace be upon him) said to me: Spend, and do not calculate, or otherwise
Allahwouldalsocalculateinyourcase.
Book5,Number2244:
Asma'reportedAllah'sMessenger(waypeacebeuponhim)assaying(toher):Spendand
do not calculate, (Ior) Allah would calculate in your case; and do not hoard, otherwise
AllahwouldbewithholdingIromyou.
Book5,Number2245:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Asma' through another chain oI
transmitters.
Book5,Number2246:
Asma',daughteroIAbuBakr,reportedthatabecametotheApostleoIAllah(maypeace
heuponhim)andsaid:ApostleoIAllah,Ihavenothingwithme,butonly,thatwhichis
giventomebyZubair(Iorhouseholdexpenses).IsthereanysinIormeiIIspendoutoI
that which is given to me (by Zabair)? Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: Spend
accordingtoyourmeans;anddonothoard,Ior AllahwillwithholdIromyou.
2Chapter 27: EXHORTATION TO GIVE CHARITY EVEN THOUGH IT IS SMALL
(THE ONE WHO GIVES) SMALL AMOUNT SHOULD NEITHER BE
DISCOURAGEDNORLOOKEDDOWNUPON
Book5,Number2247:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: 0 Muslim
women,noneoIyoushouldconsiderevenasheep'strottertooinsigniIicanttogivetoher
neighbour.
2Chapter28:EXCELLENCEOEGIVINGSADAQASECRETLY
Book5,Number2248:
AbuHurairareportedthattheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)hadsaid:Seven
are (the persons) whom Allah would give protection with His Shade on the Day when
there would be no shade but that oIHim(i.e.ontheDayoIJudgment,andtheyare):a
just ruler, a youth who grew up with the worship oI Allah; a person whose heart is
attachedtothemosques;twopersonswholoveandmeeteachotheranddepartIromeach
other Ior the sake oI Allah; a man whom a beautiIul woman oI high rank seduces (Ior
illicit relation), but he (rejects this oIIer by saying):" I Iear Allah" ; a person who gives
charityandconcealsit(tosuchanextent)thattherighthanddoesnotknowwhattheleIt
hasgiven:andapersonwhorememberedAllahinprivacyandhiseyesshedtears.
Book5,Number2249:
This hadith has been narrated, on the authority, oI Abu Huraira (with this change oI
words)." A person whose heart is attached to the mosque when he goes out oI it till he
returnstoit."
2Chapter 29: THE MOST EXCELI, ENT SADAQA IS THAT WHICH IS GIVEN
WHENONEISHEALTHYANDCLOSE-EISTED
Book5,Number2250:
AbuHurairareportedthattherecameapersontotheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
upon him) and said: Messenger oI Allah, which charity is the best? Upon this he said:
That you should give charity (in a state when you are) healthy and close-Iisted, one
haunted by the Iear oI poverty, hoping to become rich (charity in such a state oI health
andmindisthebest).AndyoumustnotdeIer(charitytosuchalength)thatyouareabout
to die and would he saying: This is Ior so and so, and this is Ior so and so. Lo, it has
alreadycomeinto(thepossessionoIsoandso).
Book5,Number2251:
Abu Huraira reported that a person came to the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon
him) and said: Messenger oI Allah, which charity is the greatest in reward? (The Holy
Prophet said): By your Iather, beware, you should give charity (in astatewhenyouare)
healthyandclose-Iisted,hauntedbytheIearoIpoverty,andstillhopingtolive(asrich).
AndyoumustnotdeIercharity(tothetime)whenyouareabouttodie,andwouldthen
say:"ThisisIorsoandso,andthisIorsoandso."IthasalreadybecomethepossessionoI
soandso.
Book5,Number2252:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedwiththesamechainoItransmittersexceptwiththischange
(oIwords):"Whichcharityismostexcellent?"
2Chapter 30: CONCERNING THE STATEMENT THAT THE UPPER HAND IS
BETTER THAN, THE LOWER HAND, AND THE UPPER HANDISTHATWHICH
GIVESANDTHELOWERONEISTHATWHICHRECEIVES
Book5,Number2253:
Abdullah b. Umar reported that as Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was
sittingonthepulpitandtalkingaboutSadaqaandabstentionIrombegging,hesaid:The
upper hand is better than the lower one, the upper being the one which bestows andthe
loweronewhichbegs.
Book5,Number2254:
Hakim b. Hizam reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said this:
The most excellent Sadaqa or the best oI Sadaqa is that aIter giving which the (giver)
remains rich and the upper hand is better than the lower hand, and begin Irom the
membersoIyourhousehold.
Book5,Number2255:
Hakim b. Hizam reported: I begged the Apostle oI Allah (may peacebeuponhim),and
hegaveme.Iagainbegged,heagaingaveme.Iagainbegged,heagaingaveme,andthen
said:Thispropertyisgreenandsweet;hewhoreceivesitwithacheerIulheartisblessed
init,andhewhoreceivesitwithanavariciousmindwouldnotbeblessedinit,hebeing
like one who eats without being satished, and the upper hand is better thad the lower
hand.
Book5,Number2256:
Abu Umama reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: 0 son oI
Adam,itisbetterIoryouiIyouspendyoursurplus(wealth),butiIyouwithholdit,itis
evil Ior you. There is (however) no reproach Ior you (iI you withhold means necessary)
Ioraliving.Andbegin(charity)withyourdependants;andtheupperhandisbetterthan
thelowerhand.
2Chapter31:ITISEORBIDDENTOBEG
Book5,Number2257:
Mu'awiya said: Be cautious about ahadith except those which were current during the
reignoIUmar,IorheexhortedpeopletoItarAllah,theExaltedandmajestic.Iheardthe
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:HeuponwhomAllahintendsto
bestowgoodness,HeconIersuponhimaninsightinreligion;andIheardtheMessenger
oIAllah(waypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Iamthetreasurer.ToonewhomIgiveout
oI(myown)sweetwill,hewouldbeblessedinthat,buthewhomIgive(yieldingtohis
constant begging and Ior his covetousness is like one who would eat, but would not be
satisIied.
Book5,Number2258:
Mu'awiya reported AUah's Messenger (may prom be upon him) as saying: Do not beg
importunately,Ior,IswearbyAllah,noneoIyouwhoasksmeIoranythingandmanages
togetwhatheasksIorwhenIdisapprovetditwillhebeblessedinthatwhichIgivehim.
Book5,Number2259:
'Amr b. Dinar reported Irom Wahb b. Munabbih: I went to his house in San'a' and he
oIIeredmenutsgrowninhishousetoeat.Andhisbrothersaid:IheardMu'awiyab.Abu
SuIyan saying that he had heard the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) as
saying,andthenhemadeamention(oIahadith)likeonementionedabove.
Book5,Number2260:
Abd al-Rahman b. AuI reported: I heard Mu'awiya b. Abu SuIyan saying in an address
that he had heard the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying: He to
whom Allah intends to do good, He gives him insight into religion. And I am only the
distributorwhileAllahistheBestower.
2Chapter 32: MISKIN (POOR MAN) IS ONE WHO DOES NOT EIND ENOUGH TO
SATISEY HIM AND THE PROPLR DO NOT CONSIDER HIM (NEEDY) AS TO
GIVEHIMCHARITY
Book5,Number2261:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The poor
man (miskin) is not the one who goes round to the people and is dismissed with one or
twomorsels.andoneortwodates.They(theProphet'sCompanions)said:MessengeroI
Allah,thenwhoismiskin?Hesaid:HewhodoesnotgetenoughtosatisIyhim,andheis
notconsideredso(astoelicittheattentionoIthebenevolentpeople),sothatcharityway
begiventohim.andhedoesnotbeganythingIrompeople.
Book5,Number2262:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Miskin is
nothewhoisdismissedwithoneor twodates,andwithonemorselortwomorsels.(In
Iact)miskinishewhoabstains(Irombegging).ReadiIyousodesire(theverse):"They
beg not oI men importunately)" (ii. 273). This hadith has been narrated through another
2Chapter33:DISAPPROVALOEBEGGINGEROMPEOPLE
Book5,Number2263:
Hamza.sonoI'Abdullah,reportedontheauthorityoIhisIatherthattheApostleoIAllah
(may peace be upon him) said: When a man is always begging Irom people. he would
meetAllah(inastate)thattherewouldbenoIleshonhisIace.
Book5,Number2264:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIthebrotheroIZuhriwiththesamechain
oItransmitters,butnomentionhasbeenmadeoItheword"muz'a"(piece).
Book5,Number2265:
Hamzab.'Abdullahb.UmarheardhisIathercaythattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
be upon him) had said: The person would continue begging Irom people till he would
comeontheDayoIResurrectionandtherewouldbenoIleshonhisIace.
Book5,Number 2266:
begstherichesoIotherstoincreasehisownisaskingonlyIorlivecoals,solethimaska
littleormuch.
Book5,Number2267:
AbuHurairaisreportedtohaveheard theMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
assaying:ItisletterIoroneamongyoutobringaloadoIIirewoodonhisbackandgive
charity out oI it (and satisIy his own need) and be independent oI people, than that he
shouldbegIrompeople,whethertheygivehimanythingorreIusehim.Verilytheupper
handisbetterthanthelowerhand,andbegin(charity)withyourdependants.
Book5,Number2268:
Qais b. Abu Hizam reported: We came to Abu Huraira and he told Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him) having said this: By Allah, (it is better) that one among you
shouldgoandbringaloadoIIirewoodonhisbackandheshouldsellit,andtherestoI
thehadithwasnarrated(likethepreviousone).
Book5,Number2269:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Itisbetter
IoranyoneoIyoutotieabundleoIIirewoodandcarryitonhisbackandsellitthanto
begaperson,hemaygiveormayreIuse.
Book5,Number2270:
Malik al-Ashja'i reported: We, nine, eight or seven men, were in the company oI the
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) and he said: Why don't you pledge
allegiance totheMessengeroIAllah?-whilewehadrecentlypledgedallegiance.Sowe
said:MessengeroIAllah,wehavealreadypledgedallegiancetoyou.Heagainsaid:Why
don'tyoupledgeallegiancetotheMessengeroIAllah?Andwesaid:MessengeroIAllah,
we have already pledged allegiance to you. He again said: Why don't you pledge
allegiance to the Messenger oI Allah? We stretched our hands and said: Messenger oI
Allah. we have already pledged allegiance to you. Now tell (on what things) should we
pledgeallegiancetoyou.HesaidI(Youmustpledgeallegiance)thatyouwouldworship
Allah only and would not associate with Him anything, (and observe) Iive prayers, and
obey- (andhesaidonethinginanundertone)-thatyouwouldnotbegpeopleoIanything.
(AndasaconsequenceoIthat)IsawthatsomeoIthesepeopledidnotaskanyonetopick
upthewhipIorthemiIitIelldown.
2Chapter34:ONEEORWHOMBEGGINGISPERMISSIBLE
Book5,Number2271:
Qabisab.Mukhariqal-Hilalisaid:IwasunderdebtandIcametotheMessengeroIAllah
(maypeacebeuponhim)andbeggedIromhimregardingit.Hesaid:Waittillwereceive
Sadaqa, so that we order that to be given to you. He again said: Qabisa, begging is not
permissible but Ior one oI the three (classes) oI persons: one who has incurred debt,Ior
himbeggingispermissibletillhepaysthatoII,aIterwhichhemuststopit;amanwhose
property has been destroyed by a calamity which has smitten him, Ior him begging is
permissibletillhegetswhatwillsupportliIe,orwillprovidehimreasonablesubsistence;
andapersonwhohasbeensmittenbypoverty.thegenuinenessoIwhichisconIirmedby
threeintelligentmembersoIthispeoplesIorhimbeggingispermissibletillhegetswhat
willsupporthim,orwillprovidehimsubsistence.Qabisa,besidesthesethree(everyother
reason) Ior begging is Iorbidden, and one who engages in such consumes that what is
Iorbidden.2Chapter35:PERMISSIBILITYTOACCEPTWHATISGIVENWITHOUT
BEGGING,ORWITHOUTBEINGAVARICIOUS
Book5,Number2272:
Salim b. Abdullah b. 'Umar reported on the authority oI his Iather ('Abdullah b. 'Umar)
thathehadheard'Umarb.Khattab(Allahbepleasedwithhim)saying:TheMessengeroI
Allah (may peace be upon him) gave me a giIt, but I said: Give it to one who needs it
morethanI.HegavemewealthIorthesecondtimebutIsaid:Giveittoonewhoneedsit
morethanI.UponthistheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:TakeoutoI
this wealth which comes to you without your being avaricious andwithoutbegging,but
inothercircumstance'sdonotletyourhearthankeraIterit.
Book5,Number2273:
Salim b. 'Abdullah reported on the authority oI his Iather that the Messenger oI Allah
(may peace be upon him) gave to 'Umar b. Khattab some giIt. Umar said to him:
MessengeroIAllah,giveittoonewhoneedsitmorethanI.UponthistheMessengeroI
Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Take it; either keep it with you or give it as a
charity,andwhatevercomestoyouintheIormoIthistypeoIwealth,withoutyourbeing
avaricious or begging Ior it, accept it, but in other circumstances do not let your heart
hankeraIterit.AnditwasonaccountoIthisthatIbn'UmarneverbeggedanythingIrom
anyone,norreIusedanythinggiventohim.
Book5,Number2274:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyAbdullahb.al-Sa'diIrom'Umarb.al-Khattabwhoheard
itIromtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim).
Book5,Number2275:
Ibnal-Sa'diMalikireported:'Umarb.Khattab(Allahbepleasedwithhim)appointedme
asacollectoroISadaqa.WhenIhadIinishedthat(thetaskassignedtome)andIhanded
over that to him (to 'Umar), he commanded me to (accept) some remuneration (Ior the
work).Isaid:IperIormedthisdutyIorAllahandmyrewardiswithAllah.Hesaid:Take
whatever has been given to you, Ior I also perIormed this duty during the time oI the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim).HeassignedmethetaskoIacollectorand
Isaidasyousay,andtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)saidtome:When
you are given anything without your begging Ior it, (then accept it), eat it and give it in
charity.
Book5,Number2276:
Ibn al-Sa'di reported: 'Umar b. Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) appointed me as a
collectoroISadaqat.TherestoIthehadithinthesame.
2Chapter36:DISAPPROVALOETHELONGINGEORTHE(POSSESSIONSOETHE
MATERIAL)WORLD
Book5,Number2277:
Abu Huraira reported Irom the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) as having
saidthis:TheheartoIanoldpersonIeelsyoungIortheloveoItwothings:loveIorlong
liIeandwealth.
Book5,Number2278:
AbuHurairareportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)hadsaidthis:
TheheartoIanoldpersonisyoungIortwothings:IorlongliIeandloveIorwealth.
Book5,Number2279:
Anas reported Allah's Messenger (may peace beuponhim)assaying:ThesonoIAdam
growsold,buttwo(desires)inhimremainyoung:desireIorwealthanddesireIorliIe.
Book5,Number2280:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedbyAnasthroughanotherchainoItransmitters.
Book5,Number2281:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Anas through another chain oI
transmitters.
2Chapter 37: IE THERE WERE TWO VALLEYS (OE GOLD) EOR THE SON OE
ADAM,HEWOULDLONGEORTHETHIRDONE
Book5,Number2282:
AnasreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:IIthesonoIAdam
weretopossesstwovalleysoIriches.hewouldlongIorthethirdone.AndthestomachoI
thesonoIAdamisnotIilledbutwithdust.AndAllahreturnstohimwhorepents.
Book5,Number2283:
Anas b. Malik reported: I heard the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) as
sayingthis,but1donotknowwhetherthisthingwasrevealedtohimornot,buthesaid
to.
Book5,Number2284:
Anas b. MILlik reported Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:IIthere
were two valleys oI gold Ior the son oI Adam, he would long Ioran- otherone.andhis
mouthwillnotbeIilledbutwithdust,andAllahreturnstohimwhorepents.
Book5,Number2285:
IbnAbbasreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:IItherewere
IorthesonoIAdamavalleyIulloIriches,hewouldlongtopossessanotheronelikeit.
and Ibn Adam does not Ieel satiated but with dust. 1413 And Allah returns to him who
returns (to HiM). 1414 Ibn Abbas said: I do not know whether it is Irom the Qur'an or
not; and in the narration transmitted by Zuhair it was said: I do not know whether it is
IromtheQur'an,andhemadenomentionoIIbnAbbas.
Book5,Number2286:
Abu Harb b. Abu al-Aswad reported on the authority oI his Iather that Abu Musa al-
Ash'ari sent Ior the reciters oI Basra. They came to him and they were three hundred in
number. They recited the Qur'an and he said: You are the bestamongtheinhabitantsoI
Basra, Ior you are the reciters among them. So continue to recite it. (But bear in mind)
thatyour recitingIoralongtimemaynothardenyourheartsaswerehardenedthehearts
oIthosebeIoreyou.Weusedtoreciteasurahwhichresembledinlengthandseverityto
(Surah)Bara'at.Ihave,however,IorgottenitwiththeexceptionoIthiswhichIremember
outoIit:"IIthereweretwovalleysIulloIriches,IorthesonoIAdam,hewouldlongIor
athirdvalley,andnothingwouldIillthestomachoIthesonoIAdambutdust."Andwe
used so recite a slirah which resembled one oI the surahs oI Musabbihat, and I have
Iorgottenit,butremember(thismuch)outoIit:"Ohpeoplewhobelieve,whydoyousay
that which you do not practise" (lxi 2.) and" that is recorded in your necks as a witness
(againstyou)andyouwouldbeaskedaboutitontheDayoIResurrection"(xvii.13).
2Chapter38:ONEISNOTRICHBECAUSEOETHEABUNDANCEOEGOODS
Book5,Number2287:
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) had said:
RichnessdoesnotlieintheabundanceoI(worldly)goodsbutrichnessistherichnessoI
thesoul(heart,selI).
2Chapter 39: EEAR OE WHAT WOULD COME OUR OE THE ADORNMENT OE
THEWORLD
Book5,Number2288:
AbuSa'idal-KhudrireportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)stood
upandaddressedthepeoplethus:0people,byAllah,IdonotentertainIearaboutyouin
regard to anything else than that which Allah would bring Iorth Ior you in the Iorm oI
adornmentoItheworld.Apersonsaid:MessengeroIAllah,doesgoodproduceevil?The
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) remained silent Ior a while and he then
said:Whatdidyousay?Hereplied:MessengeroIAllah,Isaid:Doesgoodproduceevil?
The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said to him: The good does not
produce but good. but among the plants the spring rain produces There somewhichkill
with a tremour or nearly kill all but the animal which Ieeds on vegetation. It eats and
when its Ilanks are distended, it Iaces the can. then when it has donged or urinated and
cheweditreturnsandeats.Hewhoacceptswealthrightly,AllahconIersblessingonitIor
him. and he who takes wealth without any right, he is like one who eats and is not
satisIied.
Book5,Number2289:
Abu Sa'id al-KhudrireportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)had
said:ThemostdreadIulthingIIearinyourcaseiswhatAllahbringsIorthIoryouinthe
Iorm oI the adornment oI the world. They (the Prophet's Com panions) said:Messenger
oIAllah,whatistheadornmentoItheworld?Hesaid:Blessings(thenaturalresources)
oItheearth.They(again)said:MessengeroIAllah,doesgoodproduceevil?Hesaid:No,
only good comes out oI good. No, only good comes out oI good. No. only good comes
outoIgood.Allthatwhichthespringrainhelpstogrowkillsorisabouttokillbut(the
animal)whichIeedsonvegetation.IteatsandwhenitsIlanksaredistended,itIacesthe
sun,itchewsthecud,ithasdungedandurinated.itreturnsandeats.Thiswealthisgreen
and sweet, and he who accepts it andappliesitrightly,Iindsitagoodhelp,buthewho
takesitwrongIullyislikeonewhoeatswithoutbeingsatisIied.
Book5,Number2290:
Abu Said al-Khudri reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) was
sittingonthepulpitandweweresittingaroundhim,andhesaid:WhatIamaIraidoIin
regardtoyouaItermydeathisthattherewouldbeopenedIoryoutheadornmentsoIthe
worldanditsbeauties.Apersonsaid:MessengeroIAllah,doesgoodproduceevil?The
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)remainedsilent.Anditwassaidtohim(the
man who had asked the question Irom the Holy Prophet): What Is the matter with you,
that you speak with the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) but he does not
speak with you? We thought as iI revelation was descending upon him. He regained
himselI and wiped the sweat Irom him and said: He was the inquirer (and his style oI
expression showed as iI he praised him and then added): Verily good does not produce
evil.WhateverthespringrainIallcausestogrowkillsorisabouttokill,butthat(animal)
whichIeedsonvegetation.IteatstillitsIlanksareIilled;itIacesthesunanddungsand
urinates. and then returns to eat. And this Wealth isasweetvegetation,anditisagood
companionIoraMuslimwhogivesoutoIittotheneedy,totheorphan.tothewayIarer,
orsomethinglikethatastheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Hewho
takes it without his right is like one who eats but does not Ieel satisIied, and it would
standwitnessagainsthimontheDayoIjudgment.
2Chapter 40: EXCELLENCE OE ABSTAINING EROM BEGGING AND THAT OE
ENDURANCE
Book5,Number2291:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that some people Irom among the Ansar begged Irom the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)andhegavethem.Theyagainbeggedhim
and he again gave them, till when what was in his possession was exhausted he said:
Whatever good (riches, goods) I have, I will not withhold it Irom you. He who reIrains
Irom begging Allah saIeguards him against want. and he who seeks suIIiciency, Allah
wouldkeephiminastateoIsuIIiciency,andhewhoshowsendurance.Allahwouldgrant
him power to endure, and none is blessed with an endowment better and greater than
endurance.
Book5,Number2292:
Book5,Number2293:
'Amr b. al-'As reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He Is
successIul who has accepted Islam, who has been provided with suIIicient Ior his want
andbeenmadecontentedbyAllahwithwhatHehasgivenhim.
Book5,Number2294:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: 0 Allah,
maketheprovisionoIMahammad'sIamilysuIIicientjusttosustainliIe.
2Chapter 41: GIVING CHARITY TO ONE WHO BEGGED IMPORTUNATELY OR
WITHUNCIVILITY
Book5,Number2295:
Umarb.Khattab(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim)distributedsomething.UponthisIsaid:MessengeroIAllah,Iswear
by God, the others besides them were more deserving than these (to whom you gave
charity).Hesaid:TheyhadinIactleItnootheralternativeIorme.but(thattheyshould)
either beg importunately Irom me or they would regard me as a miser, but I am not a
miser.
Book5,Number2296:
Anasb.Malikreported:IwaswalkingwiththeMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him) and he had putonamantleoINajranwithathickborder.Abedouinmethimand
pulledthemantlesoviolentlythatIsawthisviolentpullingleavingmarksoItheborder
oIthemantleontheskinoItheneckoItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim).
Andhe(thebedouin)said:Muhammad,issuecommandthatIshouldbegivenoutoIthe
wealth oI Allah which is at your disposal. The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him)turnedhisattentiontohimandsmiled,andthenorderedIorhimagiIt(provision).
Book5,Number2297:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIAnasb.MalikthroughanotherchainoI
transmitters.AndInthehadithtransmittedbyIkrimab.'Ammirthereisanaddition:"He
(the bedouin) pulled his (mantle) so violently that the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be
upon him) was driIted very close to the bedouin." And in the hadith transmitted by
Hammam, (the words are):" He pulled it so violently that the mantle was torn and the
borderwasleItaroundtheneckoItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)."
Book5,Number2298:
Miswar b. Makhrama reported that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
distributed some cloaks but did not bestow one upon Makhrama. Upon this Makhrama
said:0myson,comealongwithmetotheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim).
So I went with him. He said: Enter the house and call him (to come out) Ior me. So I
calledhimandhe(theHolyProphet)cameout,andtherewasacloak(Iromthosealready
distributed) on him. He (the Holy Prophet) said: I had kept it Ior you. He (Makhrama),
lookedatitandwaspleased.
Book5,Number229:
Miswar b. Makhrama reported: Some cloaks were presented to the Messenger oI Allah
(maypeacebeuponhim).MyIatherMakhramasaidtome:Comealongwithmetohim;
perhapswemaybeabletogetanythingoutoIthat(stockoIcloaks).MyIatherstoodat
the door and began to talk. The Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) recognised
him by his voice and came out and there was a cloak with him,andhewasshowingits
beautiesandsaying:IkeptitIoryou,IkeptitIoryou.
2Chapter42:BESTOWALUPONONEWHOISNOTEIRMINEAITH
Book5,Number2300:
Sa'd reported that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) bestowed (some
giIts) upon a group oI people and I was sitting amongst them. The Messenger oI Allah
(maypeacebeuponhim),however,leItapersonandhedidnotgivehimany.thing.and
he seemed to me themostexcellentamongthem(andthusdeservedthegiItsmorethan
anyoneelse).SoIstoodupbeIoretheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)and
saidtohiminundertone:MessengeroIAllah,whatoboutsoandso?ByAllah,IIindhim
abeliever.He(theMessengeroIAllah)said:HemaybeaMuslim.IkeptquietIorashort
while, and then what I knew oI him urged me (to plead his case again) and I said:
MessengeroIAllah,whataboutsoandso?ByAllah,IIindhimabeliever.Uponthishe
(theHolyProphet)said:Hemay,beaMuslim.IagainremainedquietIorashortwhile,
andwhatIknewoIhimagainurgedme(topleadhiscasesoI)said:MessengeroIAllah,
what about so and so? By Allah, I Iind him a believer. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet)
said:HemaybeaMuslim.IoItenbestow(something)uponaperson,whereassomeone
else is dearer to me than he, because oI the Iear that he may Iall headling into the Iire.
AndinthehadithtransmittedbyHulwani thisstatementwasrepeatedtwice.
Book5,Number2301:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Zuhri with the same chain oI
transmitters.
Book5,Number2302:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Muhammad b. Sa'd through another
chain oI transmitters (andthewordsare):"TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him) struck between my neck and shoulder with his hand and said: Do you wrangle,0
Sa'd,becauseIbestow(somegiIts)uponaperson?"
2Chapter 43: BESTOWAL UPON THOSE WHO ARE MADE TO INCLINE (TO
TRUTH)
Book5,Number2303:
Anas b. Malik reported that when on the Day oI Hunain Allah conIerred upon His
Apostle (may peace beuponhim)therichesoIHawazin(withoutarmedencounter),the
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) set about distributing to some persons oI
QuraishonehundredcamelsUponthisthey(theyoungpeopleIromtheAnsar)said:May
AllahgrantpardontotheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)thathebestowed
(these camels) upon the people oI Quraish, and he ignored us, whereas our swords are
stilldrippingblood.Anasb.Maliksaid:TheirstatementwasconveyedtotheMessenger
oIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)andhesent(someone)totheAnsarandgatheredthem
underatentoIleather.Whentheyhadassembled,theMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
uponhim)cametotheraandsaid:WhatisthisnewsthathasreachedmeIromyou?The
wisepeopleoItheAnsarsaid:MessengeroIAllah,soIarasthesagaciousamongstusare
concernedtheyhavesaidnothing,butwehaveamongstuspersonsoIimmatureage;they
said:MayAllahgrantpardontotheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)thathe
gavetotheQuraishandignoredus(despitetheIact)thatourswordsarebesmearedwith
their blood. Upon this the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: I give (at
timesmaterialgiIts)topersonswhowerequiterecentlyinthestateoIunbelieI,sothatI
mayinclinethemtotruthDon'tyouIeeldelightedthatpeopleshouldgowithriches,and
youshouldgobacktoyourplaceswiththeApostleoIAllah?ByAllah,thatwithwhich
you would return is better than that with which they would return. They said: Yes,
MessengeroIAllah,wearepleased.TheHolyProphetsaidtoo:YouwouldIindmarked
preIerence (inconIerringoIthematerialgiIts)inIuture,soyoushouldshowpatiencetill
you meet Allah and His Messenger andIwouldheattheHaudKauthar.Theysaid:We
wouldshowpatience.
Book5,Number2304:
Anas b. Malik reported that when Allah conIerred upon His Messenger (may peace be
uponhim)therichesoIHawazin(withoutarmedencounter);therestoIthehadithisthe
sameexceptsomevariation(oIwords):"Anassaid:Wecouldnottolerateitandhealso
said:Thepeoplewereimmatureinage."
Book 5,Number2305:
transmitters.
Book5,Number2306:
Anas b. Malik reported that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) gathered
theAnsarandsaid:Istheresomeonealienamongyou?Theysaid:No,butonlythesonoI
our sister. Upon this the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The son oI
thesisteroIthepeopleisincludedamongthetribe,and(Iarther)said:TheQuraishhave
recently abandoned Jahillyya and have just been delivered Irom distress; I, thereIore,
intend to help them and conciliate them. Don't you Ieel happy that the people should
return with worldly riches and you return with the Messenger oI Allah to your houses?
(SoIarasmyloveIoryouisconcernedIshouldsay)iIthepeopleweretotreadavalley
and the Ansar tread a narraw path (in a mountain) I would tread the narrow path oI the
Ansar.
Book5,Number2307:
Anas b. Malik reported: When Mecca was conquered, he (the Holy Prophet) distributed
thespoilsamongtheQuraish.UponthistheAnsarsaid:Itisstrangethatourswordsare
dripping with their blood, whereas our spoils have been given to them (to the Quraish).
This (remark) reached the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him), and so he
gatheredthemandsaid:Whatisthisthathasbeenconveyedtomeaboutyou?Theysaid:
(Yes) it is that very thing that, has reached you-and they were not (the people) to speak
lie. Upon thishesaid:Don'tyoulikethatthepeopleshould returntotheirhousesalong
with worldly riches, whereas you should return to your houses with the Messenger oI
Allah? IIthepeopleweretotreadavalleyordnarrowpath,andtheAnsarwerealsoto
tread a valley or a narrow path, I would tread the valley (along with the) Ansar or the
narrowpath(alongwiththe)Ansar.
Book5,Number2308:
Anas b. Malik reported that when it was the Day oI Hunain there came the tribes oI
Hawazin,GhataIanandothersalongwiththeirchildrenandanimals,andtherewerewith
theApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)thatdaytenthousand(soldiers),andnewly
Ireed men (oI Mecca aIter its conquest). All these men (once) turned their backs, till he
(the Holy Prophet) was leIt alone. He (the Messenger oI Allah)onthat daycalledtwice
andhedidnotinterposeanythingbetweenthesetwo(announcements)Heturnedtowards
hisrightandsaid:0peopleoIAnsar!Theysaid:Atthybeckandcall(arewe),Messenger
oIAllah.Begladwearewiththee.HethenturnedtowardshisleItandsaid:0peopleoI
Ansar.Theysaid:Atthybeckandcall(arewe).Begladwearewiththee.He(theHoly
Prophet)wasridingawhitemule.Hedismountedandsaid:IamtheservantoIAllahand
His Apostle. The polytheists suIIered deIeat.andtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacehe
uponhim)acquiredalargequantityoIspoils,andhedistributedthemamongthereIugees
andthepeoplerecentlydelivered(oIMecca)butdidnotgiveanythingtotheAnsar.The
Ansar said: In the hour oI distress it is we who are called (Ior help). but the spoils are
given to other people besides us. This (remark) reached him (the Holy Prophet). and he
gatheredthemInatent.andsaid:WhatisthisnewsthathasreachedmeonyourbehalI?
Theykeptsilence.Uponthishesaid:0peopleoIAnsar,don'tyoulikethatpeopleshould
go away with worldly (riches), and you go away with Muhammad taking him to your
houses?Theysaid:Yes,happyweare.MessengeroIAllah.He(theHolyProphet)said:II
thepeopleweretotreada valley,andtheAnsarweretotreadanarrowpath,Iwouldtake
the narrow path oI the Ansar. Hisham said: I askedAbuHamzaiIhewaspresentthere.
Hesaid:HowcouldIbeabsentIromhim?
Book5,Number2309:
Anas b. Malik reported: We conquered Mecca and then we went on an expedition to
Hunain. The polytheists came, Iorming themselves into the best rows that I have seen.
They Iirst Iormed the rows oI cavalry, then those oI inIantry, and then those oI women
behind them. Then there were Iormed the rows oI sheep and goats and then oI other
animals. We were also people large in number, and our (number) had reached six
thousand.AndononesideKhalidb.WalidwasinchargeoIthecavalry.Andourhorses
at once turned back Irom our rear. And we could hardlyhold our own when our horses
were exposed, and the bedouins and the peoplewhom we knew took to their heels.
(Seeing this) the Messenger oI Allah (may peacebeuponhim)calledthus:0reIugees,0
reIugees. He then. said: 0 Ansar,0 Ansar. (Anas said: This hadith is transmitted by a
group oI eminent persons.) We said: At thy beck and call are we, Messenger oI Allah.
TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)thenadvancedandhe(Anas)said:By
Allah,wehadnotyetreachedthemwhenAllahdeIeatedthem.andwetookpossessionoI
thewealthandwethenmarchedtowardsTa'iI,andwebesiegedthemIorIortynights.and
then came back to Mecca and encamped (at a place), and the Messenger oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)begantobestowahundredcamelsuponeachindividual.TherestoI
thehadithisthesame.
Book5,Number2310:
RaIi' b. Khadij reported that the Messenger oI Allah; (may peace be upon him) gave to
AbuSuIyanb.HarbandSaIwan.b.Umayyaand'Uyainab.HisnandAqra'b.Habis,i.e.
toeveryoneoIthesepersons,onehundredoIcamels,andgaveto'Abbasb.Mirdasless
thanthisnumber.Uponthis'Abbasb.Mirdissaid:
YouallottheshareoImybootyandthatoImyhorsebetween'UyainaandAqra'.
Both Uyaina and Aqra' are in no way more eminent than Mirdas (my Iather) in the
assembly.
IaminnowayinIeriortoanyoneoIthesepersons.
Andhewhoisletdowntodaywouldnotbeelevated.
He (the narrator) said: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) then complet-
edonehundredcamelsIorhim.
Book5,Number2311:
This hadith has been narrated by Sa'id b. Masruq with the same chain oI transmitters
(with the words):" The Apostle oI Allah (may peacebeuponhim)distributedthespoils
oI Hunain, and he (the Holy Prophet) gave one hundred camels to Abu SuIyan b. Harb.
TherestoIthehadithisthesame,butwiththisaddition:"Hebestowedupon"Alqamab.
'Ulathaonehundred(camels)."
Book5,Number2312:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbySa'idwiththesamechainoItransmitters,butnomention
has been made oI Alqama b. 'Ulatha, nor oI saIwin b. Umayya, and he did not mention
theverseinhishadith.
Book5,Number2313:
Abdullah b. Zaid reported that when the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
conquered Hunain he distributed the booty, andhebestoweduponthosewhoseheartsit
wasintendedtowin.Itwasconveyedtohim(theHolyProphet)thattheAnsarcherished
a desire that they should be given (that very portion) which the people (oI Quraish) had
got. Upon this the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) stood up and, aIter
havingpraisedAllahandlaudedHim,addressedthemthus:0peopleoIAnsar,didInot
Iind you erring and Allah guided you aright through me, and (in the state oI) being
destitute and Allah made you Iree Irom want through me, and in a state oI disunity and
Allah united you through me, and they (the Ansar) said: Allah and His Messenger are
mostbenevolent.He(again)said:Whydoyounotanswerme?Theysaid:AllahandHis
Messenger are the most benevolent. He said, II you wish you should say so and so, and
theevent(shouldtake)suchandsuchcourse(andinthisconnectionhemadeamention)
oI so many things. 'Amr is under the impressionthat he has not been able to remember
them.He(theHolyProphet)Iurthersaid:Don'tyouIeelhappy(overthisstateoIaIIairs)
that the people should go away with goats and camels, and you go to your places along
with the Messenger oI Allah? The Ansar are inner garments (more close to me) and
(other)peopleareoutergarments.Hadtherenotbeenmigration,Iwouldhavebeenaman
IromamongtheAnsar.IIthepeopleweretotreadavalleyoranarrowpath,Iwouldtread
thevalley(chosen)bytheAnsarornarrowpath(trodden)bythem.Andyouwouldsoon
Iind aIter me preIerences (over you in getting material beneIits). So you should show
patiencetillyoumeetmeattheHaud(Kauthar).
Book5,Number2314:
Abdullah reported: On the day oI Hunain, the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him) showed preIerence (to some) People in the distribution oI the spoils. He bestowed
on Aqra' b. Habis one hundred camels, and bestowed an equal (number) upon 'Uyaina,
andbestowedonpeopleamongtheelitesoIArabia,andpre.Ierredthem)(toothers)on
thatday,inthedistribution(oIspoils).Uponthisapersonsaid:ByAllah,neitherjustice
hasbeendoneInthisdistribution(oIspoils),norhasthepleasureoIAllahbeensoughtin
it. I (the Narrator ) said: By Allah, I will certainly inIorm the Messenger oI Allah (may
peacebeupon him)aboutit.soIcametohimandinIormedhimaboutwhathehadsaid.-
The colour oI his (the Prophet's) Iace changed red like blood and he then said: Who
would do justice, iI Allah and His Messenger do not do justice? He Iurther said: May
AllahhavemercyuponMoses;hewastormentedmorethanthis,butheshowedpatience.
Isaid:NeverwouldIconveyhim(theHolyProphet)aIterthis(unpleasant)narration.
Book5,Number2315:
Abdullah reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) distributed spoils
(oIwar).Uponthisapersonsaid:ThisisadistributionInwhichthepleasureoIAllahhas
not been sought. IcametotheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)andinIormed
himinanundertone.He(theHolyProphet)wasdeeplyangryatthisandhisIacebecame
red till I wished that I had not made a mention oI it to him. He (theHolyProphet)then
said:Moseswastormentedmorethanthis,butheshowedpatience.
2Chapter44:THEKHWARIJANDTHEIRCHARACTERISTICS
Book5,Number2316:
Jabir b. Abdullah reported that a person came to the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be
upon him) at Jirana on his way back Irom Hunain, and there was in the clothes oI Bilal
somesilver.TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)tookahandIuloutoIthat
and bestowedituponthepeople.He(thepersonwhohadmettheProphetatJi'rana)said
to him: Muhammad, do justice. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Woe be upon thee, who
woulddojusticeiIIdonotdojustice,andyouwouldbeveryunIortunateandaloseriII
donotdojustice.UponthisUmarb.Khattab(Allahbepleasedwithhim)said:Permitme
to kill this hypocrite. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: May there be protection oI
Allah!PeoplewouldsaythatIkillmycompanions.Thismanandhiscompanionswould
recitetheQur'anbutitwouldnotgobeyondtheirthroat,andtheyswerveIromitjustas
thearrowgoesthroughtheprey.
Book5,Number2317:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIJabirb.'Abdullahthroughanotherchain
oItransmitters.
Book5,Number2318:
Abu Said Khudri reported that 'Ali (Allah be pleased with him) sent some gold alloyed
with dust to the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him), and the Messenger oI
Allah (may peace be upon him) distributed that among Iour men, al-Aqra b. Habis
HanzaliandUyainab.Badral-Eazariand'Alqamab.'Ulathaal-'Amiri,thentooneperson
oI the tribe oI Kilab and to Zaid al-Khair al-Ta'l, and then to one person oI the tribe oI
Nabhan.UponthisthepeopleoIQuraishIeltangryandsaid:He(theHolyProphet)gave
to the chieIs oI Najd and ignored us. Upon this the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: I have done it with a view to con- cillating them. Then there came a
personwiththickbeard,prominentcheeks,deepsunken eyesandprotrudingIoreheadand
shaven head. He said: Muhammad, Iear Allah. Upon this the Messenger oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)said:IIIdisobeyAllah,whowouldthenobeyHim?HaveInotbeen
(sent as the) most trustworthy among the people oI the-world? -but you do not repose
trust in me. That person then went back. A person among the people then sought
permission(IromtheHolyProphet)Iorhismurder.Accordingtosome,itwasKhalidb.
Walidwhosoughtthepermission.UponthistheMessengeroI Allah(maypeacebeupon
him), said: Erom this very person's posterity there would arise people who would recite
theQur'an,butitwouldnotgobeyondtheirthroat;theywouldkilltheIollowersoIIslam
andwouldsparetheidol-worshippers.TheywouldglancethroughtheteachingsoIIslam
sohurriedlyjustasthearrowpassesthroughthepray.IIIweretoeverIindthemIwould
killthemlike'Ad.
Book5,Number2319:
Abu Said al-Khudri reported: 'Ali b. Abu Talib sent to the Messenger oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)IromYemensomegoldalloyedwithclayinaleatherbagdyedinthe
leaves oI Mimosa Ilava. He distributed it among Iour men. 'Uyaina b. Hisna, Aqra' b.
Habis and Zaid al-Khail, and the Iourth one was either Alqama b. 'Ulatha or 'Amir b.
TuIail.ApersonIromamonghis(Prophet's)Companionssaid:Wehadabetterclaimto
this(wealth)thanthese(persons).This(remark)reachedtheApostleoIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)uponwhichhesaid:Willyounottrustme,whereasIamatrusteeoIHim
Whoisintheheaven?ThenewscometomeIromtheheavenmorningandevening.Then
there stood up a person with deep snnken eyes, prominent cheek bones, and elevated
Iorehead,thickbeard,shavenhead,tuckeduploincloth,andhesaid:MessengeroIAllah,
IearAllah.He(theHolyProphet)said:Woetothee.doInotdeservemosttoIearAllah
amongst the people oI the earth? That man then returned. Khalid b. Walid then said:
Messenger oI Allah, should I not strike his neck? Upon this he (the Holy Prophet)said:
Perhapshemaybeobservingtheprayer.Khalidsaid:HowmanyobserversoIprayerare
therewhoproIesswiththeirtonguewhatisnotintheirheart?UponthistheMessengeroI
Allah (may peace be upon him) said: I have not been commanded to pierce through the
hearts oI people, nor to split their bellies (insides). He again looked at him and he was
going back. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: There would arise a people Irom the
progeny oI this (man) who would recite the Qur'an glibly, but it would not go beyond
their throats; they would(hurriedly)passthrough(theteachingsoItheir)religionjustas
thearrowpassesthroughtheprey.Iconceivethathe(theHolyProphet)alsosaidthis:III
IindthemIwouldcertainlykillthemaswerekilledthe(peopleoI)Thamud.
Book5,Number2320:
This hadith has been narrated through another chain oI transmitters and (the narrator)
madeamentionoIelevatedIorehead,buthemadenomentionoItucked-uploinclothand
made this addition:" There stood up 'Umar b. Khattab (Allah be pleased with him), and
said: Should I not strike his neck? Upon this he said: No. Then he turned away, and
Khalid the Sword oI Allah stood up against him, and said: Prophet oI Allah. shall I not
strike oII his neck? He said, No, and then said: A people would rise Irom his progeny
whowouldrecitetheBookoIAllahgliblyandIluently.'Umarsaid:Ithinkhe(theHoly
Prophet)alsosaidthis:IIIIindthemIwouldcertainlykillthemlikeThamud."
Book5,Number2321:
This hadith has been narrated through another chain oI transmitters, but no mention has
beenmadeoI:"IIIIindthem,IwouldkillthemastheThamudwerekilled."
Book5,Number2322:
Abu Salama and 'Ata' b. Yasar came to Abu Sa'id al-Khudri and asked him about
Haruriya,saying:DidyouheartheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)making
amentionoIthem?He(AbuSai'dal-Khudri)said:Idon'tknowwhotheHaruriyaare,but
IheardtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Therewouldarisein
thisnation(andhedidnotsay"outoIthem")apeopleandyouwouldholdinsigniIicant
your prayers as compared with their prayers. And they would recite the Qur'an which
wouldnotgobeyondtheirthroatsandwouldswervethroughthereligion(asblank)just
asa(swiIt)arrowpassesthroughtheprey.Thearcherlooksathisarrow,atitsironhead
and glances at its end (which he held) in the tip oI his Iingers toseewhetherithadany
stainoIblood.
Book5,Number2323:
AbuSai'dal-Khudrireported:WhenwewereinthecompanyoItheMessengeroIAllah
(may peace be upon him) and he was distributing the spoils oI war, there came to him
Dhul-Khuwasira,oneoIBanuTamim.Hesaid:MessengeroIAllah,dojustice.Uponthis
the Messenger oI Allah (may peacebeuponhim)said:WoebeupontheeIWhowould
dojustice,iIIdonotdojustice?YouwouldbeunsuccessIulandincurringaloss,iIIdo
notdojustice.UponthisUmarb.Khattab(Allahbepleasedwithhim)said:MessengeroI
Allah,permitmetostrikeoIIhisneck.TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
said: Leave him, Ior he has Iriends (who would outwardly look to be so religious and
pious)thateveryoneamongyouwouldconsiderhisprayerinsigniIicantascomparedwith
theirprayer, andhisIastascom- paredwiththeirIasts.TheywouldrecitetheQur'anbut
it would not go beyond their collar-bones. They would pass through (the teachings oI
Islam so hurriedly) just as the arrow passes through the prey. He would look at its Iron
head,butwouldnotIindanythingticking)there.Hewouldthenseeatthelowestend,but
would not Iind anything stickingthere.HewouldthenseeatitsgripbutwouldnotIind
anything sticking to it. He would then see at its Ieathers and he would Iind nothing
sticking to them (as the arrow would pass so quickly that nothing would stick to it)
neitherexcre- mentnorblood.TheywouldberecognisedbythepresenceoIablackman
amongthemwhoseupperarmswouldbelikeawoman'sbreast,orlikeapieceoI meatas
it quivers, and they would come Iorth at the time when there is dissension among the
people. Abu Sai'd said: I testiIy to the Iact that I heard it Irom the Messenger oI Allah
(may peace be upon him), and I testiIy to the Iact that 'Ali b. Abu Talib Iought against
themandIwaswithhim.HegaveordersaboutthatmanwhowassoughtIor,andwhen
he was broughtin,andwhenIlookedathim,hewasexactlyastheMessengeroIAllah
(maypeacebeuponhim)haddescribedhim.
Book5,Number2324:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said that the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) made a
mention oI a sect that would be among his Ummah which would emerge out oI the
dissension oI the people. Their distinctive mark would be shaven heads. They would be
the worst creatures or the worst oI the creatures. The group who would be nearer to the
truthoutoIthetwowouldkillthem.TheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)gave
anexample(togivetheirdescription)orhesaid:Amanthrowsanarrowattheprey(or
he said at the target), and sees at its iron head, but Iinds no sign (oI blood there), or he
seesatthelowestend,butwouldnotseeorIindanysign(oIbloodthere).Hewouldthen
seeintothegripbutwouldnotIind(anything)stickingtoit.AbuSai'dthen said:People
oIIraq.itisyouwhohavekilledthem.
Book5,Number2325:
AbuSa'idal-KhudrireportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:
A group would secede itselI (Irom the Ummah) when there would be dissension among
theMuslims.OutoIthetwogroupswhowouldbenearerthetruthwouldkillthem.
Book5,Number2326:
There would be two groups in my Ummah, and there would emerge another group
(secedingitselIIrombothoIthem),andthepartynearertothetruthamongthetwowould
killthem(thegroupoItheKhwarij).
Book5,Number2327:
AbuSa'idal-KhudrireportedIromtheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)thata
group(Khwarij)wouldemergeIromthediIIerentparties(thepartyoIHadrat'Aliandthe
partyoIAmirMu'awiya),thegroupnearerthetruthbetweenthetwowouldkillthem.
2Chapter45:EXHORTATIONTOKILLTHEKHWARIJ
Book5,Number2328:
'Alisaid:WheneverInarratetoyouanythingIromtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
uponhim)believeittobeabsolutelytrueasIallingIromtheskyisdearertomethanthat
oIattributinganythingtohim(theHolyProphet)whichheneversaid.WhenItalktoyou
oIanythingwhichisbetweenmeandyou(theremightcreepsomeerrorinit)Iorbattleis
anoutwitting.IheardtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:There
would arise at the end oI the age a people who would be young inageandimmaturein
thought,buttheywouldtalk(insuchamanner)asiItheirwordsarethebestamongthe
creatures.TheywouldrecitetheQur'an,butitwouldnotgobeyondtheirthroats,andthey
would pass through the religion as an arrow goes through the prey. So when you meet
them, kill them, Ior in their killing you would get a reward with Allah on the Day oI
judgmelat.
Book5,Number2329:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedthroughanotherchainoItransmitters.
Book5,Number2330:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI A'mash with the same chain oI
transmitters,but(thesewords)arenotthere:"Theypassthroughthereligioncleanasthe
arrowpassesthroughtheprey."
Book5,Number2331:
'AbidanarratedIrom'AlithathemadeamentionoItheKhwarij(andinthisconnection)
said that there would be a person among them with a deIective hand. (or with a short
hand)oraIleshyhand.IIyouweretoexerciserestraint,IwouldtellyouwhatAllahhas
promisedtothosewhowouldkillthemontheorderoIMubarrmad(maypeacebeupon
him).I(thenarrator)saidtohim:DidyouhearitIromMuhammad:(maypeacebeupon
him)?He(Hadrat'Ali)said:Yes,bytheLordoItheKa'ba;Yes,bytheLordoItheKa'ba;
yes,bytheLordoItheKa'ba.
Book5,Number2332:
'Abidasaid:IwillnotnarratetoyouexceptwhatIheardIromhim(Hadrat'Ali),andthen
henarratedIromhim.
Book5,Number2333:
Zaid b. Wahb Jahani reported and he was among the squadron which wall under the
commandoIAli(Allahbepleasedwithhim)andwhichsetout(tocurbtheactivities)oI
the Khwarij. 'Ali (Allah be pleased with him) said: 0 people, I heard the Messeinger oI
Allah (may peace be upon him) say: There would arise Irom my Ummah a people who
wouldrecitetheQur'an,andyourrecitalwouldseeminsigniIicantascomparedwiththeir
recital,yourprayerascomparedwiththeirprayer,aridyourIast,ascomparedwiththeir
Iast. They would recite the Qur'an thinking that it sup- ports them, whereas it is an
evidence against them. Their prayer does not get beyond their collar bone; they would
swervethroughIslamjustasthearrowpassesthroughtheprey.IIthesquadronwhichis
to encounter them were to know (what great boon) has been assured to them by their
Apostle(maypeacebeuponhim)theywouldcompletelyrelyuponthisdeed(aloneand
ceasetodoothergooddeeds),andtheir(thatoItheKhwarij)distinctivemarkisthatthere
wouldbe(amongthem)apersonwhosewristwouldbewithoutthearm,andtheendoI
hiswristwouldbeIleshylikethenippleoIthebreastonwhichtherewouldbewhitehair.
YouwouldbemarchingtowardsMuawiyaandthepeopleoISyriaandyouwouldleave
thembehindamongyourchildrenandyourproperty(todoharm).ByAllah,Ibelievethat
these are the people (against whom you have been commanded to Iight and get reward)
IortheyhaveshedIorbiddenblood,andraidedtheanimalsoIthepeople.SogoIorthin
thenameoIAllah(toIightagainstthem).Salamab.KuhailmentionedthatZaidb.Wahb
mademealightateverystage,tillwecrossedabridge.'Abdullahb.Wahbal-Rasibiwas
at the head oI the Khwarijwhenweencounteredthem.He('Abdullah)saidtohisarmy:
ThrowthespearsanddrawoutyourswordsIromtheirsheaths,IorIIearthattheywould
attack you as they attacked you on the day oI Harura. They went back and threw their
spears and drew out their swords, and people Iought against them with spears and they
werekilledoneaIteranother.Onlytwopersonswerekilledamongthepeople(amongthe
armyledbyHadrat'Ali)onthatday.'Ali(Allahbepleasedwithhim)said:EindoutIrom
among them (the dead bodies oI the Khwarij) (the maimed). They searched but did not
Iind him. 'Ali (Allah be pleased with him) then himselI stood up and (walked) till he
cametothepeoplewhohadbeenkilledoneaIteranother.He('Ali)said:Searchthemto
thelast,andthen('Ali'scompanions)Ioundhim(thedeadbodyoIthemaimed)nearthe
earth. He (Hadrat 'Ali) then pronounced Allah-O-Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) and then
said,AllahtoldtheTruthandHisMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)conveyedit.Then
therestoodbeIorehim'AbidaSalmaniwhosaid:CommanderoItheBelievers,byAllah,
besides Whom there is no god but He, (tell me) whether you heard this hadith Irom the
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him). He said: Yes, by Allah, besides Whom
thereisnogodbutHe.Heaskedhimtotakeanoaththriceandhetooktheoath.
Book5,Number2334:
'Ubaidullah b. Abu RaIi', theIreedslaveoItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him), said: When Haruria (the Khwarij) set out and as he was with 'Ali b. Abu Talib
(Allah be pleased with him) they said," There is no command but that oI Allah." Upon
this 'Ali said: The statement is true but it is intentionally applied (to support) a wrong
(cause).TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhimdescribedtheircharacteristics
and I Iound these characteristics in them. They state the truth with their tongue, but it
doesnotgobeyondthispartoItheirbodies(andthenarratorpointedtowardshisthroat).
ThemosthateIulamongthecreationoIAllahusoneblackmanamongthem(Khwarij).
One oI his hand is like the teat oI a goat or the nipple oI the breast. When 'Ali b. Abu
Talib(Allahbepleasedwithhim)killedthem,he said:Search(Iorhisdeadbody).They
searched Ior him, but they did not Iind it (his dead body). Upon this he said: Go (and
searchIorhim).ByAllah,neitherIhavespokenalienorhastheliebeenspokentome.
'Ali said this twice and thrice. They then Iound him (the dead body) in a rain. They
brought(hisdead)bodytilltheyplaceditbeIorehim(Hadrat'Ali).'Ubaidullahsaid:And,
Iwaspresentat(thatplace)whenthishappenedandwhen'Alisaidaboutthem.Aperson
narratedtomeIromIbnHanainthathesaid:Isawthatblackman.
Book5,Number2335:
Abu Dharr reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)assaying:Verilythere
would arise Irom my Ummah aIter me or soon aIter me a group (oI people) who would
recite the Qar'an, but it would not go beyond their throats, and they would pass clean
through their religion just as the arrow passes through the prey, and they would never
comebacktoit.Theywouldbetheworstamongthecreationandthecreatures.IbnSamit
(one oI thenarrators) said:ImetRaIi'b.'AmrGhiIari,thebrotheroIAl-HakamGhiIari
and I said: What is this hadith that I heard Irom Abu Dharr, i. e. so and so?-and then I
narratedthathadithtohimandsaid:IhearditIromtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
uponhim).
Book5,Number2336:
Yusair b. 'Amr reported that he inquired oI Sahl b. HunaiI: Did you heartheApostleoI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)makingamentionoItheKhwarij?Hesaid:Iheardhim
say (and he pointed with his hand towards the east) that these would be a people who
wouldrecitetheQur'anwiththeirtonguesanditwouldnotgobeyondtheircollarbones.
Theywouldpasscleanthroughtheirreligionjustasthearrowpassesthroughtheprey.
Book5,Number2337:
ThishadithhadbeentransmittedbySulaimanShaibaniwiththesamechainoInarrators
(andthewordsare),"TherewouldariseoutoI(thisgroup)manyagroup"
Book5,Number2338:
Sahlb.HunaiIreportedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Therewould
ariseIromtheeastapeoplewithshavenheads.
2Chapter46:IT'ISEORBIDDENTOPAYZAKATTOTHEMESSENGEROEALLAH
(MAYPEACEBEUPONHIM)ANDBANUHASHIMANDBANUMUTTALIB
Book5,Number2339:
AbuHurairareportedthatHasanb.'AlitookoneoIThedatesoIthesadaqaand putitin
hismouth,whereupontheProphet(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Leaveit,leaveit,throw
it;don'tyouknowthatwedonoteatthesadaqa?
Book5,Number2340:
transmitters(andthewordsoItheHolyProphet)are:"Sadaqaisnotpermis- sibleIorus."
Book5,Number2341:
This very hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Sbu'ba with the same chain oI
transmitters.
Book5,Number2342:
AbuHurairareportedAllah's Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Igobackto
myIamilyandIIindadatelyingonmybed.Ithentakeituptoeatit,butthenIthrowit
awayIearingthatitmaybeaSadaqa.
Book5,Number2343:
Out oI so many ahadith which Hammam b. Munabbih narrated on the authority oI Abu
Huraira Irom the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) one is this that the
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: I go back to my Iamily and I Iind a
date lying on my bed or in my house, and I take it up to eat it,butthenIthrowitaway
IearingthatitmaybeaSadaqaorIromSadaqa.
Book5,Number2344:
Anasb.MalikreportedthattheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)Ioundadatein
thestreetandsaid:IIitwerenotoIsadaqaIwouldhaveeatenit.1457
Book5,Number2345:
Anas b. Malik reported that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) Iound a
datelyingonthepathandsaid:IIitwerenotoutoISadaqa,Iwouldhaveeatenit.
Book5,Number2346:
Anasb.MalikreportedthattheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)Ioundadate
andsaid:Wereitnot(thatIIear)itmaybepartoIsadaqa,Iwouldhaveeatenit.
2Chapter47:THEPOSTERITYOETHEHOLYPROPHET(MAYPEACEBEUPON
HIM)ISNOTALLOWEDTOMAKEUSEOESADAQA
Book5,Number2347:
'Abdal-Muttalibb.Rabi'ab.al-HarithreportedthatRabi'ab.al-HarithandAbbasb.Abd
al-Muttalibgatheredtogetherandsaid:ByAllah,iIwehadsentthesetwoyoungboys(i.
e.IandEadlb.'Abbas)totheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)andtheyhad
spoken to him, he would have appointed them (as the collectors) oI these sadaqat; and
theywould(collectthem)andpay(totheHolyProphet)asotherpeople(collectors)paid
andwouldgetashareasotherpeoplegotit.Astheyweretalkingaboutittherecame'Ali
b. Abu Talib and stood beIore them, and they made a mention oI it to him. 'Ali b. Abu
Talib said: Don't do that; by Allah he (the Holy Prophet) would not do that (would not
acceptyourrequest).Rabi'ab.Harithturnedtohimandsaid:ByAllah,youarenotdoing
so but out oIjealousythatyounurseagainstusByAllah,youbecametheson-in-lawoI
theMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)butweIeltnojealousyagainstyou(Ior
thisgreatprivilegeoIyours).'Alithensaid:Sendthem(iIyoulike).Theysetoutand'Ali
layonthebed.WhentheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)oIIeredthenoon
prayer.wewentaheadoIhimtohisapartmentandstoodnearittillhecameout.Hetook
holdoIourears(out oIloveandaIIection)andthensaid:Giveoutwhatyouhavekeptin
your hearts. He then entered (the apartment) and we also went in and he (the Holy
Prophet) was on that day (in the house oI) Zainab b. jahsh. We urged each (oI us) to
speak.ThenoneoIusthusspoke:MessengeroIAllah,youarethebestoIhumanityand
thebesttocementthetiesoIblood-relations.Wehavereachedthe-marriageableage.We
have come (to you) so that you may appoint us (as collectors) oI these sadaqat. and we
wouldpayyoujustasthinpeople(othercollectors)payyou,andgetourshareasothers
get it. He (the Holy Prophet) kept silence Ior a long time till we wished that we should
speakwithhim(again),andZainabpointiedtousIrombehindthecurtainnottotalk(any
more). He (the Holy Prophet) said; It does not become the Iamily oI Muhammad (to
accept) sadaqat Ior they are the impurities oI people. You call to me Mahmiya (and he
wasinchargeoIkhums,i.e,oItheone-IiIthpartthatgoestothetreasuryoutoIthespoils
oI war), and NauIal b. Harith b. 'Abd al-Muttalib. They both came to him, and he (the
Holy Prophet) said to Mahmiya: Marry your daughter to this young man (i. e. Eadl b.
'Abbas),andhemarriedhertohimAndhesaidtoNauIalb.Harith:Marryyourdaughter
to this young man (i e. 'Abd al-Muttalib b. Rabi'a, the narrator oI this hadith) and he
marriedhertome,andhesaidtoMahmiya:PaysomuchmahronbehalIoIbothoIthem
IromthiskhumsZuhri,however.said:Hedidnotdetermine(theamountoImahr).
Book5,Number2348:
Rabi'a b. Harith b. 'Abd al-Muttalib and Abbas b. 'Abd al-Muttalib said to Abd al-
Muttalib b. Rabi'a and Eadl b. Ibn Abbas: Go to the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be
uponhim),andtherestoIthehadithisthesame(butwiththisaddition):"'Alispreadhis
cloakandthenlaydownonitandsaid:IamtheIatheroIHasan,andIamthechieI.By
Allah,IwouldnotmoveIrommyplacetillyoursonscomebacktoyouwiththereplyto
thatIorwhichyousentthemtotheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim).Andhe
then also said: Verily these sadaqat are the impurities oI people, and they are not
permissibleIorMuhammad(maypeaacebeuponhim),andIortheIamilyoIMuhammad.
Andhealsosaid:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)alsosaidtome:Call
Mahmiyab.Jaz',andhewaspersonIromBanuAsad.andtheMessengeroIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim)hadapointedhimasacollectoroIkhums.
Book5,Number2349:
Juwayriya, the wiIe oI the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)" said that
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)cametoherandsaid:Isthereanythingto
eat?Shesaid:MessengeroIAllah,IswearbyGod,thereisnoIoodwithusexceptabone
oIgoatwhichmyIreedmaid-servantwasgivenassadaqa.Uponthishesaid:Bringthat
tome,Iorit(thesadaqa)hasreacheditsdestination.
Book5,Number2350:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyZuhriwiththesamechainoItrainsmitters.
Book5,Number2351:
Anasb.MalikreportedthatBarirapresentedtotheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him) a piece oI meat which had been given to her as sadaqa. Upon this he (the Holy
Prophet)said:ThatisaSadaqaIorherandagiItIorus.
Book5,Number2352:
'A'ishareportedthat(once)theApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim,)waspresented
withbeeI.Itwassaid(bysomeone)thatithadbeengiventoBariraasSadaqa.Uponthis
he(theProphet)said:ItisaSadaqaIorherandagiItIorus.
Book5,Number2353:
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: Three are the decions (oI the Shari'ah that we
have come to know) through Barira. The people gave her sadaqa and she oIIered us as
giIt. We made a mention oI it to the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him),
whereuponhesaid:ItisasadaqaIorherandagiItIoryou;soeatit.
Book5,Number2354:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI A'isha through another chain oI
transmitters.
Book5,Number2355:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoI'A'ishainasimilarmannerexcept a
slightvariationthathesaid:"ThatisagiItIorusoutoIit."
Book5,Number2356:
Umm 'Atiyya, said: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) sent me some
muttonoIsadaqa.IsentapieceoutoIthatto'A'isha.WhentheMessengeroIAllah(may
peace be upon him) came to 'A'isha, he said: Have you anything with you (to eat)? She
said:Nothing,exceptonlythatmuttonsenttousbyNusaiba(thekunyaoIUmm'Atiyya)
whichyouhadsenttoher.Whereuponhesaid:Ithasreacheditsproperplace.
2Chapter 48: ACCEPTING OE GIET BY THE HOLY PROPHET (MAY PEACE BE
UPONHIM)ANDREEUSINGTHESADAQA
Book5,Number2357:
Abu Huraira reported: Whenever the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) was
presentedwithIood,heaskedaboutit,IIhewastoldthatitwasagiIt,heateoutoIthat,
andiIhewastoldthatitwasasadaqahedidnoteatoutoIthat.
2Chapter49:BLESSINGEORHIMWHOPRESENTSSADAQA
Book5,Number2358:
'Abdullahb.AbuAuIasaidthatitwasthecommonpracticeoItheMes- sengeroIAllah
(maypeacebeuponhim)thatwhenthepeoplebroughttohimsadaqaheblessedthem:0
Allah,blessthem.SowhenAbuAuIabroughttohimSadaqahe(theHolyProphet)said:
0Allah,bless,theposterityoIAbuAuIa.
Book5,Number2359:
This hadith has been narrated by Shu'ba with the same chain oI transmitters (but with a
slightvariationoIwords,thathesaid):(0Allah),blessthem."
2Chapter50:TOPLEASETHECOLLECTOROEZAKAT,UNLESSHEMAKESAN
UNJUSTDEMAND
Book5,Number2360:
Jarirb.'Abdullahsaid:'WhenthecollectoroIsadaqat(Zakat)comestoyou,(youshould
see)thathegoesawaypleasedwithyou.
Book 6: The Book of Fasting (Kitab AI-Sawm)
2INTRODUCTION
AIter prayer the second obligatory duty which every Muslim is required toper- Iorm is
thatoIIastingduringthemonthoIRamadan.Thewordsawmwhichhasbeenusedinthe
Holy Qur'an and the Hadith Ior Iasting means" to abstain" ; thus a horse that abstains
IrommovingaboutorIromeatingtheIodderissaidtobesa'im.Inthetechnicallanguage
sawmsigniIiesIastingorabstainingIromIoodanddrinkandsexualintercourseIromthe
dimbeginningoIdawntillsunset.
EastingasaninstitutionIorthepuriIicationoIthesouliscommontoallDivinereligions.
ThewriteroIthearticleon"Easting"intheEncyclopadiaBritannicastatesthat"itwould
be diIIicult to name any religious system oI any description in which it is wholly
unrecognized."ThisinstitutionwaswellestablishedamongtheJewsandtheChristians.
The records oI the Hadith bear ample testimony to the Iact that Iasting was a common
religious practice amongthepre-IslamicArabstoo,andtheyusedtoobserveIastonthe
tenth oI Muharram because it was on this very day that Allah saved Moses and his
companionsIromtheclutchesoIthePharaohwhowasdrownedintheseaalongwithhis
army.TheArabsandotherpeopletoowereIamiliarwithIastingasanactoIpenitenceor
oIpropitiationorapreparatoryritebeIoresomeactoIsacramentaleatingoraninitiation
ora mourningceremony.
InIslamIastingisprimarilyaninstitutionIoraspiritualdisciplineandselIcontrol.Itisin
IactanexerciseinreligiousdevotionintheIormoIcheerIulandwillingrenunciation,Ior
a deIinite period, oI all the appetites oI Ilesh lawIul in themselves (the unlawIul ones
beingruledoutoIcourse).TheQur'ansays:
0 ye who believe! prescribed unto you is Iasting even as it was prescribed unto those
beIoreyou.thathaplyyoumaybecomeGod-conscious(ii.183).
OIallthecreationoIGodonlymandeviatesIromHispath.WewillIindthattwothings
aremainlyresponsibleIorthis:theloveIormaterialpossessionsandthetempta- tionsoI
theIlesh.Islamhas,throughtheinstitutionsoIZakatandSadaqat,purgedtheheartsoIits
Iollowers Irom the love oI wealth, and has inculcated in him the habit to part with it
readilyIorthesakeoIGod.
EastinghasbeenordainedasareligiousdutyIortheMuslimsIorsubduingtheirlustand
keepingtheirappetiteswellwithinreasonableboundssothatmanmaynotbecometheir
slave and lose control over himselI. The Qur'an clearly states that a man cannot attain
salvationunlesshelearnstorestrainhisselIIromlowdesires."AndasIorhimwhoIears
to stand beIore his Lord and restrains himselI Irom low desires, Paradise is surely the
abode"(lxxix.40-41).
TheexerciseoIabstainingIromthingsotherwiselawIulintheordinarycourseoIliIe,at
the behest oI Allah, strengthens man's morality and selI-control and deepens in him the
consciousness oI the Lord. This is what distinguishes Iasting in Islam Irom Iasting in
otherreligions.
It should also be borne in mind that Iasting does not aim at inIlicting punishment upon
people or sadding upon them unbearable burdens. The underlying idea behind it is to
teach moderation and spiritual discipline so that human temptations may not become so
wild and uncontrollable as to Ilout the commands oI the Great Master. To be a true
servant oI Allah, it is essential that man should be able to conIorm his behaviour to the
moralandspiritualdisciplineembodiedintheShari'ahoIIslam.Onecannotachievethis
end iI one Iinds oneselI helpless beIore untamed and turbulent desires. Easting is
indispensableIorthismoralandspiritualtraining.
Another distinguishing Ieature oI Islamic Iasting is that it does not train a person Ior
completerenunicationbutIorperIectandcheerIulobediencetotheLordAllthosethings
Irom which man is commanded to abstain during Iast, e. g. eating, drinking and sexual
intercourse,becomepermissibleIorhimattheendoItheIast.ThisshowsthatIslamdoes
not look down upon the appetite oI Ilesh as something ignoble and thus Iit to be
exterminatedrootandbranchIromthehumansoul.AccordingtoIslam,thereisnothing
proIane or ignoble in human personality: both soul and body are sacred and worthy oI
respect. No aspect is to be ignored and no urge is to be completely curbed. What is
required is to keep all these urges well within their proper limits so that none oI them
transgressesnaturalboundsandbecomesthesourceoItrouble.
That Iasting is an institution Ior moral elevation can be judged Irom the Iact that Allah
does not impose check only upon eating, drinking and sexual intercourse Irom dawn to
sunset, but also exhorts His servants to reIrain Irom other Ioul acts, Ior example,
backbiting, indulging in Ioul speech, telling lies, etc. Abu Huraira reported Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: II one does not abandon Ialsehood and
other actions like it, God has no need that one should abandon one's Iood and drink
(SahihBukhari).
The social aspect oIIastinginRamadanisthatthewholeatmosphereispermeatedwith
religiouspietyanddevotiontoAllah.Thereisoneextracongregationalprayer,Tarawih,
during the night, in which the Qur'an is recited and the Muslim is reminded oI the Iact
that it was in the month oI Ramadan that the revelation oI the Qur'an commenced. The
sadaqqt are also given with greater zeal and Iervour in this month. Thus the whole
Muslim society is inspired by the love oI God. Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him) as saying: When Ramadan begins, the gates oI Heaven are
opened,thegatesoIHellarelocked,andthedevilsarechained(BukhariandMuslim).
Muhammad Asad, while elucidating the spiritual and moral signiIicance oI Iast says:"
TwoIoldIlearned,isthepurposeoIthismonthoIIasting.OnehastoabstainIromIood
and drink in order to Ieel in one's body what the poor and hungry Ieel: thus social
responsibilityisbeinghammeredintohumanconsciousnessasareligiouspostulate.The
other purpose oI Iasting during Ramadan is selI-discipline, an aspect oI individual
morality strongly accentuated in all Islamic teachings (as, Ior instance, in the total
prohibitionoIallintoxicants,whichIslamregardsastooeasyanavenueoIescapeIrom
consciousness and responsibility). In these two elements-brotherhood oI man and
Individual selI-discipline -I began to discern nhe outline oI Islam's ethical out look"
(RoadtoMecca,London,1954,p.188).
2Chapter1:EXCELLENCEOETHEMONTHOERAMADAN
Book6,Number2361:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Whenthere
comes the month oI Ramadan, the gates oI mercy are opened, and the gates oI Hell are
lockedandthedevilsarechained,
Book6,Number2362:
This hadith is reported by Abu Huraira (with a slight alteration oI words) that the
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said:" When (the month oI) Ramadan
begins."
2Chapter 2: EASTING IN RAMADAN SHOULD NECESSARILY BE COMMENCED
WITH THE SIGHT OE THE NEW MOON AND EINISHED WITH THE SIGHT OE
THE NEWMOON IE THE WEATHER IS CLOUDY AT THE BEGINNING OR AT
THEEND,THENCOMPLETETHIRTYDAYS
Book6,Number2363:
IbnUmar(AllahbepleasedwithbothoIthem)reportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
uponhim)assayinginconnectionwithRamadan:DonotIasttillyouseethenewmoon,
anddonotbreakIasttillyouseeit;butiItheweatheriscloudycalculateaboutit.
Book6,Number2364:
Ibn Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) made a mention oI
RamadanandhewiththegestureoIhishandsaid:Themonthisthusandthus.(Hethen
withdrewhisthumbatthethirdtime).Hethensaid:Eastwhenyouseeit,andbreakyour
Iastwhenyouseeit,andiItheweatheriscloudycalculateit(themonthsoISha'banand
Shawwal)asthirtydays.
Book6,Number2365:
ThishadithisnarratedontheauthorityoI'UbaidullahwiththesamechainoItransmitters,
and he said: II (the sky) is cloudy Ior you, then calculate thirty days (Ior the month oI
Ramadan).
Book6,Number2366:
'UbaidullahnarratedontheauthorityoIthesamechainoItransmittersthattheMessenger
oIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)madeamentionoIRamadanandsaid:Themonthmay
consist oI twenty-nine days, and it may be thus, thus and thus, and (he Iurther) said:
Calculateit,buthedidnotsaythirty.
Book6,Number2367:
Ibn'Umar(Allahbepleasedwith-bothoIthem)reportedAllah'sMessenger(may peacebe
uponhim)assaying:ThemonthoIRamadanmayconsistoItwenty-ninedays.Sodonot
Iasttillyouhavesightedit(thenewmoon)anddonotbreakIast,tillyouhavesightedit
(thenewmoonoIShawwal),andiItheskyiscloudyIoryou,thencalculate.
Book6,Number2368:
'Abdullahb.'Umar(AllahbepleasedwithbothoIthem)reportedAllah'sMessenger(may
peacebeuponhim)assaying:Themonth(oIRamadan)mayconsistoItwentyninedays;
sowhenyouseethenewmoonobserveIastandwhenyousee(thenewmoonagainatthe
commencementoIthemonthoIShawwal)thenbreakIt,andiItheskyiscloudyIoryou,
thencalculateit(andcompletethirtydays).
Book6,Number2369:
'Abdullahb.Umar(AllahbepleasedwithbothoIthem)reportedAllah'sMeasenger(may
peacebeuponhim)assaying:Whenyouseethenewmoon,observeIast,andwhenyou
seeit(again)thenbreakit,andiItheskyiscloudyIoryou,thencalculateit.
Book6,Number2370:
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with both oI them) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace
beuponhim)assaying:ThemonthmayconsistoItwenty-ninenights.SodonotIasttill
you have sighted it (the new moon) and do not break it till you have sighted it, except
whentheskyiscloudyIoryou,andiIitisso,thencalculateit.
Book6,Number2371:
uponhim)assaying:Themonthisthusandthusandthus(i.e.pointingwithhisIingers
thrice), and he held back his thumb at the third time (in order to show that it can also
consistoItwenty-ninedays).
Book6,Number2372:
uponhim)assaying:ThemonthmayconsistoItwenty-ninedays.
Book6,Number2373:
Abdullahb.'Umar(AllahbepleasedwithbothoIthem)reportedAllah'sMessenger(may
peace be upon him) as saying: The mouth (oI Ramadan) is thus and thus, andthus.i.e.
ten,tenand-nine.
Book6,Number2374:
uponhim)assaying:Themonthisthus,andthus,andthus,andheIlappedhishandswith
alltheirIingerstwice.butatthethirdturn,IoldedhisrightthumborleItthumb(inorder
togiveanideaoItwenty-nine).
Book6,Number2375:
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with both oI them) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace
beuponhim)assaying:Themonth(oIRamadan)mayconsistoItwenty.ninedays,and
Shu'ba(oneoIthenarrators)(gaveapracticaldemonstrationhowtheHolyprophet(may
peace be upon him) explained to them) by unIolding his hands thrice and Iolding his
thumbatthethirdturn.'Uqba(oneoIthenarratorsinthischainoItrans- mitters)said:I
thinkthathesaidthatthemonthconsistsoIthirtydaysandunIoldedhispalmthreetimes.
Book6,Number2376:
Ibn'Umar(mayAllahbepleasedwithbothoIthem)reportedAllah'sApostle(maypeace
beuponhim)assaying:Weareanunletteredpeoplewhocanneitherwritenorcount.The
monthisthus,andthus.Ioldinghisthumbwhenhesaiditthethirdtime.Thishadithhas
beennarratedontheauthorityoIAswadb.QaiswiththesamechainoItransmitters,but
hereinnomentionhasbeenmadeoItheothermonth(consistingoI) thirtydays.
Book6,Number2377:
Sa'd b. 'Ubaida reported that Ibn'Umar (Allah be pleased with both oI them) heard a
personsaying:Thisnightisthemidnight(oIthemonth).Uponthishesaidtohim:How
doyouknowthatitisthemidnight(oIthemonth),IorIheardtheMes- sengeroIAllah
(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Themonthisthusandthus(andhepointedwithhis
ten Iingers twice) and thus (i. e. at the third time he pointed with all his Iingers but
withdreworIoldedhisthumb)?
Book6,Number2378:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) assaying:Whenever
you sight the new moon (oI the month oIRamadan)observeIast.andwhenyousightit
(the new moon oI Shawwal) break it, and iI the skyiscloudyIoryou,thenobserveIast
Iorthirtydays.
Book6,Number2379:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:ObserveIast
on sighting it (the new moon) and break (Iast) on sighting it (the new moon), but iI the
skyiscloudyIoryou,thencompletethenumber(oIthirty).
Book6,Number2380:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:ObserveIast
onsightingit(thenewmoon)andbreakitonsightingit.ButiI(duetoclouds)theactual
positionoIthemonthis concealedIromyou,youshouldthencountthirty(days).
Book6,Number2381:
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) narrated that the Messenger oI Allah (may
peace he upon him) made a mention oI the new moon and (in this connection) said:
Observe Iast when you see it (the new moon) and break Iast when you see it (the new
moon oI Shawwal), but when (the actual position oI the month is) concealed Irom you
(onaccountoIcloudysky),thencountthirtydays.
2Chapter3:DONOTEASTEORADAYORTWODAYSAHEADOERAMADAN
Book6,Number2382:
AbuHuraira(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him) as saying: Do not observe Iast Ior a day, or two days ahead oI Ramadan except a
personwhoisinthehabitoIobservingaparticularIast;hemayIastonthatday.
Book6,Number2383:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIYahyab.AbiKathirwiththesamechain
oItransmitters.
2Chapter4:THEMONTHMAYCONSISTOETWENTY-NINEDAYS
Book6,Number2384:
Zuhrireportedthat(once)theApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)tookanoaththat
hewouldnotgotohiswivesIoroneMonth.Zuhrisaidthat'UrwanarratedtohimIrom
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) that she said: When twenty-nine nights were over,
which I had counted, the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) came to me (he
cametomeIirstoIall).Isaid:MessengeroIAllah,youhadtakenanoaththatyouwould
notcometousIoramonth,whereasyouhavecomeaItertwentyninedayswhichIhave
counted.Whereuponhesaid:ThemonthmayalsoconsistoItwenty-ninedays.
Book6,Number2385:
Jabir(Allahbepleasedwithher)narratedthattheHolyProphet(maypeacebeuponhim)
separated himselI Irom his wives Ior a month. (His wives said: ) He came to us on the
twenty-ninth day, whereupon we said: It is the twenty-ninth (day) today. Thereupon he
said:SoIarasthemonthisconcerned,(andhe,withaviewtoexplainingit)Ilappedhis
handsthrice,butheldbackoneIingeratthelastturn.
Book6,Number2386:
Abu Zubair is reported to have heard Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with both oI
them)assaying:TheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)separatedhimselIIrom
his wives Ior a month. (His wives said: ) He came to us on the morning oI the twenty-
ninth.Uponthissome,oIthepeoplesaid:ItisthemorningoItwenty- ninth(accordingto
our calculation). Upon this the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The
month. may also consist oI twenty-nine days. The ApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him)thenIlappedhisbandsthrice,twicewithalltheIingersoIbothhishand(toindicate
twenty-nine)andbythethirdtimewithnine(Iingers).
Book6,Number2387:
UmmSalama(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedthattheApostleoIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)tookanoaththathewouldnotgotosomeoIhiswivesIorthewholeoIthe
month. When twenty-nine days bad passed he (the Holy Prophet) went to them in the
morning or in the evening. Upon this it was said to him: Apostle oI Allah,you took an
oaththatyouwouldnotcometousIoramonth,whereuponhesaid:Themonthmayalso
consistoItwenty-ninedays.
Book6,Number2388:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIIbnJuraijwiththesamechainoI
transmitters.
Book6,Number2389:
Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas (Allah be pleased with him) said that the Messenger oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)struckhishandagainsttheotherand(thenwiththegestureoIhistwo
hands)said:Themonthisthus,thus(twotimes).Hethenwithdrew(oneoI)hisIingersat
thethirdturn.
Book6,Number2390:
Muhammadb.Sa'dreportedontheauthorityoIhisIather(Sa'db.AbiWaqqas(Allahbe
pleased with him) that the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) had said: Tho
monthisthusandthus,andthus,i.e.ten,tenandnine.Thishadithhasbeennarratedby
AbuKhalidwiththesamechainoItransmitters.
2Chapter 5: THERE IS A SIGHTING OE THE MOON EOR EVERY TOWN; THE
SIGHTING AT ONE TOWN CANNOT BE HELD VALID EOR THEOTHERTOWN
SITUATEDATACONSIDERABLEDISTANCEEROMIT
Book6,Number2391:
Kuraib reported that Umm Eadl, daughter oI Harith, sent him (Eadl, i. e. her son) to
Mu'awiya in Syria. I (Eadl) arrived in Syria, and did the needIul Ior her. It was there in
Syria that the month oI Ramadan commenced. I saw the new moon (oI Ramadan) on
Eriday.IthencamebacktoMedinaattheendoIthemonth.Abdullahb.'Abbas(Allahbe
pleasedwithhim)askedme(aboutthenewmoonoIRamadan)andsaid:Whendidyou
seeit?Isaid.:WesawitonthenightoIEriday.Hesaid:(Did)youseeityourselI?-Isaid:
Yes,andthepeoplealsosawitandtheyobservedIastandMu'awiyaalsoobservedIast,
whereupon he said: But we saw it on Saturday night. So we would continue to observe
Iasttillwecompletethirty(lasts)orweseeit(thenewmoonoIShawwal).Isaid:Isthe
sightidg oI the moon by Mu'awiya not valid Ior you? He said: No; this is how the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)hascommandedus.Yahyab.Yahyawasin
doubt(whetherthewordusedinthenarrationbyKuraib)wasNaktaIiorTaktaIi.
2Chapter 6: IT IS IMMATERIAL WHETHER THE NEW MOON IS LARGE (ON
ACCOUNT OE APPEARING AETER THIRTY NIGHTS) OR SMALL (ON
ACCOUNTOEAPPEARINGONTHETHIRTIETHNIGHT);ANDALLAHDEEERS
ITTOMAKEITSUITABLEEORSIGHTINGANDIETHESKYISCLOUDY,THEN
THIRTY(EASTS)ARETOBECOMPLETED
Book6,Number2392:
Abu'l-Bakhtari reported: We went out to perIorm Umra and when we encamped in the
valley oI Nakhla, we tried to see the new moon. Some oI the people said: It was three
nightsold,andothers(said)thatitwastwonightsold.WethenmetIbn'Abbasandtold
himwehadseenthenewmoon,butthatsomeoIthepeoplesaiditwasthreenightsold
andothersthatitwastwonightsold.Heaskedonwhichnightwehadseenit;andwhen
we told him we had seen it on such and such night, he said the Prophet oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)hadsaid:VerilyAllahdeIerredittillthetimeitisseen,soitistobe
reckonedIromthenightyousawit.
Book6,Number2393:
Abu'l-Bakhtari reported: We saw the new moon oI Ramadan as we were at Dhit-i-'Irq.
WesentamantoIbnAbbas(AllahbepleasedwithbothoIthem)toaskhim(whetherthe
sighting oI a small moon had something oI the nature oI deIect in it). Upon this Ibn
'Abbas(AllahbepleasedwithbothoIthem)saidthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
be upon him) had said: Verily Allah deIerred its sight, but iI (the new moon) is hidden
Iromyou,then,completeitsnumber(thirty).
2Chapter7:THEMONTHSOE 'IDARENOTINCOMPLETE
Book6,Number2394:
ThesonoIAbuBakrareporteditontheauthorityoIhisIatherthattheApostleoIAllah
(maypeacebeuponhim)hadsaid:ThetwomonthsoI'Id,RamadanandDhu'l-Hijja(are
notincomplete).
Book6,Number2395:
'Abdar-Rahmanb.AbuBakrareportedontheauthorityoIAbuBakrathattheApostleoI
Allah (may peace be upon him) had said: The months oI 'Id are not incomplete. And in
the hadith narrated by Khalid (the words are):" The months, oI 'Id are Ramadan and
Dhu'l-Hijja."
2Chapter8:THETIMINGOEEASTBEGINSWITHDAWN
Book6,Number2396:
'Adib.Hatim(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedthatwhen(thisverse)wasrevealed:"
UntilthewhitestreakoIthedawnbecomesdistinctIromthedarkstreak"(ii.187)Adib.
Hatim said: Messenger oI Allah, verily I keep underneath my pillow two strings, one
white and the other black, by which I distinguish night Irom dawn. Upon this the
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Your pillowseemstobeverylarge.
EorthewordkhaitimpliestheblacknessoIthenightandthewhitenessoIthedawn.
Book6,Number2397:
Sahlb.Sa'dsaidthatwhenthisversewasrevealed:"Eatanddrinktillthewhitestreakis
distinct Irom the dark streak," a person would take hold oI a white thread and a black
threadandkeeponeatingtillhecouldIindthemdistinct(inthelightoIthedawn).Itwas
thenthatAllah,theMajesticandGreat,reveiled(thewords)minal-Iajr(Iromthedawn),
andthenitbecameclear(thatthewordkhaitreIerstothestreakoIlightinthedawn).
Book6,Number2398:
Sahl b. Sa'd (Allahbepleasedwithhim)said:Whenthisversewasreveal- ed."Eatand
drinktillthewhitestreakbecomesdistinctIromthedarkstreakIoryou,"thepersonwho
decided to observe Iast tied on one oI his Ieet a black thread and on the other a white
thread. And he went on eating and drinking till he could distinguish (between their
colour) on seeing them. It was aIter this that Allah revealed (the words): min al-Iajr.
Andthey(theMuslims)cametoknowthat(thewordkhait)reIerstothenightandday.
Book6,Number2399:
'Abdullah b. Mas'ud (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger oI Allah
(may peace be upon him) had said: Bilal would pronounce Adhan (attheIagendoIthe
nightinordertoinIormthepeopleaboutthetimeoItheSahri).Soyoueatanddrinktill
youheartheAdhanoIIbnUmmMaktum(whichwaspro- nouncedattheconclusionoI
theSahriandthecommencementoItheIast).
Book6,Number2400:
Abdullahb.'Umar(AllahbepleasedwithbothoIthem)reported:IheardtheMessenger
oIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:BilalannouncesAdhanduringthenight,so
youeatanddrink,tillyouheartheAdhanoIIbnUmmMaktum.
Book6,Number2401:
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with both oI them) reported that the Messenger oI Allah
(may peace be upon him) had two Mu'adhdhins, Bilal and son oI Umm Maktum, the
blind.TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:BilalannouncesAdhanat
(the Iag end oI the) night (i. e. Sahri), so eat and drink till the son oI Umm Maktum
announcesAdhan.Andhe(thenarrator)said:Andthe(diIIerenceoItime)betweentheir
(Adhans)wasnotmorethanthisthatoneclimbeddown(Iromtheminaret)andtheother
climbedup(toannounceAdhan).
Book6,Number2402:
AhadithlikethishasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoI'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwith
her).
Book6,Number2403:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedontheauthorityoI'UbaidullahonthetwochainsoI
transmitters.
Book6,Number2404:
IbnMas'ud(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him) as saying The Adhan oI Bilal should not restrain anyone among you Irom eating
Sahur(lastmealbeIoredaybreakduringthe monthoIRamadan)IorheannouncesAdhan
(orhecalls)at(theIagendoI)thenighttomakehimturnwhostandsIorprayeramong
you,andtoawakenthosewhoaresleepingamongyou.Andhesaid:Thedawnisnotlike
it,asonesays(andheliItedhishand)tillhe(dispersedhisIingers)andsaid:Itislikethis.
Book6,Number2405:
This hadith has been narrated by Sulaiman al-Taimi with the same chain oI transmitters
(butwithaslightvariationoIwords)thathe(theHolyProphet)said:Thedawnisnotlike
it as it is said; he then gathered hisIingersandloweredthem.Buthesaid,itislikethis
(andheplacedtheindexIingerupontheotheroneandspreadhishand).
Book6,Number2406:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoISulaimanTaimiwiththesamechainoI
transmitters and, at the end, it was said that the Iirst Adhan was meant to awaken those
whowereinslumberamongstthemandinordertomakethemturnwhostandin(prayer)
amongthem(towardsIoodatthecommencementoItheIast).Jarir(oneoIthenarrators)
saidthattheMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)didnotsaylikethisbuthesaidlikeit
(truedawn)thatthestreaksoI(truedawn)arehorizontalandnotvertical.
Book6,Number2407:
Samura b. Jandub reported Muhammad (may peace be upon him) as saying. The call oI
BilalmaynotmisleadanyoneoIyou(andhemay,underthewrongimpressiongathered
Irom it, reIrain) Irom takingmealbeIorethecommencementoItheIast(Iorthestreaks)
oIthiswhiteness(whichareverticalindicatetheIalsedawnandthetruedawnwithwhich
theIastcommencesisthatwhenthestreaksoIlightare)spread.
Book6,Number2408:
Samura b. Jundub reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The
AdhanoIBilalshouldnotmisleadyounorthewhiteness(oIthepillar)oIdawn,Ioritis
notthewhitenessoIthetruedawn,butthatoItheIalsedawnwhichisverticallikeapillar
andyoucaneatIoodtillthestreaksoIwhitenessspreadlikeit.
Book6,Number2409:
Samurab. Jundub(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
uponhim)assaying:TheAdhanoIBilalmaynotmisleadyouwithregardtoyourIoodat
thecommencementoItheIast,northevertical(streaks)oIwhitenessinthehorizon(Iorit
isanindicationoIIalsedawn).Youshouldstopeating(Iood)till(thewhiteness)spreads
likeit.HammadnarrateditandwiththegestureoIhisbandheexplained,thehorizontal
position(oIthestreaksoIlight).
Book6,Number2410:
Samurab.JundubaddressedandnarratedIromtheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him) having said (these words): Neither the call oI Bilal should mislead you nor this
whiteness(oIIalsedawn)till(thetrue)dawnappears(orhesaid)tillthedawnbreaks.
Book6,Number2411:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedontheauthorityoISamurab.Jundub.
2Chapter 9: EXCELLENCE OE TAKING MEAL BEEORE DAWN, STRESS ON
GIVINGITPREEERENCEANDPREEERENCEEORDEEERRINGIT(ATTHEEAG
ENDOETHENIGHT)ANDHASTENINGINBREAKINGIT
Book6,Number2412:
Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be uponhim)
as saying: Take meal a little beIore dawn, Ior there is a blessing in taking meal at that
time.
Book6,Number2413:
'Amr b. al-'As reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The
diIIerencebetweenourIastingandthatoIthepeopleoItheBookiseatingshortlybeIore
dawn.
Book6,Number2414:
Musab.'AlihasnarratedthishadiththroughthesamechainoItransmitters.
Book6,Number2415:
Zaidb.Thabit(Allahbepleasedwithhim)said:WetookmealshortlybeIoredawnalong
with the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him). We then stood up Ior prayer. I
said: How much span oI time was there between the two (acts, i. e. taking oI Sahri and
observingoIprayer)?Hesaid(aspanoIreciting)IiItyverses.
Book6,Number2416:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoIQatadatoo.
Book6,Number2417:
Sahlb.Sa'd(Allahbepleasedwithhim)repottedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him)assaying:ThepeoplewillcontinuetoprosperaslongastheyhastenthebreakingoI
theIast.
Book6,Number2418:
AhadithlikethishasbeentransmittedbySahlb.Sa'd.
Book6,Number2419:
Abu 'Atiyya reported: I and Masruq went to 'A'isha and said to her: Mother oI the
Believers, there are two persons among the Companions oI Muhammad (may peace be
uponhim)oneamongwhomhastensinbreakingtheIastandinobservingprayer,andthe
otherdelaysbreakingtheIastanddelaysobservingprayer.Shesaid:Whoamongthetwo
hastens in breaking Iast and observing prayers? We said, It is 'Abdullah. i. e. son oI
Mas'ud. whereupon she said: This is how the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him)did.AbuKuraibadded:ThesecondonewasAbuMusa.
Book6,Number2420:
Abu 'Atiyya reported: I and Misruq went to 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) and
Masruq said to her: There are two persons among the CompanionsoIMuhammad(may
peacebeuponhim)noneoIwhomabandonsthegood,butoneoIthemhastenstoobserve
sunsetprayerandbreaktheIast,andtheotherdelaysinobservingthesunsetprayerandin
breaking the Iast, whereupon she said: Who hastens to observe sunset prayer and break
theIast?Hesaid:Itis'Abdullah.Uponthisshesaid:ThisishowtheMessengeroIAllah
(maypeacebeuponhim)usedtodo.
2Chapter10:THETIMEEORBREAKINGTHEEASTANDENDINGOEDAY
Book6,Number2421:
'Umar(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)
assaying:Whenthenightapproachesandthedayretreatesandthesunsinksdown,then
theobserveroItheIastshouldbreakit.IbnNumairmadenomentionoItheword"then".
Book6,Number2422:
'Abdullah b. Abi AuIa reported: We were with the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be
upon him) on a journey during the month oI Ramadan. When the sun had sunkhesaid:
So and so, get down (Irom yourride)andpreparethemealoIparchedbarleyIorus.He
said: Messenger oI Allah, still (there is light oI) day. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Get
downandpreparemealoIparchedbarleyIorus.SohegotdownandpreparedthemealoI
parchedbarleyandoIIeredhim,andtheapostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)drank
that(liquidmeal).HethentoldwiththegestureoIhishandthat whenthesunsankIrom
thatsideandthenightappearedIromthatside,thentheobserveroItheIastshouldbreak
it.
Book6,Number2423:
IbnAbiAuIa(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reported:WewerewiththeMessengeroIAllah
(maypeacebeuponhim)ona journey.Whenthesunsankhesaidtoaperson:Getdown
andpreparebarleymealIorus.Uponthishesaid:MessengeroIAllah,lettherebedusk.
(He the Holy Prophet) said: Get down and prepare barley meal Ior us. He (the person)
said: There is still (the light oI) day upon us. (But) he got down (in obedience to the
command oI the Holy Prophet) and prepared a barley meal Ior him and he (the Holy
Prophet)drankthat(liquidmeal)andthensaid:WhenyouseethenightapproachingIrom
thatside(west)(and hepointedtowardstheeastwithhishand),thentheobserveroIthe
Iastshouldbreakit.
Book6,Number2424:
Abdullah b. Abi AuIa (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We travelled with the
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) as he had been observing Iast. When the
sun sank he said: So and so, get down and prepare barley meal Ior us. The rest oI the
hadithisthesame.
Book6,Number2425:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Ibn Abi AuIa (Allah be pleased with
him) through another chain oI transmitters (but with a sight alteration oI words): In this
hadith transmitted by one oI the narrators (neither these words are Iound): During the
monthoIRamadan."norhisstatement:"AndthenightprevailsIromthatside(theeastern
side)."(ThesewordsareIoundinthenarrationoI)Hushaimonly.
2Chapter11:ITISEORBIDDENTOOBSERVEUNINTERRUPTEDEASTING
Book6,Number2426:
Ibn'Umar(AllahbepleasedwithbothoIthem)saidthattheApostleoIAllah(maypeace
be upon him) Iorbade uninterrupted Iasting. They (some oI the Companions) said: You
yourselIIastuninterruptedly,whereuponhesaid:Iamnotlikeyou.IamIedandsupplied
drink(byAllah).
Book6,Number2427:
Ibn'UmarreportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim) abservedIasts
uninterruptedlyinRamadanandthepeople(inhiswake)didthis.ButheIorbadethemto
do so. It was said to him (to the Holy Prophet): You yourselI observe the Iasts
uninterruptedly(butyouIorbidustodoso)Uponthishesaid:Iamnotlikeyou;IamIed
andsupplieddrink(byAllah).
Book6,Number2428:
A hadith like this has been transmitted by Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with both oI
them),buthedidnotmakementionoI(thewords):"DuringthemonthoIRamadan."
Book6,Number2429:
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace
be upon him) Iorbade (his Companions)IromobservingIastunintermptedly.OneoIthe
Muslims said: Messenger oI Allah, you yourselI observe Saum Wisal. whereupon the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Whoamongyouislikeme?Ispend
night (in a state) that my Allah Ieeds me and provides me drink. When they (the
CompanionsoItheHolyProphet)didnotagreeinabandoningtheuninterruptedIast,then
the Holy Prophet (may peace. be upon him) alsoobservedthisIastwiththemIoraday,
and then Ior a day. They then saw the new moon and he (the Holy Prophet) said: II the
appearanceoIthenewmoonweredelayed.Iwouldhaveobservedmore(Iasts)withyou
(and he did it) by way oI warning to them as they had not agreed to reIrain (Irom
observingSaumWisal)
Book6,Number2430:
him) as saying: Abstain Irom Saum-Wisal. They (his Companions) said: Messenger oI
Allah,butyouobserveSaumWisal.Uponthishesaid:Youarenotlikemeinthismatter,
Ior I spend my night (in a state) that my Lord Ieeds me and provides me drink Devote
yourselvestothedeeds(theburdenoIwhich)youcanbear.
Book6,Number2431:
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him) as saying (the words as said in the previous hadith) but with this alteration (oI
words):"Takeuponyourselves(theburdenoIthedeeds)Iorwhichyouhavethestrength
tobear."
Book6,Number2432:
Abu Huraira reported that the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) Iorbade (his
Companions)toobserveSaumWisal.
Book6,Number2433:
Anas(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedTheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him)wasobservingprayerduringRamedan.Icameandstoodbyhisside.Thenanother
mancameandhestoodlikewisetillwebecameagroup.WhentheApostleoIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim)perceivedthatwewerebehindhim,helightenedtheprayer.Hethen
wenttohisabodeandobservedsuch(along)prayer(thelikeoIwhich)heneverobserved
with us. When it was morning we said to him: Did you perceive us during the night?
Uponthishesaid:Yes,itwasthis(realisation)thatinducedmetodothatwhichIdid.He
(the narrator) said: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) began to observe
Saum Wisal at the end oI the month (oI Ramadan), and some persons among his
Companions began to observe this uninterrupted Iast, whereupon the Apostle oI Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: What about such persons who observe uninterrupted
Iasts?Youarenotlikeme.ByAllah.iIthemonthwerelengthenedIorme,Iwouldhave
observed Saum Wisal, so that those who act with an exaggeration would (have been
obliged)toabandontheirexaggeration.1501
Book6,Number2434:
Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be
upon him) observed Saum Wisal during the early part oI the month oI Ramadan. The
people among Muslims also observed uninterrupted Iast. This (news) reached him (the
Holy Prophet) and he said: Had the month been lengthened Ior me I would have
continuedobservingSaumWisal,sothatthosewhoactwithIorcedhardnesswould(have
beenobliged)toabandonit.Youarenotlikeme(orhesaid):Iamnotlikeyou.Icontinue
todoso(inastate)thatmyLordIeedsmeandprovidesmedrink.
Book6,Number2435:
'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)said:TheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
Iorbadethem(hisCompanions)toobserveSaumWisaloutoImercyIorthem.Theysaid:
You (Holy Prophet) yourselI observe it. Upon this he said: I am not like you. My Lord
Ieedsmeandprovidesmedrink.
2Chapter 12: KISSING IS NOT EORBIDDEN WHILE EASTING IE ONE IS NOT
URGEDBYSEXUALLUST
Book6,Number2436:
'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)saidthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him) kissed one oI his wives while hewasIasting,andthenshe('A'isha)smiled(asshe
narrated).
Book6,Number2437:
SuIyan reported: I said to 'Abd al-Rahman b. Qasim: Have you heard Irom your Iather
narratingIrom'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)thathekissedherwhileobservingIast?
He('Abdal-Rahmanb.Qasim)keptsilenceIorashortwhileandthensaid:"Yes."
Book6,Number2438:
'A'isha reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to kiss me while
observingIast;andwhoamongyoucancontrolhisdesireastheMessengeroIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim)couldcontrolhisdesire.
Book6,Number2439:
'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)reported:Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)
usedtokiss(hiswives)whileIastingandembraced(them)whileIasting;buthehadthe
greatestmasteryoverhisdesireamongyou.
Book6,Number2440:
'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)reported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him)usedtokiss(hiswives)whileIasting;andhehadthegreatestcontroloverhisdesire
(ascomparedwithyou).
Book6,Number2441:
'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)saidthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him)usedtoembrace(hiswives)whileIasting.
Book6,Number2442:
Aswadreported:IandMasruqwentto'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)andasked.her
iI theMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)embraced(hiswives)whileIasting.
Shesaid:Yes;buthehadthegreatestcontroloverhisdesireamongyou:orhewasoneoI
thosewhohadcontroloverhisdesire.ItisIurthernarratedontheauthorityoIAswadand
MasruqthattheywenttotheMotheroItheBelieversandtheyaskedher(andtherestoI
thehadithisthesame)
Book6,Number2443:
'Urwa b. Zubair narrated that 'A'isha the Mother oItheBelievers(Allahbepleasedwith
her)inIormedhimthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)kissedherwhile
Iasting.
Book6,Number2444:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Yahya b. Abu Kathir with the same chain oI
transmitters.
Book6,Number2445:
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be
uponhim)usedtokissherduringthemonthoIIasting.
Book6,Number2446:
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him)kissed(hiswives)duringRamadanwhileobservingIast.
Book6,Number2447:
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah's Apostle (peace be upon him)
kissed(hiswives)whileIasting.
Book6,Number2448:
HaIsa (Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be
uponhim)kissed(hiswives)whileIasting.
Book6,Number2449:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedbyHaIsa(Allahbepleasedwithher)throughanother
Book6,Number2450:
UmarbAbuSalamareportedthatheaskedtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him):ShouldoneobservingIastkiss(hiswiIe)?TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
uponhim)saidtohim:Askher(UmmSalama).SheinIormedhimthattheMessengeroI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)didthat,whereuponhesaid:MessengeroIAllah,Allah
pardoned thee all thy sins, the previous and the later ones. Upon this the Messenger oI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim))said:ByAllah,IamthemostGodconsciousamongyou
andIIearHimmostamongyou.
2Chapter13:THEREISNOHARMINOBSERVINGEASTIEONEISJUNBIEVEN
AETERDAWN
Book6,Number2451:
Abu Bakr (he is Abu Bakr b. Abd al-Rahman b. Harith) reported: I heard Abu Huraira
(Allah be pleased with him) narrating that he who is overtaken by dawn in a state oI
seminal emission should not observe Iast. I made a mention oI it to 'Abd al-Rahman b.
Harith (i. e. to his Iather) but he denied it. 'Abd al-Rahman went and I also went along
with him till we came to'A'isha and Umm Salama (Allah be pleased with both oI them)
and Abd al-Rahman asked them about it. Both oI them said: (At times it so happened)
thattheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)wokeupinthemorninginastateoI
junub(butwithoutseminalemissioninadream)andobservedIastHe(thenarrator)said:
WethenproceededtillwewenttoMarwanandAbdal-RahmanmadeamentionoIitto
him. Upon this Marwan said:Istressuponyou(withanoath)thatyoubettergotoAbu
HurairaandreIertohimwhatissaidaboutit.SowecametoAbuHurairaandAbuBakr
had been with us throughout and 'Abd al-Rahman made a mention oI it to him,
whereuponAbuHurairasaid:Didthey(thetwowivesoItheHolyProphet)tellyouthis?
Hereplied:YesUponthis(AbuHuraira)said:Theyhavebetterknowledge.AbuHuraira
thenattributedthatwhatwassaidaboutittoEadlb.'Abbasandsaid:IhearditIromEadl
andnotIromtheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim).AbuHurairathenretracted
Iromwhatheusedtosayaboutit.IbnJuraij(oneoIthenarrators)reported:Iasked'Abd
al-Malik, iI they (the two wives) said (made the statement) in regard to Ramadan,
whereupon he said: It was so, and he (the Holy Prophet) (woke up in the) morning in a
stateoIjunubwhichwasnotduetothewetdreamandthenobservedIast.
Book6,Number2452:
'A'isha,thewiIeoItheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim),said:Thedawnbroke
upontheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)duringtheRamadaninastateoI
junubnotbecauseoIsexualdream(butonaccountoIintercourse)andhewashedhimselI
andobservedIast.
Book6,Number2453:
AbuBakrreportedthatMarwansenthimtoUmmSalamatoaskwhetherapersonshould
observeIastwhoisinastateoIjunubandthedawnbreaksuponhim,whereuponshesaid
thattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)(wasattimes)junbionaccountoI
intercourse and not due to sexual dream, and the dawn broke upon him, but he neither
broketheIastnorrecompensed.
Book6,Number2454:
Abu Bakr b.'Abdal-Rahmanb.al-Harithb.HishamreportedontheauthorityoI'A'isha
and Umm Salama, the wives oI the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him): The
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)attimesgotupinthemorninginastateoI
junubonaccountoIhavingasexualintercourse(withhiswivesduringnight)butnot due
tosexualdreamsinthemonthoIRamadan,andwouldobserveIast.
Book6,Number2455:
'A'isha reported that a person came to the Apottle oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
asking Ior a Iatwa (religious verdict). She ('A'isha) had been overhearing it Irom behind
thecurtain.'A'ishaaddedthathe(theperson)hadsaid:MessengeroIAllah,(thetime)oI
prayerovertakesmeasIaminastateoIjunub;shouldIobserveIast(inthisstate)?Upon
thistheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:(At timesthetime)oIprayer
overtakes me while I am in a state oI junub, and I observe Iast (in that very state),
whereuponhesaid:MessengeroIAllah,youarenotlikeusAllahhaspardonedallyour
sins,thepreviousonesandthelaterones.Uponthishe (theHolyProphet)said:ByAllah,
I hope I am themostGod-IearirgoIyou,andpossessthebestknowledgeamongyouoI
those(things)againstwhichIshouldguard.
Book6,Number2456:
Sulaimanb.YasarreportedthatheaskedUmmSalamawhetheraperson(whogetsup)in
the morning in a state oI junub should observe Iast. She said: The Messenger oI Allah
(maypeacebeuponhim)(attimes)gotupinthemorninginastateoIjunub,notbecause
oIsexualdreams(butonaccountoIintercourseatnight),andthenobservedIast.
2Chapter 14: SEXUAL INTERCOURSE IS COMPLETELY EORBIDDEN DURING
THEDAYINTHEMONTHOERAMADAN
Book6,Number2457:
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that a person came to the Apostle oI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)andsaid:MessengeroIAllah,Iamundone.He(theHoly
Prophet)said:Whathasbroughtaboutyourruin?Hesaid:Ihavehadintercoursewithmy
wiIeduringthemonthoIRamadan.Uponthishe(theHolyprophet)said:CanyouIinda
slave to set him Iree? He said: NO He (the Holy Prophet again) said: Can you observe
Iast Ior two consecutive months? He said: No. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Can you
provideIoodtosixtypoorpeople?,Hesaid:No.Hethensatdownand(inthemeanwhile)
there was brought to the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) a basket which
contained dates. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Give these (dates) incharity.He(theman)
said: Am I to give to one who is poorer than I? There is no Iamily poorer than mine
between the two lava plains oI Medina. The Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
laughedsothathismolarteethbecamevisibleandsaid:GoandgiveittoyourIamilyto
eat.
Book6,Number2458:
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority oI Mubammad b. Muslim al-Zuhri
with the same chain oI transmitters, and he said: There was brought an 'araq containing
dates,an'araqbeingahugebasket.Butinthishadithnomen- tionhasbeenmadeoI(the
Iact) that the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) laughed till his molar teeth
becamevisible.
Book6,Number2459:
AbuHurairareportedthatapersonhadintercoursewithhiswiIeduringRamadan(while
Iasting). He asked Ior the religious verdict (about it) Irom the Messenger oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim),whereuponhe(theHolyProphet)said:CanyouIindaslave(togrant
himIreedom)?Hesaid:No.He(theHolyProphetagain)said:CanyouaIIordtoobserve
IastsIortwo(consecutive)months?Hesaid:No.He(theHolyProphet)said:ThenIeed
sixtypoormen.
Book6,Number2460:
transmittersthatapersonbrokeIastinRamadanwhereupontheMessengeroIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim)commandedhimtoIreeaslave(asanatonement),andtherestoIthe
hadithisthesameasnarratedbyIbnUyaina.
Book6,Number2461:
Humaid b. 'Abd al-Rahman reported that Abu Huraira had narrated to him that the
ApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)commandedtheperson(who)broketheIastin
RamadantoIreea slaveorobserveIastsIortwo(consecutive)monthsorIeedsixtypoor
persons.
Book6,Number2462:
This hadith has been narrated with the same chain oI transmitters on the authority oI
Zuhri.
Book6,Number2463:
'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)reportedthatapersoncametotheMessengeroIAllah
(maypeacebeuponhim)andsaid:Iamburnt,whereupontheMessengeroIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim)said:Howisit?He(theperson)said:IhadintercoursewithmywiIe
duringthedayinRamadan.Uponthis(theHolyProphet)said:Givecharity,givecharity.
He(theperson)said:Thereisnothingwithme.Hecommandedhimtositdown,(Inthe
meanwhile) there were brought to him (to the Holy Prophet) two baskets containing
eatables, whereupon the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) told him to give
themassadaqa.
Book6,Number2464:
'Abbad b. Abdullah b. Zubair narrated that he heard 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her)
saying:ApersoncametotheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim),andhethen
narratedthehadith.But(neitherthesewordsareIound):"Givecharity,givecharity"(nor)
hiswords:"duringthedaytime".
Book6,Number2465:
Abbadb.Abdullahb.Zubairreportedthathehadheard'A'isha,thewiIeoItheApostleoI
Allah (may peace be upon him), as saying: A person came to the Messenger oI Allah
(may peace be upon him) in the mosque during (the month oI) Ramadan and said:
Messenger oI Allah, I am burnt I am burnt, whereupon the Mes- senger oI Allah (may
peace be upon him) asked him as to what the matter was. Upon this he said: I had
intercourse with my wiIe (in a state oI Iasting) Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said:
Givecharity.Uponthishesaid:ApostleoIAllah,IswearbyGod,thereisnothingwith
me(togiveincharity)asIdonotpossessanything.He(theHolyProphet)said:Sitdown.
Sohesatdownandhewasinthisverystatewhentherecameapersonurgingadonkey
withaloadoIeatablesuponit.TheMes- sengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:
Where is that burnt one who was just here? Thereupon the person stood up. The
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Give this (eatables brought by the
man)incharity.Uponthisthepersonsaid:MessengeroIAllah,cantherebeanyoneelse
(moredeservingthanI)?ByAllah.wearehungry,wehavenothingwithus.Uponthishe
(theHolyProphet)said:Theneat(theseeatables).
2Chapter 15: PERMISSIBILITY OE OBSERVINGTHEEASTORNOTOBSERVING
ITINTHEMONTHOERAMADANEORATRAVELLER
Book6,Number2466:
IbnAbbas(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)wentoutduringthemonthoIRamadanintheyearoIVictory(whenMecca
was conquered) and was Iasting till he reached Kadid (a canal situated at a distance oI
Iorty-two miles Irom Mecca) and he then broke the Iast. And it was the habit oI the
CompanionsoItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)toIollowhiminevery
newthing(oract).SotheyIollowedhimalso(inthismatter).
Book6,Number2467:
This hadith is narrated on the authority oI Zuhri with the same chain oI transmitters.
Yahya (one oI the narrators) said that SuIyan (the narrator) had stated: I do not know
whosestatementitis:"ItisthelastwordoItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him)whichisacceptedas(Iinalasitabrogatesthepreviousones)."
Book6,Number2468:
It has been narrated on the authority oI Zuhri with the same chain oI transmitters that
breakingoIIast(inajourney)istheIinaloIthetwocommands(whetheronemayIastor
one may break it), and it is the last command oI the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be
upon him) which is to be accepted as Iinal. Zuhri said: The Messenger oI Allah (may
peace be upon him) marched on Mecca on the morning oI 14th oI Ramadan (lit. when
thirteennightshadpassed).
Book6,Number2469:
AhadlthlikethishasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoIIbnShibabwhosaidthatthey
(the Compnions oI the Holy Prophet) Iollowed the latest oI his commands and looked
uponitasoneabrogating(thepreviousones)andthemostIirm.
Book6,Number2470:
Ibn'Abbas(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)journeyedduringthemonthoIRamadaninaslateoIIastingtillhereached
'UsIan.Hethenorderedacupcontainingdrinkingwaterandhedrankthatopenlysothat
thepeoplemightseeit,andbroketheIast(anddidnotresumeit)tillhereachedMecca.
Ibn'Abbas(Allahbepleasedwithhim)said:Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)
IastedandbroketheIast,sohewhowishedIastedandhewhowishedtobreakitbrokeit.
Book6,Number2471:
IbnAbbas(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reported:DonotcondemnonewhoobservesIast,
or one who does not observe (in a journey). Ior the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be
uponhim)observedIastinajourneyorhedidnotobserveit(too).
Book6,Number2472:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with both oI them) reported that Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him) went out to Mecca inRamadanintheyearoIVictory,andhe
andthepeopleIastedtillhecametoKura'al-GhamimandthepeoplealsoIasted.Hethen
calledIoracupoIwaterwhichheraisedtillthepeoplesawit,andthenhedrank.Hewas
toldaIterwardsthatsomepeoplehadcontinuedtoIast,andhesaid:Thesepeoplearethe
disobedientones;thesearethedisobedientones.
Book6,Number2473:
This hadith has been narrated by Ja'Iar with the some chain oI transmitters and he
added: It was said to him (to the Holy Prophet): There are people to whom Iasting has
become unbearable and they are waiting howyoudo.He(theHolyProphet)thencalled
IoracupoIwaterwhenitwasaIternoon.TherestoIthehadithisthesame.
Book6,Number2474:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with both oI them) reported that in the course oI a
journeyAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)sawaman,peoplecrowdingaround
himandprovidinghimashade.Uponthishe(theHolyProphet)said:Whatisthematter
with him? Theysaid:Heisaperson observingIast.WhereupontheMessengeroIAllah
(maypeacebeuponhim)said:ItisnorighteousnessthatyouIastonjourney.
Book6,Number2475:
'Amr b. al-Hasan is reported to have said that he heard Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be
pleased with both oI them) as saying that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him)sawaman.TherestoIthehadithisthesameasmentionedabove.
Book6,Number2476:
transmittersbutwith thisadditionthathe(theHolyProphet)said:"TakeadvantageoIthe
concession oI Allah Who Wanted it to you." When he (one oI the narrators) asked him
(theotherone,Yabyab.AbiKathar)hedidnotretainitinhismind.
Book6,Number2477:
AbuSa'id al-Khudri(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reported:Wewentoutonanexpedition
with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) on the 16th oI Ramadan. Some oI us
IastedandsomeoIusbroketheIast.ButneithertheobserveroItheIastIoundIaultwith
onewhobrokeit,northebreakeroItheIastIoundIaultwithonewhoobservedit.
Book6,Number2478:
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority oI Qatada with the same chain oI
transmittersbydiIIerentnarrators(exceptthisdiIIerence)thatin thehadithtransmittedby
Taimi and Umar b. Amir and Hisham (the date oI settingoutis)18th,andinthehadith
transmitted by Sa'id it is the 12th, and in the one transmitted by Shu'ba it is the 17th or
19th.
Book6,Number2479:
AbuSa'idal-Khudri(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reported:Wewentoutonanexpedition
with the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) during Ramadan and neither the
observer oI the Iast was Iound Iault with Ior his Iasting, nor the breaker oI the Iast Ior
breakingit.
Book6,Number2480:
AbuSa'idal-Khudri(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reported:Wewentoutonanexpedition
with the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) during Ramadan. Some oI us
observedtheIastandsomeoIusbrokeit.NeithertheobserveroItheIasthadanygrudge
againstonewhobrokeit,northebreakeroItheIasthadanygrudgeagainstonewhohad
IastedTheyknewthathewhohadstrengthenough(tobearitsrigour)Iastedandthatwas
good, and they also Iound that he who Ielt weakness (and could not bear the burden)
brokeit,andthatwasalsogood.
Book6,Number2481:
Abu Nadra reported Abu Sa'id al. Khudri and Jabir b. Abdullah as saying: We travelled
withtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim).TheobserveroItheIastobserved
it,andthebreakeroItheIastbrokeit,butnoneoIthemIoundIaultwitheachother.
Book6,Number2482:
Humaid reported that Anas (Allah be pleased with him) was asked about Iasting during
Ramadan while travelling. He said: We travelled with the MesseDger oI Allah (may
peace be upon him) duringthemonthoIRamadan,butneithertheob- serveroItheIast
Iound Iault with the breaker oI the Iast, nor the breaker oI the Iast Iound Iault with the
observeroItheIast.
Book6,Number2483:
Abu Khalid al-AhmarnarratedIromHumaidwhosaid:IwentoutandwasIasting;they
saidtome:Break(litgoback,repeat).HesaidthatAnasreportedthattheCompanionsoI
theMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)usedtosetoutonajourneyandneither
theobserveroItheIastIoundIaultwiththebreakeroItheIast,northebreakeroItheIast
Iound Iault with the observer oI the Iast. (One oI the narrators Humaid said): I met Ibn
AbiMulaikawhoinIormedmethesamethingontheauthorityoI'A'isha.
2Chapter16:THEREWARDOEONEWHODOESNOTOBSERVEEASTBECAUSE
OEARELIGIOUSDUTY
Book6,Number2484:
Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We were with the Apostle oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)onajourney.SomeoIushadbeenobservingtheIastandsomeoIus
hadnotbeenIasting.Wegotdownataplaceonahotday.MostoIushadtheclothIor
shelter. There were also those amongst us who sheltered (themselves againsttheraysoI
the)sunwiththehelpoItheirhands.TheobserversoItheIastIelldown (onaccountoI
weakness). Those who had not observed it got up and pitched tents and watered the
mounts.ThereupontheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Thebreakers
oItheIasthavetakenawaytherewardtoday.
Book6,Number2485:
uponhim)wasjourneying(alongwithhisCompanions).SomeoIthemhadobservedthe
Iast whereas the others had broken it. Those who did not Iast girded up their loins and
worked, buttheobserversoItheIastweretooweaktowork.Uponthishe(theApostleoI
Allah)said:TodaythebreakersoItheIasthavegonewiththereward.
Book6,Number2486:
Qaza'a reported: I came to Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him)andhe was
surrounded(bypeople),andwhentheydispersedIsaidtohim:Iamnotgoingtoaskyou
aboutwhatthesepeoplewereasking.IaskyouaboutIastingonajourney.Uponthishe
said:WetravelledwiththeMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)towardsMecca
andwehadbeenobservingIast.Wehaltedataplace.TheretheMessengeroIAllah(may
peace be upon him) said: You are nearing your enemy and breaking oI Iast would give
yougreaterstrength,andthatwasaconcession(giventous).ButsomeoIuscontinuedto
observetheIastandsomeoIusbrokeit.Wethengotdownatanotherplaceandhe(the
HolyProphet)said:YouaregoingtoencountertheenemyinthemorningandbreakingoI
theIastwouldgiveyoustrength,sobreaktheIast.Asitwas apointoIstress,sowebroke
the Iast. But subsequently we saw ourselves observing the Iast with the Messenger oI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)onajourney.
2Chapter 17: CHOICE EOR OBSERVING EAST AND BREAKING IT ON A
JOURNEY
Book6,Number2487:
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Hamza b. 'Amr al-Aslami asked the
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) about Iasting on a journey, and he (the
HolyProphet)said:EastiIyoulikeandbreakitiIyoulike.
Book6,Number2488:
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Hamza b. Amr al-Aslami asked the
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) thus: Messenger oI Allah, I am a person
devoted much to Iasting. Should I Iast during the journey? He (the Holy Prophet) said:
EastiIyoulikeandbreakitiIyoulike.
Book6,Number2489:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Hisham with the same chain oI
transmitters.
Book6,Number2490:
transmittersthatHamzasaid:IamapersonmuchusedtoIasting.ShouldIIastduringthe
journey?(TherestoIthehadithisthesame.)
Book6,Number2491:
Hamza b. 'Amr al-Aslami (Allah be pleased with him) said: Messenger oI Allah, I Iind
strengthinmeIorIastingonajourney;isthereanysinuponme(indoingit)?Thereupon
theMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:ItisaconcessionIromAllah.He
whotookadvantageoIit,itisgoodIorhim,andhewhopreIerredtoobserveIast,thereis
nosinuponhim.Harun(oneoIthenarrators)inhisnarrationsaid:'ltisaconcession,and
hemadenomentionoI"IromAllah".
Book6,Number2492:
Abu Darda' (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We set out during the month oI
RamadanwiththeMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)insuchanintenseheat
thatoneoIuswouldplacehishandoverhishead(inordertoprotecthimselI)againstthe
excessiveheat,andnoneamonguswasobservingtheIast,excepttheMessengeroIAllah
(maypeacebeuponhim)and'Abdullahb.Rawaha.
Book6,Number2493:
AbuDarda'reported:WewerewiththeMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)on
some oI his journeys on an intensely hot day so much so that a person would place his
hand on his head (in order to protect himselI) against excessive heat, andnoneamongst
us was Iasting but the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) and Abdullah b.
Rawaha
2Chapter18:ITISPREEERABLEEORTHEPILGRIMNOTTOOBSERVEEASTIN
'ARAEATONTHEDAYOE'ARAEA
Book6,Number2494:
Umm al-Eadl bint- al-Harith reported that some people argued about the Iasting oI the
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) on the day oI 'AraIa. Some oI them said
thathehadbeenIasting,whereastheotherssaidthathehadnotbeenIasting.Isenta cup
oImilktohimwhilehewasridinghiscamelat'AraIa,andhedrankit.
Book6,Number2495:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Abu Nadr with the same chain oI
transmitters,buthedidnotmentionthathewasmounting(ridingon)hiscamel.
Book6,Number2496:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyAbuNadrontheauthorityoIUmair,theIreedslaveoI
Ummal-Eadl,throughthesamechainoItransmitters.
Book6,Number2497:
Ummal-Eadl(Allahbepleasedwithher)isreportedtohavesaidthatsomepeopleamong
theCompanionsoItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)wereindoubtabout
IastingonthedayoI'AraIaandwewerewithhimonthatday.I(Ummal-Eadl)senthim
acupoImilkandhewashaltingat'AraIa,andhedrankthat.
Book6,Number2498:
Kuraib, the Ireed slave oI Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with him), reported Irom
Maimuna, the wiIe oI the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him), that people had
doubt about the Iasting oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) on the day oI
'AraIa.MaimunasenthimacupoImilkandhewashaltingataplaceandhedrankitand
thepeoplewereseeinghim.
2Chapter19:EASTINGONTHEDAYOE'ASHURA(10THOEMUHARRAM)
Book6,Number2499:
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Quraish used to Iast on the day oI
'Ashurainthepre-IslamicdaysandtheMessengerotAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)also
observedit.WhenhemigratedtoMedina,hehimselIobservedthisIastandcommanded
(others) to observe it. But when Iasting during the month oI Ramadan was made
obligatoryhesaid:HewhowishestoobservethisIastmaydoso,andhewhowishesto
abandonitmaydoso.
Book6,Number2500:
ThishadithisnarratedontheauthorityoIHishamwiththesamechainoItransmitters,but
hemadenomentionintheIirstpartoIthehadiththattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)usedtoobserveIast,andsaidaboutthesecondpartthatheabandonedthe
(Iast) oI Ashura, and he who wished observed the Iast and who wished otherwise
abandonedit,andhedidnotholditasthewordsoItheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebe
uponhim)asmentionedinthenarrationtransmittedbyJarir.
Book6,Number2501:
'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)reported.Inthepre-IslamicdaysIastwasobservedon
thedayoIAshura,butwiththeadventoIIslam(itspositionwasascertainedasthatoIa
voluntary Iast). Then he who wished to Iast Iasted, and he who liked to abandon it
abandonedit.
Book6,Number2502:
upon him) had ordered to observe Iast (on 'Ashura) beIore the Iasting in Ramadan was
madeobligatory.Butwhenitbecameobligatory,thenhewhowishedIastedonthedayoI
Ashura,andhewhowisheddid notobserveit(onthatday).
Book6,Number2503:
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Quraish usedtoobserveIastonthe
dayoIAshuraduringthepre-Islamicdays.TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupog
him) then commanded to Iast on that day till (Iasting) in Ramadan became obligatory.
Then the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He who wished to Iast
shoulddoso.andhewhowishedtobreakitmaydoso.
Book6,Number2504:
Abdullahb.'Umar(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reportedthat(theArabsoI)pre-Islamic
daysusedtoobserveIastonthedayoIAshuraandtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
upon him) observed it and the Muslims too (observed it) beIore Iasting in Ramadan
becameobligatory.Butwhenitbecameobligatory,theMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
uponhim)said:'AshuraisoneoIthedaysoIAllah,sohewhowishedshouldobserveIast
andhewhowishedotherwiseshouldabandonit.
Book6,Number2505:
Ahadithlikethishasbeennarratedontheauthority oIAbdullahthroughthesamechain
oItransmitters.
Book6,Number2506:
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) said that the day oI 'Ashura was mentioned
beIore the Messenger oI Allah (may peace he upon him). Thereupon the Messenger oI
Allah,(maypeacebeuponhim)said:ThatwasadayonwhichthepeopleoIpre-Islamic
daysusedtoobserveIast.SohewhoamongstyoulikestoobserveIastshoulddoso,and
hewhodoesnotlikeitshouldabandonit.
Book6,Number2507:
Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with both oI them) reported that he heard the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)sayaboutthedayoIAshura:Itisadayon
which the people oI pre-Islamic days observed Iast. So he who liked to Iast on this day
should do so, and he who liked to abandon it should abandon it. 'Abdullah (Allah be
pleasedwithhim)didnotobserveIastexceptwhenitcoincided(withthedayswhenhe
wasinthehabitoIobservingvoluntaryIastsduringeverymonth).
Book6,Number2508:
Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the day oI 'Ashura was
mentionedbeIoretheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)andhenarratedahadith
likeone(narratedabove).
Book6,Number2509:
'Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the day oI 'Ashura was
mentioned beIore the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) and he said: It is a
day when the people in the pre-Islamic days need to observe Iast, so he who wishes to
observeIastshoulddoso,andhewhowishestoabandonitshoulddoso.
Book6,Number2510:
Abdal-Rahmanb.Yazidsaid:Whenal-Ash'athb.QaisenteredthehouseoI'Abdullahhe
was having his breakIast. He ('Abdullah b. Umar) said: Abd Muhammad (al-Asha'th),
comeneartothebreakIast.Thereuponhesaid:IsnottodaythedayoI'Ashura?He('Abd
al-Rahman)said:DoyouknowwhatthedayoI'Ashurais?Hesaid:Whatisit?Hesaid:
ItisadayonwhichtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)usedtoobserveIast
beIore the (Iasting) in the month oI Ramadan (became) obligatory. But when it became
obligatorythe(IastingoI'Ashura)wasabandoned(ascompulsory).AbuKuraibsaid:He
(theHolyProphet)abandonedit.
Book6,Number2511:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedIromJarirontheauthorityoIA'mashwiththesamechain
oI transmitters and he said (these words with a little bit oI variation Irom the previous
hadith): When (Iasting) in Ramadan was (made) obligatory, he abandoned it (the
practiceoIobservingIastonAshura).
Book6,Number2512:
Qais b Sakan reported that al-Ash'ath b. Qais went to 'Abdullah on the day oI 'Ashura
whilehewaseating.Hesaid:AbuMuhammad,comenearanddine.Uponthishesaid:I
am Iasting. Thereupon he said: We used to observe Iast and then (this practice) was
abandoned.
Book6,Number2513:
'AlqamareportedthatAsh'athb.QaiswenttoIbnMas'uddwhilehewaseatingontheday
oIAshura.Thereuponhesaid:AbuAbdal-Rahman,itisthedayoI'Ashura(andyouare
eating). Upon this he said: East was observed on (this day) beIore the (Iasting) in
Ramadan was made obligatory, but when it was made obligatory, (Iasting on the day oI
'Ashura)wasabandoned.SoiIyouarenotIasting,thentakeIood.
Book6,Number2514:
Jabir b Samura reported that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
commanded us to observe Iast on the day oI Ashura and exhorted us to do it and was
particular about it But when (Iasting) in Ramadan was made obligatory, he hence. Iorth
neithercommandedusnorIorbadeus,norwashesoparticularaboutit.
Book6,Number2515:
Abd al-Rahman reported that he heard Mu'awiya b. Abu SuIyan delivering a sermon in
Medina.i.e.whenhecamethere(IorHajj).HedeliveredasermononthedayoI'Ashura
and said: People oI Medina, where are your scholars? I heard the Messenger oI Allah
(may peace be upon him) say on this very day: It is the day oI 'Ashura. Allah has not
madeIastingonThisdayobligatoryIoryoubutIamIasting.HewholikestoobserveIast
amongyoushoulddoso,andhewholikesnottoobserveitmaynotobserveit.
Book6,Number2516:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIIbnShihabthroughthesamechain
oItransmitters.
Book6,Number2517:
transmitters thatbeheardAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)assayingonasimilar
day: I am Iasting today, so he who wishes to observe Iast should do so; but he did not
makementionoItherestoIthehadith.
Book6,Number2518:
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with both oI them) reported that when Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him) came to Medina, he Iound the Jews observing the Iast on the
dayoIAshura.They(theJews)wereaskedaboutitandtheysaid:Itisthedayonwhich
Allah granted victory to Moses and (his people) Bani Isra'il over the Pharaoh and we
observeIastoutoIgratitudetoHim.UponthistheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him)said:WehaveacloserconnectionwithMosesthanyouhave,andhecommandedto
observeIastonthisday.
Book6,Number2519:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyIbnBishrwiththesamechainoItrans- mitters(butwith
aslightvariation)thathe(theHolyProphet)inquiredoIthem(Jews)aboutit(Iastingon
thedayoI'Ashura).
Book6,Number2520:
Ibn'Abbas (Allah be pleased with both oI them) reported that the Messenger oI Allah
(maypeacebeuponhim)arrivedinMedinaandIoundtheJewsobservingIastontheday
oI'Ashura.TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)saidtothem:Whatisthe
(signiIicance) oI this day that you observe Iast on it? They said: It is the day oI great
(signiIicance)whenAllahdeliveredMosesandhispeople,anddrownedthePharaohand
hispeople,andMosesobservedIastoutoIgratitudeandwealsoobserveit.Uponthisthe
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: We have more right, and we havea
closer connection with Moses than you have; so Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him)observedIast(onthedayoI'Ashura),andgaveordersthatitshouldbeobserved.
Book6,Number2521:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Ayyub with the same chain oI
transmitters.
Book6,Number2522:
Abu Musa (Allahbepleasedwithhim)reported:ThedayoI'Ashurawasonewhichthe
Jews respected and they treated it as Id. The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him)said:YoualsoobserveIastonthisday.
Book6,Number2523:
AbuMusareportedthatthepeopleoIKhaibar(mostoIthemwereJews)observedIaston
thtdayoI'Ashuraandtheytreateditas'IdandgavetheirwomenornamentsandbeautiIul
dresstowear.TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:You(only)observe
Iastonthisday.
Book6,Number2524:
IbnAbbaswasaskedaboutobservingoIIastonthedayoIAshura,whereuponhesaid:I
donotknowAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)singlingoutanyday'sIastand
considering it more excellent than another, except this day (the day oI Ashura) and this
month,meaningthemonthoIRamadan.
Book6,Number2525:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedontheauthorityoI'Ubaidullahb.AbiYazid.
2Chapter20:ONWHICHDAYTHEEASTISTOBEOBSERVEDINMUHARRAM
Book6,Number2526:
Hakamb.al-'Arajreported:IwenttoIbn'Abbas(AllahbePleasedwithbothoIthem)and
hewasrecliningusinghismantleasapillowneartheIountainoIZamzam.Isaidtohim:
TellmeaboutIastingonAshura.Hesaid:WhenyouseethenewmoonoIMuharramthen
count the (days) and observe Iast on the 9th. I said to him: Is it how the Messenger oI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)observedtheIast?Hesaid:Yes.
Book6,Number2527:
Hakam b. 'Araj reported: I asked Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) as he was
reclining using his cloak as a pillow near Zamzam aboutIastingon'Ashura.TherestoI
thehadithisthesame.
Book6,Number2528:
Ibn'AbbasreportedthatwhentheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)Iastedon
the day oI 'Ashura and commanded that it should he observed as a Iast, they (his
Companions)saidtohim:MessengeroIAllah,itisadaywhichtheJewsandChristians
hold in high esteem. Thereupon the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
When the next year comes, God willing, we would observe Iast on the 9th But the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)diedbeIoretheadventoIthenextyear.
Book6,Number2529:
Abdullah b 'Abbas reported that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) had
said: II I live till the next (year), I would deIinitely observe Iast on the 9th, and the
narrationtransmittedbyAbuBakris:"Hemeantthe dayoIAshura."
2Chapter 21: HE WHO ATE ON THE DAY OE ASHVRA SHOULD ABSTAIN
(EROMEATING)EORTHERESTOETHEDAY(ASAMARKOERESPECT)
Book6,Number2530:
Salama b. al-Akwa' (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger oI Allah
(may peace be upon him) sent a person oI the tribe oI Aslam on the dayoI'Ashuraand
commandedhimtodeclaretothepeopletoobserveIastincasetheyhadnotobservedit,
andtocompleteIasttilleveningiItheyhadtakenIood
Book6,Number2531:
Rubayyi'daughteroIMu'awwidhb.'AIra'saidthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
upon him) sent (a person) on the morning oI Ashura to the villages oI Ansar around
Medina (with this message): He who got up in the morning Iasting (without eating
anything)heshouldcompletehisIast,andhewhohadhadhisbreakIastinthemorning,
he should complete the rest oI the day (without Iood). The Companions said; We
henceIorth observed Iast on it (on the day oI 'Ashura) and, God willing, made our
children observe that. We went to the mosque and made toys out oI wool Ior them and
whenanyoneIelthungryandweptIorIoodwegavethemthesetoystillitwasthetimeto
breaktheIast.
Book6,Number2532:
Khalid b. Dhakwan reported: I asked Rubayyi' daugther oI Mu'awwidh about Iasting on
the day oI 'Ashura. Thereupon she said: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace he upon
him)senthismessengertothevillagesoItheAnsar,andtherestoIthehadithisthesame
(butwiththisvariationthatoneoItheCompanions)said:"WeusedtomaketoysoutoI
woolandtook(themtothemosque)alongwithus.Whenthey(thechildren)askedusIor
Iood, we gave them these toys to play with, and these made them IorgetIul till they
completedtheirIast."
2Chapter 22: EORBIDDANCE TO OBSERVE EAST ON 'ID-UL-EITR AND 'ID-UL-
ADHA
Book6,Number2533:
AbuUbaid,theIreedslaveoIIbnAzhar,reported:IobservedIdalongwithUmarb.al-
Khattab (Allah be pleased with him). He came (out in an open space) and prayed and
(aIter)completingitaddressedthe peopleandsaid:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)hasIorbiddentheobservingoIIastonthesetwodays.OneisthedayoIEitr
(at the end oI your Iasts), and the second one, the day when you eat (the meat) oI your
sacriIices.
Book6,Number2534:
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)IorbadetoobserveIastonthesetwodays.'Id-ul-Adhabiand'Id-ul-
Eitr.
Book6,Number2535:
Qaza'a related Irom Abu Sa'id. He said: I heard Irom him (Abu Sa'id) a hadith which
impressedme,andIsaidtohim:DidyouhearitIromtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)?Thereuponhesaid:(Isitpossible)that(Ishould)sayabouttheMessenger
oIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)thatwhichI havenotheard?Iheardhimsaying:Itis
notpropertoIastontwodays,AdhaandEitr(attheend)oIRamadan.
Book6,Number2536:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger oI Allah
(maypeacebeuponhim)IorbadetoobserveIastontwodaysthedayoIEitrandtheday
oISacriIice('Id-ul-Adha).
Book6,Number2537:
Ziyad b. Jubair reported that a person came to Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them)
andsaid:IhadtakenavowthatIwouldIastontheday(butitaccidentally)synchronises
withthedayoIAdhaorthedayoIEitr.ThereuponIbn'Umar(Allahbepleasedwithhim)
said: Allah, the Exalted, has commanded IulIilling oI the vow, but the Messenger oI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)hasIorbiddentheobservanceoIIastonthisday.
Book6,Number2538:
'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)saidthattheProphet(maypeacebeuponhim)Iorbade
toobserveIastontwodays-thedayoIEitrandthedayoIAdha.
Book6,Number2539:
Nubaishaal-HudhalireportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:The
daysoITashriqarethedaysoIeatinganddrinking.
Book6,Number2540:
NabaishareportedthatKhalidsaid:ImetAbuMalihandaskedhimandhenarrateditto
me Irom the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him). a hadith like one (narrated
above)withthisaddition:"AndremembranceoIAllah"
Book6,Number2541:
IbnKa'bb.MalikreportedontheauthorityoIhisIatherthattheMessengeroIAllah(may
peace be upon him) sent him and Aus b. Hadathan duringthe days oI Tashriq to make
thisannouncement:NonebutthebelieverwouldbeadmittedintoParadise,andthedays
oIMina'arethedaysmeantIoreatinganddrinking.
Book6,Number2542:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIIbrahimb.Tahman withthesamechain
oI transmitters but with this variation that he said: Both oI them made the
announcement."
2Chapter23:DISAPPROVALOEEASTINGONERIDAYALONE
Book6,Number2543:
Muhammadb.'Abbasb.Ja'Iarreported:IaskedJabirb.'Abdullah(Allahbepleasedwith
both oI them) as he wascircumambulatingtheHouse(Ka'ba)whethertheMessengeroI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)hadIorbiddentheIastingonEriday,whereuponhesaid:
Yes,bytheLordoIthisHouse.
Book6,Number2544:
Muhammadb.'Abbasb.Ja'IarreportedthatheaskedJabirb.Abdullah(Allahbepleased
withthem),whetherhehadheardlikethisIromtheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him).
Book6,Number2545:
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be
upon him) as saying: None among you should observe Iast on Eriday, but only that he
observesIastbeIoreitandaIterit.
Book6,Number2546:
him)assaying:Donotsingleoutthenight(preceding)EridayamongthenightsIorprayer
anddonotsingleoutEridayamongdaysIorIastingbutonlywhenanyoneamongyouis
accustomedtoIast(ondates)whichcoincidewiththisday(Eriday).
2Chapter 24: ABROGATION OE THE WORDS OE ALLAH:" AND AS EOR THOSE
WHO CAN EAST (BUT DO NOT) THE EXPIATION IS" BY THE WORDS:"
WHOSOEVERWITNESSESITHESHALLHAVETOEASTTHEWHOLEMONTH"
(ii.184)
Book6,Number2547:
Salama b. Akwa' (Allah be pleased with him) reported that when this verse was
revealed:"AndasIorthosewhocanIast(butdonot)expiationistheIeedingoIaneedy
person"(ii.183),(hewholikedtoobserveIastdidobserveit)andhewhoIeltreluctantto
observeitateandexpiatedtilltheversewasrevealedwhichabro- gatedit.
Book6,Number2548:
Salamab.Akwa'reported:We,duringtheliIetimeoItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim),inonemonthoIRamadan(observedIastaccordingtoourliking).Hewho
wished to Iast lasted and he who wishedto break broke it and Ied a needy person as an
expiation1544tillthisversewasrevealed:"Hewhowitnessesamongyouthemonth(oI
Ramadan)heshouldobserveIastduringit"(ii.184).
2Chapter 25: PERMISSIBILIY OE COMPLETING THE (MISSED) EASTS OE
RAMADANBEEORETHECOMMENCEMENTOETHECOMINGRAMADAN
Book6,Number2549:
Abu Salama reported: I heard 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) as saying: I had to
complete some oI the Iasts oI Ramadan, but I could not do it but during the month oI
Sha'banduetomydutiestotheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)orwiththe
Book6,Number2550:
This hadith is narrated on the authority oI Yahya b. Sa'id with the same chain oI
transmitters but with this variation that he said that ('A'isha did not observe Iast but in
Sha'ban)outoIregardIortheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim).(Inanother
version, the words are):" Yahya said: I think it was due to the regard Ior the Apostle oI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)."
Book6,Number2551:
ThishadithisreportedontheauthorityoIYahyawiththesamechainoItransmittersbut
nomentionismadeoIthedutytotheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim).
Book6,Number2552:
'A'ishareported:IIoneamongstus hadtobreakIasts(oIRamadanduetonaturalreasons,
i.e.menses)duringtheliIeoItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)shecould
not Iind it possible to complete them so long she had been in the presence oI Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)tillSha'bancommenced.
2Chapter26:COMPLETINGOETHEEASTONBEHALEOETHEDEAD
Book6,Number2553:
'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)reportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)
assaying:IIanyonediesinastate(thathehadtocomplete)someIasts,hisheirmustIast
onhisbehalI.
Book6,Number2554:
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with both oI them) reported: A woman came to the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)andsaid:Mymotherhasdied,andIastsoI
amontharedueIromher.Thereuponhesaid:Don'tyouseethatiIdebtwasdueIromher,
wouldyounotpayit?Shesaid:Yes(IwouldpayonherbehalI).Thereuponhesaid:The
debtoIAllahdeservesitspaymentmorethan(thepaymentoIanyoneelse).
Book6,Number2555:
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported: A man came to the Apostle oI Allah
(maypeacebeuponhim)andsaid:MessengeroIAllah,mymotherhasdied(inastate)
thatshehadtoobserveIastsoIamonth(oIRamadan).ShouldIcomplete(them)onher
behalI?thereuponhe(theHolyProphet)said:WouldyounotpaythedebtiIyourmother
haddied(withoutpayingit)?Hesaid:Yes.He(theHolyProphet)said:ThedebtoIAllah
deservesmorethatitshouldhepaid.
Book6,Number2556:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIIbn'Abbas(Allahbepleasedwiththem)
IromtheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim).
Book6,Number2557:
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported: A woman came to the Messenger oI
Allah (may peace be upon him) and said: Messenger oI Allah, my mother has died and
thereisdueIromheraIastoIvow;shouldIIastonherbehalI?Thereuponhesaid:You
seethatiIyourmotherhaddiedindebt,woulditnothavebeenpaidonherbehalI?She
said:Yes.He(theHolyProphet)said:ThenobserveIastonbehalIoIyourmother.
Book6,Number2558:
Abdullah b. Buraida (Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedontheauthorityoIhisIather:
When we were sitting with the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be uponhim),awoman
came to him and said: I had giIted to my mother a maid-servant, and now she (the
mother) has died. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: There is a deIinite reward Ior
you and she (the maid-servant) has been returned to you as an inheritance. She (that
woman) again said: Easts oI a month (oI Ramadan) are due upon her; should I observe
themonherbehalI?He(theHolyProphet)said:ObserveIastsonherbehalI.She(again)
said:ShedidnotperIormHajj,shouldIperIormitonherbehalI?He(theHolyProphet)
said:PerIormHajjonherbehalI.
Book6,Number2559:
'Abdullahb.Buraida(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedontheauthorityoIhisIather:I
wassittingwiththeApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim);therestoIthehadithis
thesamebutwiththisvariationthatthe(thenarrator)said:"EastsoItwomonths."
Book6,Number2560:
IbnBuraida(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedontheauthorityoIhisIather:Awoman
came to the Apostle oI Allah (may peace beuponhim),andtherestoIthehadithisthe
same,buthesaid:"EastingoIonemonth."Thishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthority
oISuIyanwiththesamechainoItransmittersinwhichitissaid:"EastingoItwomonths."
Book6,Number2561:
Buraida (Allah be pleased with him) reported a similar hadith on the authority oI his
IatherthatawomancametotheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)andhesaid:"
EastingIoronemonth."
2Chapter 27: WHEN AN OBSERVER OE EAST IS INVITED TO A EEAST, OR
SOMEONEEIGHTSWITHHIM,HESHOULDSAY:"IAMEASTING"
Book6,Number2562:
him)assaying:IIanyoneoIyouisinvitedtoamealwhenheisIasting,heshouldsay:"I
amIasting."
Book6,Number2563:
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: When any one oI you gets up in the
morninginthestateoIIasting,heshouldneitheruseobscenelanguagenordoanyactoI
ignorance.AndiIanyoneslandershimorquarrelswithhim,heshouldsay:"IamIasting,
I amIasting."
2Chapter28:EXCELLENCEOEEASTING
Book6,Number2564:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah, the
MajesticandtheExalted,said:EveryactoIthesonoIAdamisIorhimexceptIasting.It
isdoneIorMysake,andIwillgivearewardIorit.ByAllahinWhoseHandistheliIeoI
Muhammad, the breath oI the observer oI Iast is sweeter to Allah than the Iragrance oI
musk.
Book6,Number2565:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Eastingisa
shield.
Book6,Number2566:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah the
Exalted and Majestic said: EveryactoIthesonoIAdamisIorhim,exceptIasting.Itis
(exclusively)meantIorMe andI(alone)willrewardit.Eastingisashield.Whenanyone
oI you is Iasting on a day, he should neither indulge in obscene language, nor raise the
voice;oriIanyonerevileshimortriestoquarrelwithhimheshouldsay:Iamaperson
Iasting.ByHim,inWhoseHandistheliIeoIMuhammad,thebreathoItheobserveroI
IastissweetertoAllahontheDayoIjudgmentthantheIragranceoImusk.Theonewho
Iastshastwo(occasions)oIjoy,onewhenhebreakstheIastheisgladwiththebreaking
oI(theIast)andonewhenhemeetshisLordheisgladwithhisIast.
Book6,Number2567:
him)assaying:Every(good)deedoIthesonoIAdamwouldbemultiplied,agooddeed
receiving a tenIold to seven hundredIold reward. Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, has
said:WiththeexceptionoIIasting,IoritisdoneIorMeandIwillgivearewardIorit,Ior
one abandons his passion and Iood Ior My sake. There aretwooccasionsoIjoyIorone
whoIasts,joywhenhebreaksit,andjoywhenhemeetshisLord,andthebreath(oIan
observeroIIast)issweetertoAllahthantheIragranceoImusk.
Book6,Number2568:
Abu Huraira and Abu Sa'id (Allah be pleased with both oI them) reported Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) (as saying): Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, said:
East(isexclusively)meantIorMeandIwouldgiveitsreward.Therearetwo(occasions)
oIjoyIortheobserveroIIast.HeIeelsjoywhenhebreaksthe Iastandheishappywhen
he meets Allah. By Allah in Whose Hand is the liIe oI Muhammad, the breath oI the
observer oI Iast is sweeter to Allah than the Iragrance oI musk. A hadith like this is
narratedontheauthorityoIAbuSinanwiththesamechainoItransmitters(andthewords
are):"AshemeetsAllah,Herewardshim,andheishappy."
Book6,Number2569:
Sahlb.Sa'd(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him)assaying:InParadisethereisagatewhichiscalledRayyanthroughwhichonlythe
observers oI Iast would enter on the Day on Resurrection. None else would enter along
with them. It would be proclaimed: Where are the observers oI Iast that they should be
admittedintoit?-andwhenthelastoIthemwouldenter,itwouldbeclosedandnoone
wouldenterit.
Book6,Number2570:
AbuSa'idalKhudri(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
beuponhim)assaying:EveryservantoIAllahwhoobservesIastIoradayinthewayoI
Allah,Allahwouldremove,becauseoIthisday,hisIaceIartherIromtheEire(oIHell)to
theextentoIseventyyears'distance.
Book6,Number2571:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbySuhailwiththe,arnechainoItrausmitters.
Book6,Number2572:
AbuSa'idal-Khudri(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
be upon him) as saying: He who observes Iast Ior a day in the way oI Allah He would
removehisIaceIromtheHelltotheextentoIseventyyears'distance.
2Chapter 29: PERMISSIBILITY OE MAKING AN INTENTION EOR VOLUNTARY
EASTING BEEORE NOON AND PERMISSIBILITY OE BREAKING VOLUNIARY
EASTWITHOUTREASON
Book6,Number2573:
'A'isha,theMotheroItheBelievers(Allahbepleasedwithher),reportedthatonedaythe
Messenger oI Allah tpay peace be upon him) said to me: 'A'isha, have you anything (to
eat)? I said: 'Messenger oI Allah, there is nothing with us. Thereupon he said: I am
observingIast.Shesaid:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)wentout,and
there was a present, Ior us and (at the same time) some visitors dropped in. When the
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) came back, I said to him: Messenger oI
Allah, a present was given to us, (and in the meanwhile) there came to us visitors (a
majorPortionoIithasbeenspentonthem),butIhavesavedsomethingIoryou.Hesaid:
What is it? I said: It is hais (a compound oI dates and clariIied butter). He said: Bring
that. So I brought it to him and he ate it and then said: I woke up in the morning
observingIast.Talhasaid:InarratedthishadithtoMujahidandhesaid:This(observing
oIvoluntaryIast)islikeapersonwhosetsapartSadaqaoutoIhiswealth.Hemayspend
itiIhelikes,orhemayretainitiIhesolikes.
Book6,Number2574:
'A'isha,theMother oItheBelievers(Allahbepleasedwithher),reported:TheApostleoI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)cametomeonedayandsaid:Isthereanythingwithyou
(toeat)?Isaid:No.Thereuponhesaid:IshallthenbeIasting.Thenhecametousanother
dayandwesaid:MessengeroIAllah,haishasbeenoIIeredtousasagiIt.Thereuponhe
said:Showthattome;IhadbeenIastingsincemorning.Hethenateit.
2Chapter 30: EATING AND DRINKING (AND SEXUAL INIERCOURSE) IN
EORGETEULNESSDOESNOTBREAKTHEEAST
Book6,Number2575:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: II anyone
IorgetsthatheisIastingandeatsordrinksheshouldcompletehisIast,IoritisonlyAllah
WhohasIedhimandgivenhimdrink.
2Chapter31:THEEASTOBSERVEDBYTHEAPOSTLEOEALLAH(MAYPEACE
BEUPONHIM)BESIDESRAMADAN
Book6,Number2576:
Abdullahb.Shaqiqreported:Isaidto'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher):DidtheApostle
oIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)observeIastIorIullonemonthbesidesRamadan?She
said:IdonotknowoIanymonthinwhichheIastedthrough- out,butthatoIthemonthoI
Ramadanand(themonth)inwhichhedidnotIastatall,tillheranthecourseoIhisliIe.
Book6,Number2577:
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq reported: I said to 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her): Did the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)observeIastduringamonth?Shesaid,Ido
not know oI any monthinwhichheIastedthroughoutexceptRamedanand(themonth)
inwhichhedidnotIastatalltillheranthecourseoIhisliIe.Maypeacebeuponhim.
Book6,Number2578:
Abdullahb.Shaqiqreported.Iasked'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)aboutIastingoI
the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him). She said: He used to observe Iast (at
times) so continuously that we said: He has Iasted, he has Iasted. And (at times) he did
not observe Iast (Ior days) and we began to say: He has abandoned Iasting, he has
abandonedIasting.Shesaid:IdidnotseehimobservingIastthroughoutthewholeoIthe
monthsincehearrivedinMedina,butthatoIRamadan.
Book6,Number2579:
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority oI Abdullah b. Shaqiq but in the
chainoItransmittersnomentionismadeoIHishamandMuhammad.
Book6,Number2580:
'A'isha, the Mother oI the Believers (Allah be pleased with her), reported that the
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) used to observe Iasts (so continuously)
that we said that he would not break, and did not observe (them) till we said that he
would not Iast: and I did not see the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
completingtheIastoIamonth,butthatoIRamadan,andIdidnotseehimIastingmore
inanyothermonththanthatoISha'ban.
Book6,Number2581:
AbuSalamareported:Iasked'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)abouttheIastingoIthe
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim).Shesaid:HeusedtoobserveIast(attimes
socontinuously)thatwesaid:HehasIasted(nevertobreak),andhedidnotobserveIast
till we said: He has given up perhaps never to Iast, and I never saw him observing
(voluntary Iasts) more in any other month than that oI Sha'ban. (lt appeared as iI) he
observedIastthroughoutthewholeoISha'banexceptaIew(days).
Book6,Number2582:
'A'isha(Allah bepleasedwithher)reported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him)didnotobserveIastinanymonthoItheyearmorethaninthemonthoISha'ban,and
used to say: Do as many deeds as you are capable oI doing, Ior Allah will not become
weary(oIgivingyoureward),butyouwouldbetired(oIdoinggooddeeds);andhealso
said:ThedeedlikedmostbyAllahisonetowhichthedoeradheresconstantlyeveniIit
issmall.
Book6,Number2583:
IbnAbbas(AllahbepleasedwithbothoIthem)reported:TheMessengeroIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim)didnotIastthroughoutanymonthexceptduringramadan.Andwhen
he observed Iast (he Iastedsocontinuously)thatonewouldsaythathewouldnotbreak
(them)andwhenheAbandoned,heabandoned(socontinuously)thatonewouldsay:By
Allah,perhapshewouldneverIast.
Book6,Number2584:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Abu Bishr with the same chain oI
transmitters (with a slight variation oI words and these are), that he (the narrator) said:"
DuringanymonthcontinuouslysincehecametoMedina."
Book6,Number2585:
'Uthman b. Hakim al-Ansari said: I asked Sa'id b. JubairaboutIastingInRajab,andwe
were then passing through the month oI Rajab, whereupon he said: I heard Ibn 'Abbas
(Allah be pleased with both oI them) as saying: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be
upon him) used to observe Iast (so continuously) that we (were inclined) to say that he
would not break (them) and did not observe them so continuously) that we (were
inclinedtosay)thathewouldnotobserveIast.
Book6,Number2586:
uponhim)usedtoobserveIasttillitwassaidthathehadobservedIast,hehadobserved
Iast (perhaps never to break it), and he did not Iast till it was said that he had given up
Iast,hehadgivenupIast(perhapsnevertoobserveit).
2Chapter 32: EORBIDDANCE TO OBSERVE PERPETUAL EAST AND
EXCELLENCEOEOBSERVINGEASTONALTERNATEDAYS
Book6,Number 2587:
'Abdullahb.'Amrb.al-'AsreportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
was inIormed that he could stand up Ior (prayer) throughout the night and observe Iast
every day so long as he lived. Thereupon the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him)said:Isityouwhosaidthis?Isaidtohim:MessengeroIAllah.itisIwhosaidthat.
Thereupon the Messenger oI Allah may peace be upon him) said: You are not capable
enough to do so. Observe Iast and break it; sleep and stand Ior prayer, and observe Iast
Ior three days during the month; Ior every good is multiplied ten times and this is like
Iasting Ior ever. I said: Messenger oI Allah. I am capable oI doing more than this.
Thereuponhesaid:EastonedayanddonotIastIorthenexttwo days.Isaid:Messenger
oIAllah,Ihavethestrengthtodomorethanthat.TheHolyProphet(maypeacebeupon
him),said:Eastonedayandbreakontheotherday.ThatisknownastheIastingoIDavid
(peacebeuponhim)andthatisthebestIasting.Isaid:IamcapableoIdoingmorethan
this.ThereupontheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Thereisnothing
betterthanthis.'Abdullahb.'Amr(Allahbepleasedwiththem)said:HadIacceptedthe
three days (Iasting during every month) as the Messeinger oI Allah (maypeacebeupon
him)hadsaid,itwouldhavebeenmoredeartomethanmyIamilyandmyproperty.
Book6,Number2588:
Yahyareported:Iand'Abdullahb.YazidsetouttillwecametoAbuSalama.Wesenta
messengertohim(inhishouseinordertoinIormhimaboutourarrival)andhecameto
us. There was a mosque near the door oI his house, andwewereinthatmosque,tillhe
cameouttous.Hesaid:IIyoulikeyoumayenter(thehouse)and,iIyoulike,youmaysit
here (in the mosque). We said: We would rather sit here and (you) relate to us. He
(Yahya) then narrated that 'Abdullah b Amr b. al-'As (Allah be pleased with them) told
him: I used to observe Iast uninterruptedly and recited the (whole oI the) Qur'an every
night.It(theuninterruptedIastingandrecitaloItheQur'ineverynight)wasmentionedto
theApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)orhesentIorme,andIwenttohimandhe
said to me:IhavebeeninIormedthatyouIastcontinuouslyandrecite(thewholeoIthe
Qur'An) every night. I said: Apostle oI Allah, it is right, but Icovettherebynothingbut
good, whereupon he said: It suIIices Ior you that you should observe Iast Ior three days
during every mouth. I said: Apostle oI Allah, I am capable oI doingmore than this. He
said:YourwiIehasarightuponyou,yourvisitorhasarightuponyou,yourbodyhasa
right upon you; soobservetheIastoIDavid,theApostleoIAllah(peacebeuponhim),
Ior he was the best worshipper oI Allah. I said: Apostle oI Allah, what is the Iast oI
David? He said: He used to Iast one day and did not Iast the other day. He (also) said:
Recite the Qur'an during every month. I said: Apostle oI Allah, I am capable oI doing
morethanthis,whereuponhesaid:Reciteitintwentydays;reciteitintendays.Isaid:I
amcapableoIdoingmorethanthis,whereuponhesaid:Reciteiteveryweek,anddonot
exceedbeyondthis,IoryourwiIehasarightuponyou,yourvisitorhasarightuponyou,
yourbodyhasarightuponyou.He('Amrb.'As)said:IwashardtomyselIandthusIwas
puttohardship.TheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)hadtoldme:'Youdonot
knowyoumaylivelong(thusandbearthehardshipsIoralongtime),andIacceptedthat
which the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) had told me. When I grew old I
wishedIhadavailedmyselIoItheconces- sion(grantedby)theApostleoIAllah(may-
peacebeuponhim).ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyYahyab.AbuKathirwiththesame
chain oI transmitters and he made this addition aIter these words: During every month,
(Iasting) Ior three days, there is Ior you ten times Ior every good and that is perpetual
Iasting(IorthreedayswouldbringarewardIorIullthirtydays).Isaid:WhatistheIastoI
theApostleoIAllah,David?Hesaid:HalIoItheage(observingIastonalternatedaysIor
thewholeliIe).AndinthehadithnomentionhasbeenmadeoItherecitaloItheQur'an,
andhedidnotsay:Yourvisitorhasarightuponyou,but(instead)hesaid:Yoursonhas
arightuponyou.
Book6,Number2589:
'Abdullah b. 'Amr (Allah be pleased with them) reported:TheMessengeroIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim)saidtome:RecitethewholeoItheQur'Anduringeverynonth.Isaid:
I Iind power (to recite it) in a shorter period. He said: Then recite it in twenty nights. I
said:IIindpower(toreciteitinashorterperiodeventhanthis),whereuponhesaid:Then
reciteitinseven(nights)anddonotexceedbeyondit.
Book6,Number2590:
'Abdullah b. 'Amr b.al-'As(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reportedthattheMessengeroI
Allah (may peace be upon him) said: 'Abdullah, don't be like so and so who observed
prayerduringthewholenightandthenabandonedit(altogether).
Book6,Number2591:
Abdu'llah b. 'Amr b. 'As (Allah be pleased with them) reported: It was conveyed to the
Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) that I observe Iast successively and pray
duringthewholenight.HesentIormeorImethimandhe(theHolyProphet)said:Ithas
been conveyed to me that you observe Iast continuously and do not break it and pray
duringthewholenight.Don'tdothat.IorthereisshareIoryoureyes,shareIoryourown
selI, share Ior your Iamily; so observe Iast and break it, pray and sleep and observe Iast
Ior one day during the ten days, and there is a reward Ior you (Ior other) nine (days
besides the tenth day oI the Iast). I said: Apostle oI Allah, I Iind myselI more powerIul
thanthis.Hesaid:ThenobservetheIastoIDavid(peacebeuponhim).He('Amr)said:
Apostle oI Allah, how did David observe Iast? He (the Holy Prophet) said: He used to
Iastonedayandbreakitontheotherday,andhedidnotrun(IromthebattleIield)ashe
encountered(theenemy).Hesaid:ApostleoIAllah,whocanguaranteethisIorme(willI
also encounter the enemy dauntlessly)? 'Ata', the narrator oI the hadith, said: I do not
knowhowthere(creptin)thematteroIperpetualIast.TheApostleoIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim),however,said:HewhoobservedperpetualIastdidnotIastatall;hewho
observed perpetual Iast didnotIastatall,hewhoobservedperpetualIastdidnotIastat
all.ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyIbnJuraijwiththesamechainoItransmitters.Imam
MuslimhasnarratedthishadithontheauthorityoIAbu'Abbasal-Sa'ibb.Earrukhandhe
wasatrustworthyandreliable(narrator)amongthepeopleoIMecca.
Book6,Number2592:
Abdullahb.Amr(AllahbepleasedwithbothoIthem)reported:TheMessengeroIAllah
(maypeacebeuponhim)saidtome:'Abdullahb.Amr,youIastcontinuouslyandstand
in prayer Ior the whole oI night. II you do like that, your eyes would be highly strained
and would sink and lose sight. There is no (reward Ior) Iasting (Ior him) who Iasts
perpetually. Easting Ior three days during the month is like Iasting, the whole oI the
month.Isaid:IamcapableoIdoingmorethanthis,whereuponhesaid:ObservetheIast
oIDavid.HeusedtoIastonedayandbreak(theother)day.Andhedidnotturnbackin
theencounter.
Book6,Number2593:
This hadith is narrated on the authority oI Habib b. Abu Thabit with the same chain oI
transmittersandhesaid:"Andyouwouldbecomeexhausted."
Book6,Number2594:
'Abdullahb.'Amr(AllahbepleasedwithbothoIthem)reported:TheMessenger oIAllah
(maypeacebeuponhim)saidtome:IhavebeeninIormedthatyoustandIorprayerthe
wholeoInightandIastduringtheday.Isaid:Idothat,whereuponhesaid:IIyoudidthat
you in Iact strained heavily your eyes and made yourselI weak. There is a right oI your
eyes(uponyou)andarightoIyourselI(uponyou)andarightoIyourIamily(uponyou).
StandIorprayerandsleep.observeIastsandbreak(them).
Book6,Number2595:
'Abdullahb.'Amr(AllahbepleasedwithbothoIthem)reportedAllah'sMessenger(may
peace be upon him) as saying: With Allah the best Iasting is that oI David and the best
prayer is that oI David (peace be upon him) Ior he slept halI oI the night and stood Ior
prayerIorthethirdoIitand(then)sleptthesixth partoIitandheobservedIastoneday
andbrokeontheother.
Book6,Number2596:
'Abdullah b. 'Amr b. al-'As reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as
saying:ThebestIastingintheeyeoIAllahisthatoIDavid,IorheIastedIorhalIoI the
age(heIastedonalternatedays),andthebestprayerintheeyeoIAllah,theExaltedand
Majestic,isthatoIDavid(peacebeuponhim),IorhesleptIorhalIoIthenightandthen
stoodIorprayerandthenagainslept.HeprayedIorone-thirdoIthenightaItermidnight.
He(thenarrator)said:Iasked'Amrb.Dinarwhether'Amrb.AussaidthathestoodIor
prayerone-thirdoIthenightaItermidnight.Hesaid:Yes.
Book6,Number2597:
Abu Qatada reported that Abu al Malih inIormed me: I went along with your Iather to
'Abdullahb.Amr,andhenarratedtousthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him) was inIormed about my Iasting and he came to me, and I placed a leather cushion
IilledwithIibreoIdate-palmsIorhim.Hesatdownuponthe groundandtherewasthat
cushionbetweenmeandhim,andhesaidtome:Doesthreedays'Iastinginamonthnot
suIIiceyou?Isaid:MessengeroIAllah,(IamcapableoIobservingmoreIasts).Hesaid:
(Would)Iive(notsuIIiceIoryou)?Isaid:MessengeroIAllah,(IamcapableoIobserving
moreIasts)Hesaid:(Would)seven(Iasts)notsuIIiceyou?Isaid:MessengeroIAllah,(I
amcapableoIobservingmoreIasts).He(theHolyProphet)thensaid:(Would)nine(Iasts
notsuIIiceyou)?Isaid:MessengeroIAllah,(IamcapableoIobservingmoreIasts).He
said:(Would)eleven(IastsnotsuIIiceyou)?Isaid:MessengeroIAllah,(IamcapableoI
observing more Iasts than these). Thereupon the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon
him)said:ThereisnoIasting(betterthan)theIastingoIDavidwhichcompriseshalIoI
theage,IastingadayandnotIastingaday.
Book6,Number2598:
'Abdullahb.Amr(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim)hadsaidtohim:ObserveIastIoradayandtherewouldberewardIor
youIortherest(oIthedays).Hesaid:IamcapableoIdoingmorethanthis.Hethensaid:
ObserveIastIortwodays,andtherewouldberewardIoryouIortherest(oIthedays).He
said:IamcapableoI doingmorethanthis.He(theHolyProphet)said:ObserveIastIor
three days and there would be reward Ior you Ior the rest oI the days. He said: I am
capableoIdoingmorethanthis,whereuponhesaid:ObserveIastIorIourdaysandthere
wouldberewardIoryouIortherestoIthedays.Hesaid:IamcapableoIdoingmorethan
this.Thereuponhesaid:ThenobserveIast(whichisthe)bestintheeyeoIAllah,theIast
oI David (peace be upon him) ; he used to observe Iast one day and break on the other
day.
Book6,Number2599:
'Abdullah b. 'Amr (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Messenger oI Allah
(maypeacebeuponhim)saidtome!'Abdullahb.'Amr,ithasbeenconveyedtomethat
youobserveIastduringthedayandstandinprayerduringthewholenight.Don'tdothat,
IoryourbodyhasashareoIitsowninyou,youreyehasashareoIitsowninyou,your
wiIe has a share oI her own inyou.ObserveIastandbreakittoo.EastIorthreedaysin
everymonthandthatisaprepetualIasting. Isaid!MessengeroIAllah,Ihavegotstrength
enough(todomorethanthis),whereuponhesaid:ThenobservetheIastoIDavid(peace
beuponhim).ObserveIastonedayandbreakit(ontheother)day.Andhe('Abdullahb.
'Amr)usedtosay:WouldthatIhadavailedmyselIoIthisconcession.
2Chapter 33: EXCELLENCE OE OBSERVING EAST EOR THREE DAYS DURING
EVERYMONTH.ANDEASTINGONTHEDAYOE'ARAEAAND'ASHURAAND
MONDAYANDTHURSDAY
Book6,Number2600:
Mu'adha al-'Adawiyya reported that she asked 'A'isha, the wiIe oI the Apostle oI Allah
(may peace be upon him), whether the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
observedIastsIorthreedaysduringeverymonth.Shesaid:YesIsaidtoher:Whichwere
(the particular) days oI the month on which he observed Iast? She said: He was not
particularaboutthedaysoIthemonthonwhichtoobserveIast.
Book6,Number2601:
'Imran b. Husain (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Apostle oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)saidtohim(orhesaidtoanotherpersonandhewaslisteningtoit):
O,soandso,didyouobserveIastinthemiddleoIthemonth?Hesaid:No.Thereuponhe
(theMessengeroIAllah)said:Whenyoubreakit,thenobserveIastIortwodays.
Book6,Number2602:
AbuQatadareportedthatapersoncametotheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
and said: How do you observe Iast? The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
Ielt annoyed. 1560 When 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) noticed his annoyance, he
said: We are well pleased with Allah as our Lord, with Islam as our Code oI LiIe, and
withMuhammadasourProphet.WeseekreIugewithAllahIromtheangeroIAllahand
thatoIHisMessenger.'Umarkeptonrepeatingthesewordstillhis(theProphet's)anger
calmed down. Then Umar said: Messenger oI Allah. what is the position oI one who
perpetuallyobservesIasts?Thereuponhesaid:HeneitherIastednorbrokeit,orhesaid:
He did not Iast and he did not break it. He said: What about him who observes Iast Ior
two days and breaks one day. There- upon he said: Is anyone capable oI doing it? He
('Umar)said:WhatisthepositionoIhimwhoobservesIastIoradayandbreaksonthe
otherday?Thereuponhe(theHolyProphet)said:ThatistheIastoIDavid(peacebeupon
him).He('Umar)said:WhatabouthimwhoobservesIastonedayandbreaksitIortwo
days. Thereupon he (the Messenger oI Allah) said: I wish, I were given strength to
observethat.ThereaIterhesaid:TheobservanceoIthreedays'IasteveryMonthandthat
oIRamadaneveryyearisaperpetualIasting.IseekIromAllahthatIastingonthedayoI
'AraIa may atone Ior the sins oI the preceding and the coming years. and I seek Irom
AllahthatIastingonthedayoIAshuramayatoneIorthesinsoItheprecedingyear.
Book6,Number2603:
Abu Qatada al-Ansari (Allah bepleasedwithhim)reportedthattheMessengeroIAllah
(may peace be upon him) was asked about his Iasting. The Messenger oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)Ieltannoyed.Thereupon'Umar(Allahbepleasedwith him)said:We
are pleased with Allah as theLord,withIslamasourCodeoILiIe,withMuhammadas
the Messenger and with our pledge (to you Ior willing and cheerIul submission) as a
(sacred)commitment.HewasthenaskedaboutperpetualIasting,whereuponhesaid:He
neitherIastednordidhebreakit,orhedidnotIastandhedidnotbreakit.Hewasthen
askedaboutIastingIortwodaysandbreakingoneday.He(theHolyProphet)said:And
whohasstrengthenoughtodoit?HewasaskedaboutIastingIoradayandbreakingIor
two days, whereupon he said: May Allah bestow upon us strengthtodoit.Hewasthen
asked about Iasting Ior a day and breaking on the other, whereupon he said: That is the
Iasting oI my brother David (peace be upon him). He was then asked about Iasting on
Monday, whereupon he said: It was the day on which I was born. on which I was
commissioned with prophethood or revelation was sent to me, (and he Iurther) said:
Three days' Iasting every month and oI the whole oI Ramadan every year is a perpetual
Iast.HewasaskedaboutIastingonthedayoI'AraIa(9thoIDhu'I-Hijja),whereuponhe
said:ItexpiatesthesinsoItheprecedingyearandthecomingyear.Hewasaskedabout
IastingonthedayoI'Ashura(10thoIMuharram),whereuponbesaid:Itexpiatesthesins
oItheprecedingyear.(ImamMuslimsaidthatinthishadiththereisa)narrationoIImam
Shu'bathathewasaskedaboutIastingonMondayandThursday,butwe(ImamMuslim)
didnotmentionThursdayIorweIounditasanerror (inreporting).
Book6,Number2604:
Book6,Number2605:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyGhailanb.JarirwiththesamechainoItransmitters,but
withonevariation,thattherehasbeenmadementionoIMondayandnotoIThursday.
Book6,Number2606:
Abu Qatada Ansari (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Massenger (may
peace be upon him) was asked about Iasting on Monday, whereupon he said: It is (the
day)whenIwasbornandrevelationwassentdowntome.
2Chapter34:EASTINGINTHEMONTHOESHA'BAN
Book6,Number2607:
'Imranb.Husain(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacehe
uponhim)havingsaidtohimortosomeoneelse:DidyouIastinthemiddleoISha'ban?
Hesaid:No.Thereuponhe(theHolyProphet)said:IIyoudidnotobserveIast,thenyou
shouldobserveIastIortwodays.
Book6,Number2608:
Imran b. Husain (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Apostle (way peace
heupon him) said. to a person: Did you observe any Iast in the middle oI this month
(Sha'ban)? He said: No. Thereupon the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
said:EastIortwodaysinsteadoI(oneIast)whenyouhavecompleted(IastsoI)Ramadan.
Book6,Number2609:
'Imran b. Husain (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Apostle oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)saidtoaperson:DidyouobserveIastinthemiddleoIthismonth.i.
e.Sha'ban?Hesaid:No.Thereuponhesaidtohim:WhenitistheendoIRamadan,then
observeIastIoronedayortwo(Shu'bahadsomedoubtaboutit)buthesaid:Ithinkthat
hehassaid:twodays.
Book6,Number2610:
This hadith is narrated by 'Abdullah b. Hani b. Akhi MutarriI with the same chain oI
transmitters.
2Chapter35:EXCELLENCEOETHEEASTOEMUHARRAM
Book6,Number2611:
AbuHaraira(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him)assaying:ThemostexcellentIastaIterRamadanisGod'smonth.al-Muharram,and
themostexcellentprayeraIterwhatisprescribedisprayerduringthenight.
Book6,Number2612:
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him)reportedthathe(theMessengeroIAllah)was
asked as to which prayer was most excellent aIter the prescribed prayer, and which Iast
wasmostexcellentaIterthemonthoIRamadan.Hesaid:PrayeroIIeredinthemiddleoI
thenightandthemostexcellentIastaIter(Iasting)inthemonthoIRamadanistheIastin
God'smonthal-Muharram.
Book6,Number2613:
AhadithlikethishasbeenreportedIromtheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
by'Abdal-MalikwiththesamechainoItransmittersinconnectionwithIast.
2Chapter 36: EXCELLENCE OE OBSERVING EAST EOR SIX DAYS IN THE
MONTHOESHAWWALAETERRAMADAN
Book6,Number2614:
AbuAyyubal-Ansari(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
beuponhim)assaying:HewhoobservedtheIastoIRamadanandthenIolloweditwith
six(Iasts)oIShawwal.itwouldbeasiIheIastedperpetually.
Book6,Number2615:
Abu Ayyub al-Ansari reported (through another chain oI transmitters): I heard Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)sayinglikethis.
Book6,Number2616:
AbuAyyubreportedahadithlikethis(throughanotherchainoItransmitters).
2Chapter37:EXCELLENCEOELAILAT-UL-QADRANDEXHORTATIONTOEIND
IT
Book6,Number2617:
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that some persons among the
Companions oI the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) were shown Lailat- ul-
Qadr while sleeping in the last week (oI Ramadan). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim)said:Iseethatyourdreamsagreeregardingthelastweek;sohewho
wantstoseekitshouldseekitinthelastweek(duringthenight).
Book6,Number2618:
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him)assaying:SeekLailat-ul-Qadrinthelastweek(oIRamadan).
Book6,Number2619:
SalimreportedontheauthorityoIhisIatherthatapersonsawLailat-ul- Qadronthe27th
(oIRamadan).ThereuponAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Iseethatyour
dreamsagreeregardingthelastten(nightsoIRamadan).Soseekitonanoddnumber(oI
thesetennights).
Book6,Number2620:
Salimb.'Abdullahb.'UmarreportedthathisIathersaid:IheardAllah'sMessenger(may
peacebeuponhim)assaying:SoIarasLailat-ul-Qadrisconcerned.somepersonsamong
you have seen it (in a dream) in the Iirst week and some persons among you have been
shownthatitisinthelastweek;soseekitinthelastten(nights).
Book6,Number2621:
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleasedwiththem)reportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him) assaying:Seekit(Lailat-ul-Qadr)inthelast(tennights).IIoneamongyoushows
slackness and weakness (in the earlier part oI Ramadan), it should not be allowed to
prevailuponhiminthelastweek.
Book6,Number2622:
him)assaying:Hewhoisanxioustoseekit(Lailat-ul-Qadr)shouldseekitinthelastten
(nightsoIRamadan).
Book6,Number2623:
'Ibn 'Umar (Allah bepleasedwithbothoIthem)reportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
beuponhim)assaying:SeekthetimeoILailat-ul-Qadrinthelast(tennights),orhesaid:
inthelastnine(nights).
Book6,Number2624:
him)assaying:IwasshownLailat-ul-Qadr;thensomemembersoImyIamilyawokeme
up, then I was caused to Iorget it. So seek it in the last week. Harmala said: (The Holy
Prophetdidnotsay:"IwasmadetoIorget,"buthestated):"ButIIorgotit."
Book6,Number2625:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) spent in devotion (in i'tikaI) the middle ten nights oI the month oI
Ramadan, and when twenty nights were over and it was the twenty-Iirst night, he went
backtohisresidenceandthosewhowerealongwithhimalsoreturned(totheirrespective
residences).Hespentonemonthindevotion.Thenheaddressedthepeopleonthenight
hecameback(tohisresidence)andcommandedthemasAllahdesired(himtocommand)
and then said: I used to devote myselI (observe i'tikaI) during these ten (nights). Then I
started devoting myselI in the last ten (nights). And he who desires to observe i'tikaI
alongwithmeshouldspendthenight)athisplaceoIi'tikaI.AndIsawthisnight(Lailat-
ul-Qadr)butIIorgotit(theexactnight);soseekit;Inthelasttennightsonoddnumbers.
Isaw(theglimpsesoIthatdream)thatIwasprostratinginwaterandmud.AbuSa'idal-
Khudri said: It rained on the twenty-Iirst night and the water dripped (Irom the rooI) oI
themosqueattheplacewheretheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)observed
prayer.Ilookedathimandashecompletedthedawnprayer,(IIound)hisIacewaswet
withmudandwater.
Book6,Number2626:
(may peace be upon him) devoted (himselI to prayer) in the middle (ten nights) oI
Ramadan.TherestoIthehadithisthesameexceptIorthesewords:"Thatheadheredto
hisplaceoIi'tikaIandhisIoreheadwasbesmearedwithmudandwater."
Book6,Number2627:
(may peace be upon him) observed i'tikaI (conIined himselI Ior devotion and prayer) in
the Iirst ten (days) oI Ramadan; he then observed i'tikaI in the middle ten (days) in a
Turkishtentwithamathangingatitsdoor.He(theHolyProphet)tookholdoIthatmat
andplaceditinthenookoIthetent.Hethenputhisheadoutandtalkedwithpeopleand
they came near him, and he (the Holy Prophet) said: I observed i'tikaI in the Iirst ten
(nightsanddays)inordertoseekthatnight(Lailat-ul-Qadr).Ithenobservedi'tikaIinthe
middletendays.Then(anangel)wassenttomeandIwastoldthatthis(night)isamong
the last ten (nights). He who among you likes to observe i'tikaI should do so; and the
peopleobserveditalongwithhim,andhe(theHolyProphet)said:That(Lailat-ul-Qadr)
wasshowntomeonanodd(night)andI(sawinthedream)thatIwasprostratinginthe
morninginclayandwater.SointhemorningoIthetwenty-Iirstnightwhenhe(theHoly
Prophet)gotupIordawn(prayer).therewasarainIallandthemosquedripped,andIsaw
clay and water. When he came out aIter completing the morning prayer (I saw) that his
Iorehead and thetipoIhisnosehad(traces)oIclayandwater,andthatwasthetwenty-
Iirstnightamongthelastten(nights).
Book6,Number2628:
Abu Salama reported: 'We discussed amongst ourselves Lailat-ul-Qadr. I came to Abu
Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) who was a Iriend oI mineand said to him:
WouldyounotgowithustothegardenoIdatetrees?Hewentoutwithacloakoverhim.
I said to him: Did you hear the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) making
mentionoILailat-ul-Qadr?Hesaid:Yes,(andadded)wewereobservingi'tikaIwiththe
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) in the middle ten days oI Ramadan, and
cameoutonthemorningoIthetwentiethandtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him)addressedusandsaid:IwasshownLailat-ul-Qadr,butIIorgot(theexactnight)orI
wascausedtoIorgetit,soseekitinthelasttenodd(nights),andIwasshownthatIwas
prostratinginwaterandclay.Sohewhowantedtoobservei'tikaIwiththeMessengeroI
Allah (inay peace be upon him) should return (tothe place oI i'tikaI). He (Abu Sa'id al-
Khudri) said: And we returned and did not Iind any patch oI cloud in the sky. Then the
cloud gathered and there was (so heavy) a downpour that the rooI oI the mosque which
wasmadeoIthebranchesoIdate-palmsbegan todrip.ThentherewasprayerandIsaw
theMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)prostratinginwaterandclaytillIsaw
thetracesoIclayonhisIorehead.
Book6,Number2629:
This badith has been reported on the authority oI Yahya b. Abu Kathir with the same
chain oI transmitters (with a slight variation oI these words): I saw the Messenger oI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)aIterhehadcompleted(theprayer)andtherewasatrace
oIclayonhisIoreheadandtip(oIthenose).
Book6,Number2630:
AbuSa'idal-Khudri(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reported:TheMessengeroIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim)observedi'tikaIinthemiddletendaysoIRamadantoseekLailat-ul-
QadrbeIoreitwasmademaniIesttohim.When(thesenights)wereover,hecommanded
tostrikethetent.ThenitwasmademaniIesttohimthat(Lailat-ul-Qadr)wasinthelast
ten nights (oI Ramadan), and commanded to pitch the tent (again). He then came to the
people and said: O people, Lailat-ul-Qadr was made maniIest to me and I came out to
inIormyouaboutitthattwopersonscamecontend- ingwitheachotherandtherewasa
devilalongwiththemandIIorgotit.SoseekitinthelasttennightsoIRamadan.Seekit
ontheninth,ontheseventhandontheIiIth.I(oneoIthenarrators)said:AbuSa'id,you
knowmorethanusaboutnumbers.Hesaid:Yes,indeedwehavebetterrightthanyou.I
said: What is this ninth, seventh, and IiIth? He said: When twenty-one (nights areover)
andthetwenty-secondbegins,itistheninth,andwhentwenty-three(nights)areover,that
whichIollows(thelastnight)istheseventh,andwhentwenty-Iivenightsareover,what
Iollows it is IiIth. Ibn Khallad said: Instead oI the word Yahliqan (contending), he said
Yakhtasiman,(theyaredisputing).
Book6,Number2631:
'Abdullahb.UnaisreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Iwas
shownLailat-ul-Qadr;thenIwasmadetoIorgetit,andsawthatIwasprostratinginwater
andclayinthemorningoIthat(night).He(thenarrator) said:Therewasadownpouron
the twenty-third night and the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) led us in
prayer, and as he went back, there was a traceoIwaterandclayonhisIoreheadandon
hisnose.He(thenarrator)said:'Abdullahb.Unaisusedtosaythatitwasthetwenty-third
(night).
Book6,Number2632:
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) and Ibn Numair reported Allah's Mes- senger (may
peacebeuponhim)assaying:LookIor(andinthewordsoIWaki,seek)Lailat-ul-Qadr
inthelasttennightsoIRamadan.
Book6,Number2633:
Zirr b. Habaish reported: I thu asked Ubayy b. Ka'b (Allah be pleased with him): Your
brother (in Iaith) Ibn Mas'ud says: He who stands (Ior the night prayer) throughout the
yearwouldIindLailat-ul-Qadr,whereuponhesaid:MayAllahhavemercyuponhim;(he
said these words) with the intention that people might not rely only (on one night),
whereasheknewthatit(Lailat-ul-Qadr)isinthemonthoIRamadananditisthetwenty-
seventh night. He then took oath (without making any exception, i. e. without saying
InnshaAllah)thatitwasthetwenty-seventhnight.Isaidtohim:AbuMundhir,onwhat
ground do you say that? Thereupon he said: By the indication or by the sign which the
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) gave us, and that is that on that day (the
sun)wouldrisewithouthavinganyrayinit.
Book6,Number2634:
Zirrb.HubaishreportedthatUbayyb.Ka'b(Allahbepleasedwithhim)saidaboutLailat-
ul-Qadr:ByAllah,Iknowwellaboutit.Shu'basaid:TothebestoImyknowledgeitwas
the twenty-seventh night Ior which the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
commandedustostandIorprayer.Shu'badoubtedthesewords:ThatitwasthenightIor
which the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) commanded us to stand Ior
prayer.And(heIurther)said:ThiswasnarratedtomebyaIriendoImineIromhim(the
HolyProphet).
Book6,Number2635:
AbuHuraira(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reported:WeweretalkingaboutLailat-ul-Qadr
inthepresenceoItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)andhesaid:Hewho
amongstyouremembers(thenight)whenthemoonaroseanditwaslikeapieceoIplate
(attheIagendoIthemonthinastateoIwaning).
2Chapter38:OBSERVINGOEI'TIKAEINTHELASTTENDAYSOERAMADAN
Book6,Number2636:
Ibn 'Umar (Allah bepleasedwithbothoIthem)reportedthattheApostleoIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim)usedtoobservei'tikaIinthelasttendaysoIRamadan.
Book6,Number2637:
Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with both oI them) reported that the Messenger oI
Allah (may peace be upon him) used to observe i'tikaI in the last ten days oI Ramadan.
NaIi' said: Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) showed me the place in the mosque
wheretheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)usedtoobservei'tikaI.
Book6,Number2638:
uponhim)usedtoobservei'tikaIinthelasttendaysoIRamadan.
Book6,Number2639:
Thishadithhasbeennarratedby'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)throughanotherchain
oItransmitters.
Book6,Number2640:
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace he
upon him) used to observe i'tikiI in the last ten days oI Ramadan till Allah called him
back(tohisheavenlyhome).Thenhiswivesobservedi'tikaIaIterhim.
2Chapter 39: WHEN SHOULD A PERSONENTERTHEPLACEOEI'TIKAEASHE
INTENDSTOOBSERVEIT
Book6,Number2641:
'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)reportedthatwhentheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
be upon him) decided to observe i'tikaI, he prayed in the morning and then went to the
place oI his i'tikaI, and he commanded that a tent should be pitched Ior him, and itwas
pitched.He(once)decidedtoobservei'tikaIinthelasttendaysoIRamadan.Zainab(the
wiIeoItheHolyProphet)commandedthatatentshouldbepitchedIorher.Itwaspitched
accordingly. And some other wives oI Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him)
commandedthattentsshouldbepitchedIorthemtoo.Andtheywerepitched.Whenthe
MessengeroIAllah(maypeaceheuponhim)oIIeredthemorningprayer,helookedand
Iound (so many) tents. Thereupon he said: What is this virtue that these (ladies) have
decided to acquire? He commanded his tent to be struck and abandoned i'tikaI in the
monthoIRamadanandpostponedittotheIirsttendaysoIShawwal.
Book6,Number2642:
This hadith has been reported through another chain oI transmitters, and there it is
mentionedthat.'A'isha,HaIsaandZainab(Allahbepleasedwiththem)pitchedthetents
Iori'tikaI.
2Chapter40:ONESHOULDEXERTMORE(INDEVOTIONANDPRAYER)INTHE
LASTTENDAYSOERAMADAN
Book6,Number2643:
'A'Isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that when the last ten nights began Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) kept awake at night (Ior prayer and devotion),
wakenedhisIamily,andpreparedhimselItoobserveprayer(withmorevigour).
Book6,Number2644:
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reportedthat Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him)usedtoexerthimselIindevotionduringthelasttennightstoagreaterextentthanat
anyothertime.
2Chapter41:EASTINGONTHE10THOEDHU'L-HIJJA
Book6,Number2645:
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: I never saw the Messenger oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)IastinginthetendaysoIDhu'I-Hijja.
Book6,Number2646:
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon
him)didnotobserveIastinthetendaysoIDhul-Hijja.
Book 7: The Book of PiIgrimage (Kitab AI-Hajj)
2INTRODUCTION
The word Hajj means, literally, repairing to a place Ior the sake oI visit (al-qasd li-
ziyarah), and in the terminology oI the Islamic Shari'ah, it implies the repairing to Bait-
Allah (the house oI Allah) to observe the necessary devotion (iqamat-an-li-nusuk) Bait-
AllahisoneoIthenamesbywhichtheKa'baiscalled.
HajjisnotanewinstitutionwhichIslamhasintroducedinitsShari'ah.Thisinstitutionis
as old as the Ka'ba itselI which is called in the Holy Qur'an to be" the Iirst House oI
DivineWorshipappointedIormen"(iii.95).ThisverseoItheHolyQur'ancorroborates
the hadith which tells us that the Ka'ba was Iirst built by Adam, the Iirst man upon the
earth. It was later on rebuilt by Hadrat Ibrahim and his illustrious son Hadrat Isma'il
(peace be upon both oI them). And when Ibrahim and Isma'al raised the Ioundations oI
thehouse,theysaid:"OurLord!acceptIromus"(ii.127).Anearlierrevelationmakesit
clear that the Ka'ba was already there when Hadrat Ibrahim leIt Hadrat Isma'il in the
wilderness oI Arabia:" Our Lord! I have settled a part oI my oIIspring in a valley
unproductiveoIIruitnearThysacredHouse"(xiv.37).
ThewholeceremonyoIHajjiscommemorativeoIHadratIbrahimandhisIamily'sactsoI
devotion to God Almighty. This shows that the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him)
did not innovate this institution but purged it oI all evil practices and made it an
obligatoryactoIpietybywhichonecandevelopGod-consciousness.
It is rightly said that it is the perIection oI Iaith since it combines in itselI all the
distinctive qualities oI other obligatory acts. It represents the quality oI salat since a
pilgrimoIIersprayersintheKa'ba,the HouseoItheLord.ItencouragesthespendingoI
materialwealthIorthesakeoItheLord,thechieIcharacteristicoIZakat.Whenapilgrim
setsoutIorHajj,hedissociateshimselIIromhishearthandhome,Iromhisdearandnear
ones to please the Lord. HesuIIersprivationandundertakesthehardshipoIjourney-the
lessonswelearnIromIastingandi'tikaI.InHajjoneistrainedtobecompletelyIorgetIul
oI the material comIorts and show oI worldly thing. One has to sleep on stony ground,
circumambulate the Ka'ba, run between SaIa and Marwa and spend his night and day
wearing,onlytwopiecesoIunsewncloth.HeisrequiredtoavoidtheuseoIoilorscent
oranyotherperIume.Heisnotevenallowedtogethishaircutortrimhisbeard.Inshort,
he iscommandedtoabandoneverythingIorthesakeoIAllahandsubmithimselIbeIore
hisLord,theultimateaimoItheliIeoIaMuslim.InIact,physicalpilgrimageisaprelude
tospiritualpilgrimagetoGod,whenmanwouldbidgoodbyetoeverythingoItheworld
and present himselI beIore Him as His humble servant saying:" Here I am beIore Thee,
myLord,asaslaveoIThine."
"Downthroughtheages."saysProIessorHitti,"thisinstitutionhascontinuedtoserveas
the major uniIying inIluence in Islam and the most eIIective common bond among the
diverse believers. It rendered almost every capable Moslem perIorceatravellerIoronce
in his liIetime. The socializing inIluence oI such a gathering oI the brotherhood oI
believersIromtheIarquartersoItheearthishardtooverestimate.ItaIIordedopportunity
Ior negroes, Berbers, Chinese, Persians, Syrians, Turks-rich and poor, high and low-to
Iraternize and meet together on the common ground oI Iaith" (History oI the Arabs, p.
136).
2Chapter1:WHATISPERMITTEDEORTHEMUHRIM(WEAREROEIHRAM)IN
HAJJ AND UMRA, WHAT IS NOT PERMISSIBLE AND EORBIDDANCE OE THE
USEOEPEREUME
Book7,Number2648:
Salim reported on the authority oI his Iather ('Abdullah b. 'Umar) that the Apostle oI
Allah (may peace be upon him) was asked what a Muhrim should wear, whereupon he
said: A Muhrim should not wear a shirt, or a turban, or a cap, or trousers, or a cloth
touchedwithwarsorwithsaIIron,nor(shouldhewear)stockings,butincasehedoes
not Iind shoes, but (beIore wearing stockings) be should trim them (in such a way) that
theseshouldbecomelowerthantheankles.
Book7,Number2649:
Ibn 'Umar reported that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) Iorbade the
MuhrimtoputonaclothdyedinsaIIronorwarsandheIurthersaid:Onewhodoesnot
Iind shoes (to wear) he way wear stockings, but (only) aIter trimming them below the
ankles.
Book7,Number2650:
Ibn'Abbas(AllahbepleasedwithbothoIthem)reported:IheardAllah'sMessenger(may
peace be upon him) say as he was delivering an address: So Iar as the trousers are
concerned, one who does not Iind lower garment, he may wear them; as also socks, he
maywearthemwhodoesnotIindshoes.ItconcernstheMuhrim.
Book7,Number2651:
'Amrb.DinarnarratedwiththesamechainoItransmittersthatheheardtheMessengeroI
Allah (may peace be upon him) delivering sermon at 'AraIat, and he madeamentionoI
thishadith(asquotedabove).
Book7,Number2652:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI 'Amr b. Dinar with the same chain oI
transmitters,butnoneoIthem(thenarrators)madeamentionthathe(theHolyProphet)
wasdeliveringaddressat'AraIiaexceptSbu'ba.
Book7,Number2653:
Jabir(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)as
saying: He who does not Iind shoes to wear may wear socks, and he who does not Iind
lowergarmenttowearmayputontrousers.
Book7,Number2654:
Ya'lab.UmayyareportedontheauthorityoIhisIather(Allahbepleasedwiththem)that
apersoncametotheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)ashewasatJi'ranaand
he(theperson)hadbeenputtingonacloakwhichwasperIumed,orhe(thenarrator)said:
There was a trace oI yellowness on it. He said (to the Holy Prophet): What do you
commandmetododuringmyUmra?(Itwasatthisjuncture)thattherevelationcameto
theApostleoIAllah(waypeacebeuponhim)andhewascoveredwithacloth,andYa'la
said: Would that I see revelation coming to the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon
him).He(Hadrat'Umar)said:WoulditpleaseyoutoseetheApostleoIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)receivingtherevelations'UmarliItedacorneroItheclothandIlookedat
himandhewasemittingasoundoIsnorting.He(thenarrator)said:Ithoughtitwasthe
sound oI a camel. When he was relieved oI this he said: Where is he who asked about
Umra?Whenthepersoncame,theHolyProphet(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Washout
the trace oI yellowness, or he said: the trace oI perIume and put oII the cloak anddoin
your'UmrawhatyoudoinyourHajj.
Book7,Number2655:
SaIwanb.Ya'lareportedontheauthorityoIhisIather(whosaid):Apersoncametothe
ApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)ashewasstayingatJi'ranaandI(thenarrator's
Iather) was at that time in the apostle's (may peace be upon him) company and (the
person) was donning a cloak having the marks oI perIume on it, and he said: I am in a
state oI Ihram Ior the sake oI Umra, and it (this cloak) is upon me and I am perIumed.
TheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)saidtohim:Whatwouldyoudoinyour
Hajj? He said: I would take oII the clothes and would wash Irom me this perIume.
ThereupontheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Whatyoudoin yourHajj
doitinyourUmra.
Book7,Number2656:
SaIwanb.Ya'lab.UmayyareportedthatYa'lausedtosayto'Umarb.Khattab(Allahbe
pleased with him): Would that I see revelation descending upon the Apostle oI Allah
(may peace be upon him). (Once) when the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
was in Ji'rana and there was a cloth which provided shade over him, and there were his
Companions with him. 'Umar being one oI them, there came a person with a cloak oI
wool on him daubed with perIume and he said: Messenger oI Allah, what about the
personwho,entereduponthestateoIIhramwithacloakaIterdaub- ingitwithperIume?
TheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)lookedathimIorashortwhile,andthen
became quiet, and revelation began descending upon him, and 'Umar gestured (with his
hand)toYa'labUmayyatocome.Ya'lacameandheenter- edhishead(beneaththecloth
andsaw)theApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)withhisIacered,andbreathing
with a snore. Then he Ielt relieved (oI that burden) and he said: Where is the man who
wasjustaskingmeaboutUmra?ThemanwassearchedIorandhewasbrought,andthe
ApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:SoIarastheperIumeisconcerned,wash
it three times, and remove the cloak too (as it was sewn) and do in 'Umra as you do in
Hajj.
Book7,Number2657:
Ya'lab.Umayya(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedthatapersoncametotheApostle
oIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)ashewasstayingatJi'ranaandhehadputonIhramIor
'Umraandhehaddyedhisbeardandhisheadwithyellowcolourandtherewasacloak
on him. He said: I put on Ihram Ior 'Umra and I am in this state as you see (with dyed
beardandheadandacloakoverme).He(theHolyProphet)said:TakeoIIthecloakand
washtheyellownessanddoinyour'UmrawhatyoudoinHajj.
Book7,Number2658:
Ya'la reported: We were with the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) that a
personcametohimwithacloakonhimhavingthetracesoIscent.Hesaid,MessengeroI
Allah,IputonIhramIor'Umra:whatshouldIdo?He(theHolyProphet)keptquietand
didnotmakehimanyreply.And'Umarscreenedhimanditwas(usual)with'Umarthat
whentherevelationdescendeduponhim,heprovidedhimshade(withthe helpoIapiece
oI cloth). I (the person who came to the Holy Prophet) said: I said to 'Umar I wish to
projectmyheadintothecloth(toseehowtheHolyProphetreceivesrevelation).Sowhen
the revelation began to descend upon him 'Umar wrapped him (the Holy Prophet) with
clothIcametohimandprojectedmyheadwithhimintothecloth,andsawhim(theHoly
Prophet) (receiving the revelation). When he (the Holy Prophet) was relieved (oI its
burden), he said: Where is the inquirer who was just inquiring about 'Umra? That man
came to him. Thereupon he (the Apostle oI Allah) said: Take oII the cloak Irom (your
body) and wash the traces oI perIume which were upon you, and do in 'Umra what you
didinHajj.
2Chapter 2: THE PLACE WHERE THE PILGRIMS ENTER UPON THE STATE OE
IHRAM
Book7,Number2659:
Ibn'Abbas(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
be upon him) speciIied Dhu'l-HulaiIa, Ior the people oI Medina; JuhIa IorthepeopleoI
Syria; Qarn al-Manazil, Ior thepeopleoINajd;YalamlamIorthepeopleoIYemen(the
Mawaqit)andthose(Mawaqit)arealsomeantIorthosewholiveatthese(places)andIor
thosetoowhocomeIromwithouttowardsthemIorthesakeoIHajjor'Umra.Andthose
who live within them (within the bounds oI these places) or in the suburbs oI Meccaor
withinMecca,theyshouldenteruponthestateoIIhramattheseveryplaces.
Book7,Number2660:
Ibn'Abbas(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
be upon him) speciIied Dhu'l-HulaiIa Ior the people oI Medina; JuhIa Ior the people oI
Syria, Qarn al-Manazil Ior the people oI Najd, Yalamlam Ior the people oI Yemen (as
their respective Mawaqit), and he also said: These are (Mawaqit) oI them too (who live
there) and everyone who comes Irom outside (through) their (directions) Ior the sake oI
Hajj and 'Umra and Ior those who live within (those bounds their Miqat is that) Irom
whichtheycommenced(theirjourney),andIorthepeopleoIMecca,MeccaitselIis(the
Miqat).
Book7,Number2661:
Ibn'Umar(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)said:ThepeopleoIMedinashouldenteruponthestateoIIhramatDhu'l-
HulaiIa, and people oI Syria at JuhIa, and people oI Najd at Qarn (al-Manazil), and
'Abdullah (Iurther) said: It has reached me that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be
upon him) also caid: The people oI Yemen should enter upon the state oI Ihram at
Yalamlam.
Book7,Number2662:
Salim reported on the authority oI his Iather ('Abdullah b. 'Umar) that the Messenger oI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:ThepeopleoIMedinashouldenteruponthestateoI
Ihram at Dhu'l-HulaiIa; the people oI Syria at JuhIa, the people oI Najd at Qarn (al-
Manazil).Ibn'Umar(Allahbepleasedwiththem)said:ItwasmentionedtomebutIdid
not myselI bear it (directly) Irom the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
havingsaidthis:ThepeopleoIYemenshouldenteruponthestateoIIhramatYalamlam.
Book7,Number2663:
Salim b. 'Abdullah b. 'Umar b. al-Khattab (Allah be pleased with them) reported his
Iatherassaying:IheardtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)assayingthat
thepeopleoIMedinashouldenteruponthestateoIIhramatDhu'l- HulaiIa,thepeopleoI
SyriaatMahya'aandthatisJuhIa,andthepeopleoINajdatQarn(al-Manazil).'Abdullah
b.'Umar(Allahbepleasedwiththem)said:(IdidnothearitmyselIIromhim)butheard
IromthemsayingthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)had(also)said:
ThepeopleoIYemenshouldenteruponthestateoIIhramatYalamlam.
Book7,Number2664:
be upon him) had commanded the people oI Medina to enter upon the state oI Ihram at
Dhu'l-HulaiIa; the people oI Syria at JuhIa; the people oI Najd at Qarn (al-Manazil).
'Abdullahb.'Umar(Allahbepleasedwiththem)said:IwasinIormedthathesaidthatthe
peopleoIYemenshouldenteruponthestateoIIhramatYalamlam.
Book7,Number2665:
AbuZubairreportedthatheheardJabirb.'Abdullah(Allahbepleasedwiththem)saying
that as he was asked about (the places Ior entering upon the) state oI ihram, he said: I
heard (and he then carried the narration directly, I think to) the Apostle oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim).
Book7,Number2666:
Abu Zubair heard Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) as saying as he was
asked about (the place Ior entering upon the) state oI Ihram: I heard (and I think he
carried it directly to the Apostle oI Allah) him saying: Eor the people oI Medina Dhu'l-
HulaiIa is the place Ior entering upon the state oI Ihram, and Ior (the people coming
throughtheotherway,i.e.Syria)itisJuhIa;IorthepeopleoIIraqitisDbatal-'Irq; Ior
thepeopleuINajditisQarn(al-Manazil)andIorthepeopleoIYemenitisYalamlam.
2Chapter3:TALBIYA,ITSCHARATERISTICSANDITSTIME
Book7,Number2667:
'Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Talbiya oI the
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) was this: Here I am at Thy service. O
Allah,hereIamatThyservice,hereIamatThyservice.ThereisnoassociatewithThee;
here I am at Thy service. VerilyallpraiseandgraceisduetoThee,andthesovereignty
(too). There is no associate with Thee. He (the narrator) Iurther said that 'Abdullah b.
'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) made this addition to it: Here I am at Thy service;
hereIamatThyservice;readytoobeyThee,andgoodisinThyHand;here1amatThy
service;untoTheeisthepetition,anddeed(isalsoIorThee).
Book7,Number2668:
'Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Mes- sengeroIAllah
(may peace be upon him) entered upon the state oI Ihram near the mosque at Dhu'l-
HulaiIaashiscamelstoodbyitandhesaid:HereIamatThyservice,OLord;hereIam
at Thy service: here I am at Thy service. There is no associate with Thee. Here I am at
Thy service. All praise and grace is due to Thee and the sovereignty (too). There is no
associatewithThee.They(thepeople)saidthat'Abdullahb.'Umarsaidthatthatwasthe
TalbiyaoItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim).NaIi'said:'Abdullah(Allah
bepleasedwithhim)madethisadditiontoit:HereIamatThy service;hereIamatThy
service; ready to obey Thee. The Good is in Thy Hand. Here I am at Thy service. Unto
Theeisthepetitionanddeed(isalsoIorThee).
Book7,Number2669:
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I immediately learnt Talbiya Irom the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim),andhethennarratedthehadith.
Book7,Number2670:
'Abdullahb.'Umar(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reported:IheardtheMessengeroIAllah
(may peace be upon him) pronouncing Talbiya with compacted hair: Here I am at Thy
service.OAllah:hereIamatThyservice;hereIamatThyservice.Thereisnoassociate
with Thee; here I am at Thy service. Verily all praise and grace is due to Thee and the
Sovereignty (too).ThereisnoassociatewithThee;andhedidnotmakeanyadditionto
these words. 'Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) (Iurther) said: The
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)usedtooIIertworak'ahsoIprayeratDhu'l-
HulaiIaandthenwhenhiscamelstoodupwithhim onitsbacknearthemosqueatDhu'l-
HulaiIa, he pronounced these words (oI Talbiya). And 'Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be
pleased'with them) said that 'Umar b. Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) pronounced,
the Talbiya oI the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) in these words oI his
(Prophet's words) and said: Here I am at Thy service, OLord;hereIamatThyservice,
readytoobeyThee,andgoodisinThyHand,HereIamatThyservice.UntoTheeisthe
petitionanddeed(isalsoIorThee).
Book7,Number2671:
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the polytheists also pronounced
(Talbiya)as:HereIamatThyservice,thereisnoassociatewithThee.TheMessengeroI
Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Woe be upon them, as they also said: But one
associatewithThee,youpossessmasteryoverhim,buthedoesnotpossessmastery(over
you).TheyusedtosaythisandcircumambulatetheKa'ba.
2Chapter4:THEPEOPLEOEMEDINAARECOMMANDEDTOENTERUPONTHE
STATEOEIHRAMATAMOSQUEINDHU'L-HULAIEA
Book7,Number2672:
Salimb.'Abdullah(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reportedthatheheardhisIathersaying:
ThisplaceBaida'isIoryouthataboutwhichyouattributelietotheMessengeroIAllah
(maypeacebeuponhim).AndtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)didnot
enteruponthestateoIIhrambutnearthemosqueatDhu'l- HulaiIa.
Book7,Number2673:
SalimreportedthatwhenitwassaidtoIbn'Umar(Allahbepleasedwiththem)thatthe
stateoIIhram(commencesIrom)al-Baida'hesaid:Al-Baida',youattributelieaboutitto
the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him). And the Messenger oI Allah (mav
peacebeuponhim)didnotenteruponthestateoIIhrambutnearthe-treewhenhiscamel
stoodupwithhim.
2Chapter 5: ENTERING UPON THE STATE OE IHRAMASTHERIDEPROCEEDS
TOWARDS(MECCA)
Book7,Number2674:
'Ubaidb.Juraijsaidto'Ahdullahb.'Umar(Allahbepleasedwiththem):'Abdal-Rahman,
IIindyoudoingIourthingswhichIdonotseeanyoneamongyourcompanionsdoing.He
said:SonoIJuraij,whatarethese?Thereuponhesaid:You(whilecircumambulatingthe
Ka'ba) do not touch but the two pillars situated on the side oIyaman(south),andIIind
youwearingthesandalsoItannedleather,andIIindyouwithdyedbeardandhead,andI
alsoIoundthat,whenyouwereatMecca,thepeoplepronouncedTalbiyaastheysawthe
new moon (Dhu'l-Hijja), but you did not do it till the 8th oI Dhu'l-Hijja. Upon this
'Abdullabb.'Umarsaid:(SoIarasthetouchingoI)thepillarsisconcerned,Ididnotsee
the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) touchingthembutonlythosesituated
onthesideoIyaman.(SoIarasthewearingoI)theshoesoItannedleatherisconcerned,I
saw the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) wearing shoes without hair on
them, and he (wore them with wet Ieet) aIter perIorming ablution, and I like to wear
them.SoIarastheyellownessisconcerned,IsawtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
upon him) dyeing (head, beard and cloth) with this colour and I love to dye (my head,
beardorcloth)withthiscolour.AndsoIarasthepronouncingoITalbiyaisconcerned,I
did not see the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) pronouncing it until his
camelproceededon(toDhu'l-HulaiIa).
Book7,Number2675:
'Ubaidb.Juraijreported:IremainedinthecompanyoI'Abdullahb.'Umarb.al-Khattab
(Allah be pleased with them) its twelve Hajjs and 'Umras and I said to him: I saw Iour
characteristics(peculiarinyou),andtherestoIthehadith isthesameexceptthecaseoI
Talbiya. There he oIIered the narration given by al-Maqburi and he stated the Iacts
exceptingtheonegivenabove.
Book7,Number2676:
beuponhim)pronouncedTalbiyainDhu'l-HulaiIaasheputhisIeetinthestirrupandhis
camelstoodupandproceeded.
Book7,Number2677:
Ibn'Umar(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reportedthattheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebe
uponhim)pronouncedTalbiyaashiscamelstoodup.
Book7,Number2678:
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported: I saw the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
ridingonhiscamelatDhu'l-HulaiIaandpronouncingTalbiyaasitstoodupwithhim.
Book7,Number2679:
'Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Mes- sengeroIAllah
(maypeacebeuponhim)spentthenightatDhu'l-HulaiIawhilecom- mencing(therites
oI)Pilgrimageandheobservedprayerinthemosque.
2Chapter6:APPLYINGOEPEREUMETOTHEBODYBEEORE ENTERINGUPON
THESTATEOEIHRAM
Book7,Number2680:
'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)reported:IappliedperIumetotheMessengeroIAllah
(may peace be upon him) beIore he entered upon the state oI lhram and (concluding)
beIorecircumambulatingthe(sacred)House.
Book7,Number2681:
'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher),thewiIeoItheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him), reported: I applied perIume to the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
with my own hand beIore he entered upon the state oI Ihram, and as he concluded it
beIore-circumambulatingtheHouse(IorTawaI-i-lIada).
Book7,Number2682:
'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)reported:IusedtoapplyperIumetotheMessengeroI
Allah (may peace be upon him) beIore his entering upon the state oI Ihram and at the
conclusionoIit,beIorecircumambulatingtheHouse(IorTawI-i- IIada).
Book7,Number2683:
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: I applied perIume to the Messenger oI Allah
(maypeacebeuponhim)ashebecameIreeIromIhramandasheentereduponit.
Book7,Number2684:
'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)said:IappliedperIumeoIDhariratotheMessengeroI
Allah (may peace be upon him) with my hand (on the occasion oI) the Earewell
PilgrimageonIreeingIromthe stateoIIhramandenteringuponit.
Book7,Number2685:
'Uthmanb.'UrwareportedontheauthorityoIhisIatherthathesaid:Iasked'A'ishawith
whatthingsheperIumedtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)atthetimeoI
enteringuponthestateoIIhram.Shesaid:WiththebestoIperIume.
Book7,Number2686:
'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)reported:IappliedthebestperIume,whichIcouldget,
to the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) beIore entering upon the state oI
Ihram(andaIterthis)heputontheIhram.
Book7,Number2687:
'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)reported:IappliedthebestavailableperIumeIcould
IindtotheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)beIoreheentereduponthestate
oIIhramandaIterhewasIreeIromit.
Book7,Number2688:
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: I still seem to see the glistening oI the
perIume where the hair partedonAllah'sMessenger's(maypeacebeuponhim)headas
hewasinthestateoIIhram,andKhalaI(oneoIthenarrators)didnotsay:Ashewasin
thestateoIIhram,butsaid:ThatwastheperIumeoIIhram.
Book7,Number2689:
perIumewherethehairpartedonAllah'sMessenger's(maypeacebeuponhim)headand
hewasIreeIromIhram.
Book7,Number2690:
perIume where the hair parted on Allah's Messenger's (may peace be upon him) head,
whilehewaspronouncingTalbiya.
Book7,Number2691:
'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)reported:Istillseemtosee;therestoIthehadithisthe
same.
Book7,Number2692:
'A'isha (Allah bepleasedwithher)said:IstillseemtoseetheglisteningoItheperIume
where the hair was parted on Allah's Messeinger's (may peace be upon him) head while
hewasinthestateoIIhram.
Book7,Number2693:
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: I still seem to perceive the glistening oI
perIumewherethehairwaspartedonAllah'sMessenger's(maypeacebeuponhim)head
ashewasinthestateoIIhram.
Book7,Number2694:
'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)reportedthatwhentheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)intendedtoenteruponthestateoIIhramheperIumedhimselIwiththebest
oIperIumeswhichhecouldIindandaIterthatIsawtheglisten- ingoIoilonhisheadand
beard.
Book7,Number2695:
'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)reported:Istillseemtoseetheglisten- ingoImusk(in
thepartingoIthehead)oItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)whilehewas
inthestateoIIhram.
Book7,Number2696:
Thishadithhasbeennarratedby'UbaidullahwiththesamechainoItrans- mitters.
Book7,Number2697:
'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)reported:IusedtoperIumetheApostleoIAllah(may
peace be upon him) with a perIume containing musk beIore entering upon the state oI
Ihram and on the day oI sacriIice (10th oI Dhu'l-Hijja) and (at the conclusion oI Ihram)
beIorecircumambulatingtheHouse(IorTawaI-i-IIada).
Book7,Number2698:
Muhammad b. al-Muntashir reported on the authority oI his Iather: I asked 'Abdullah b.
'Umar(Allahbepleasedwiththem)aboutapersonwhoappliedperIumeandthen(onthe
Iollowing)morningentereduponthestateoIlhram.There- uponhesaid:Idonotliketo
enteruponthestateoIIhramshakingoIItheperIume.RubbingoItar(uponmybody)is
dearer to me than doing this (i. e. the applying oI perIume), I went to 'A'isha (Allah be
pleasedwithher)andtoldherthatIbn'Umarstated:"Idonotliketoenteruponthestate
oI Ihram shaking oII the perIume. Rubbing oI tar (upon my body) is dearer to me than
doing it (the applying oI perIume)." Thereupon 'A'isha said: I applied perIume to the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)atthetimeoIhisenteringuponthestateoI
Ihram.HethenwentroundhiswivesandthenputonIhraminthemorning.
Book7,Number2699:
'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)reported:IusedtoapplyperIumetotheMessengeroI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim).Hethenwentroundhiswives,andentereduponthestate
oIIhraminthemorningandtheperIumewasshakenoII.
Book7,Number2700:
Muhammadb.al-Muntashirreportedontheauthority oIhisIather:IheardIromIbn'mar
havingsaidthis:"Itisdearertometorubtar(onmybody)thantoenteruponthestateoI
Ihram(inastate)oIshakingoIItheperIume."He(thenarrator)said:Iwentto'A'ishaand
toldheraboutthisstatementoIhis(oIIbn'Umar).Thereuponshesaid:IappliedperIume
to the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) and he then went round his wives
andthenentereduponthestateoIIhraminthemorning.
2Chapter 7: HUNTING IS EORBIDDEN EOR ONE WHO IS IN THE STATE OE
IHRAM
Book7,Number2701:
Al-Sa'bb.Jaththamaal-LaithireportedthathepresentedawildasstoAllah'sMessenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)whenhewasatal-Abwa',orWaddan,andhereIusedtoaccept
it.He(thenarrator)said:WhentheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)looked
intomyIace(whichhadthemarkoIdejectionasmypresenthadbeenrejectedbyhim)he
(inordertoconsoleme)said:WehavereIuseditonlybecauseweareinastateoIIhram.
Book7,Number2702:
A hadith (pertaining to this topic), has been narrated on the authority oI Zuhri (and the
wordsare):"Ipresentedtohim(theHolyProphet)awildass."
Book7,Number2703:
It is narrated on the authority oI Zuhri with the same chain oI transmitters (the narrator
having)saidthis:"IpresentedtohimtheIleshoIawildass."
Book7,Number2704:
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that al-Sa'b b. Jaththama presented to
the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) a wild ass as he was in a state oIIhram,
and he returned it to him saying: II we were not in a state oI Ihram, we would have
accepteditIromyou.
Book7,Number2705:
The narration transmitted by Hakam (the words are): Al-Sa'b b. Jaththama presented to
theApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)thelegoIawildass.Andinthenarration
transmittedbyShu'ba(thewordsare):(Hepresentedtohim)therumpoIawildassasthe
blood was trickling Irom it. In the narration transmitted by Shu'ba on the authority oI
Habib (the words are): A part oI awildasswaspresentedtotheApostle(maypeacehe
uponhim)andhereturnedittohim(whopresentedit).
Book7,Number2706:
TawusreportedontheauthorityoIIbn'Abbas(Allahbepleasedwiththem)thatoneZaid
b.Arqamwenttohim(Ibn'Abbas) andsaid:NarratehowyouinIormedmeaboutthemeat
oIthegamepresentedtotheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)ashewasin
the state oI Ihram. Thereupon he said: He was presented with a slice oI the meat oI
game, but he returned it to him (whopresentedit)saying:Wearenotgoingtoeatit,as
weareinthestateoIIhram.
Book7,Number2707:
AbuQatadareported:WewentwiththeMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)till
we reached al-Qaha (a place three stages away Irom Medina). Some oI us were in the
state oI Ihram and some oI us were not. I saw my companions looking towards
something, and as I saw I Iound It to be a wild ass. I saddled my horse and tookupmy
spear and then mounted upon (the horse) and my whip, Iell down. I said to my
companionsastheywereinthestateoIIhramtopickupthewhipIormebuttheysaid:
By Allah, we cannot help you in any (such) thing (i. e. hunting). So i dismounted(the
horse)andpickedit(whip)upandmountedagainandcaughtthewildass aIterchasingit.
ItwasbehindahillockandIattackeditwithmyspearandkilledit.ThenIbroughtitto
mycompanions.SomeoIthemsaid:Eatit,whileotherssaid:Donoteatit.TheApostle
oIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)wasinIrontoIus.Imovedmyhorseandcametohim
(andaskedhim),whereuponhesaid:Itispermis- sible,soeatit.
Book7,Number2708:
AbuQatada(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedthatwhilehewaswiththeMessenger
oI Allah (may peace be upon him) on one oI the highways oI Mecca, he lagged behind
him(theHolyProphet)alongwithcompanionswhowereinthestateoIIhram,whereas
hewashimselInotMuhrim.Hesawawildass.Ashewasmountinghishorseheasked
hiscompanionstopickupIorhimhiswhip(whichhaddropped)buttheyreIusedtodo
so. He asked them to hand him over the spear, but they reIused. He then himselI took
holdoIitandchasedthewildassandkilledit.SomeoItheCompanionsoItheApostleoI
Allah (way peace be upon him) ate (its meat), but some oI them reIused to do so. They
overtooktheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)andaskedhimaboutit,andhe
said:ItisaIoodwhichAllahprovidedyou(soeatit).
Book7,Number2709:
ThishadithpertainingtothewildassisreportedontheauthorityoIAbuQatada.Therest
oI the hadith is the same but with this (variation oI words) that the Messenger oI Allah
(maypeacebeuponhim)said:"IstherewithyousomeoIitsIlesh?"
Book7,Number2710:
'Abdullah b. Abu Qatada reported: My Iather went with the Messenger oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)intheyearoIHudaibiya.HisCompanionsentereduponthestateoI
Ihramwhereashedidnot,IoritwasconveyedtotheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
uponhim)thattheenemy(washidingat)Ghaiqa.TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
upon him) went Iorward. He (Abu Qatada) said: Meanwhile I was along with his
Companions,someoIthemsmiled(tooneanother)AsIcastaglanceIsawawildass.I
attacked It with a spear and held it, and begged Ior their (i. e. oI his companions)
assistance, but they reIused to help me and we ate its meat. But we were aIraid lest we
should be separated (Irom the Messenger oI Allah). So I proceeded on (with a view to)
seekingtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim).Some- timesI'dashedmyhorse
and sometimes I made it run at a leisurely pace (keeping pace with others). (In the
meanwhile) I met a person Irom BanIu GhiIar in the middle oI the night. I said to him:
WheredidyoumeetthemessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)?Hesaid:IleIthim
at Ta'bin and he intended to halt at Suqya to spend the aIternoon. I met him and said:
Messenger oI Allah. your Companions convey salutations and benedictions oI Allah to
youandtheyIearthattheymaynotbeseparatedIromyou(andtheenemymaydoharm
toyou),sowaitIorthem,andhe(theHolyProphet)waitedIorthem.Isaid:MessengeroI
Allah,IkilledagameandthereisleItwithme(someoIthemeat).TheApostleoIAllah
(maypeacebeuponhim)saidtohispeople:Eatit.AndtheywereinthestateoIIhram.
Book7,Number2711:
'Abdullahb.Abo.Qatadareportedontheant'horityoIhisIather(Allahbepleasedwith
him):TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)setoutIorPil- grimageandwe
also set out along with him. He (Abu Qatada) said: There proceeded on some oI his
Companions and Abu Qatada was (one oI them). He, (the Holy Prophet) said: You
proceed along the coastline till you meet me. He (AbIl Qatida) said: So they proceeded
aheadoIthe ProphetoIGod(maypeacebeuponhim),alloIthemhadentereduponthe
stateoIIhram,exceptAbuQatada;hehadnotputon|hram.Astheywentontheysawa
wildass,andAbuQatadaattackeditandcutoIIitshindlegs.Theygotdownandateits
meat. Theysaid:WeatemeatInthestateoIIhram.TheycarriedthemeatthatwasleItoI
it. As they came to the Messenger oI Allah (way peace be upon him) they said:
MessengeroIAllah,wewereinthestateoIIbrimwhereasAbuQatadawasnot.Wesaw
awild assandAbuQatadaattackeditandcutoIIitshindlegs.Wegotdownandateits
meat and we thus ate the meat oI a gamewhilewewereInthestateoIIhram.Wehave
(carriedtoyou)whatwasleItoutoIitsmeat.Thereuponhe(theholyProphet)said:Did
anyone among you command him (to hunt) or point to him with anythiny (to do so)?
Theysaid:No.Thereuponhesaid:TheneatwhatisleItoutoIitsmeat.
Book7,Number2712:
Thishadithisnarrated'ontheauthorityoI'Uthmanb.'Abdullahb.Mauhabwiththesame
chain oI transmitters. And in the narration transmitted on the authority oI Shaiban (the
wordsare):"TheMessenoeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:DidanyoneoIyou
commandhimtoattackitorpointtowardsit?"AndinthenarrationtransmittedbyShu'ba
(thewordsare):"Didyoupointoutordidyouhelpordidyouhunt?"Shu'basaid:Idonot
knowwhetherhesaid:"Didyouhelpordidyouhunt?"
Book7,Number2713:
Abdullah b. Abu Qatada narrated on the authority oI his Iather (Allah be pleased with
him) that they went with the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) on an
expedition to Hudaibiya. He (Iurther) said: They had entered upon the state oI Ihram
except I Ior 'Umra. He (again) said: I (Abu Qatada) hunted a wild ass and Ied my
companions In the state oI their being Muhrim. 1 then came to the Messenger oI Allah
(maypeacebeuponhim)andinIormedhimthatwehadwithusthemeatthatwasleItout
oIitThereuponhesaid:EatIt,whiletheywereinthestateoIIbrim.
Book7,Number2714:
'Abdullah b. Abu Qatada reported on the authority oI his Iather (Allah be pleased with
him)thattheywentoutwiththeMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)andthey
were Muhrim except Abu Qatada. The rest oI the hadith Is the same (but with the
exception oI these words):" He (the Holy Prophet) said: 15 there anything out oI it?
They said: We have its leg with us. The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
tookitandateit."
Book7,Number2715:
Abdullahb.AbiQatadareportedthatAbuQatadawasamongthepartyoIthosewhohad
entered upon the state oI Ihram whereas he was not. The rest oI the hadith is the same
(and herein it is also narrated):" He (theHolyProphet)said:Didanypersonamongyou
pointtohim(tohunt)orcommandhim(inanyIorm)?Theysaid:MessengeroIAllah,not
atall.Thereuponhesaid:Theneatit."
Book7,Number2716:
Abdal-Rahmanb.'UthmanTaimireportedontheauthorityoIhisIather;Whilewewere
with Talha b. UbaidullahandwereinthestateoI Ihramwewerepre- senteda(cooked)
bird. Talha was sleeping. Some oI us ate it and some oI us reIrained Irom (eating) it.
When Talba awoke he agreed, with him who ate it, and said: We ate it along with the
2Chapter 8: WHICH ANIMAL THE MUHRIM AND THE NON-MUHRIM ARE
PERMITTEDTOKILLINTHESTATEOEIRRAMANDATTHECONCLUSIONOE
IT(WITHINTHEPRECINCTSOETHEKA'BA)
Book7,Number2717:
A'isha, the wiIe oI the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him). said: I heard Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Eour are the vicious (birds, beasts and
reptiles) which should be killed in the state oI Ihram or otherwise: kite (and vulture),
crow,rat,andthevoraciousdogI(oneoIthenarrators,'Ubaid- ullahb.Miqsam)saidto
Qasim(theothernarratorwhobearditIrom'A'isha):Whataboutthesnake?liesaid:Let
itbekilledwithdisgrace.
Book7,Number2718:
A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported Allah' Apostle (may peace be upon him) as
saying: Eive are the harmIul things which should be killed in the state oI Ihram or
otherwise:snake,speckledcrow.rat.voraciousdog,andkite.
Book7,Number2719:
A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)reportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)
as saying: Eive are the vicious beasts which should be killed even in the state oI Ihram:
scorpion,rat,kite,crowandvoraciousdog.
Book7,Number2720:
transmitters.
Book7,Number2721:
A'ishareportedAllah'sMdssenger(maypeacebeuponhim)havingsaidthis:Eivearethe
vicious and harmIul things which should be killed even within the precincts oI Haram:
rat,scorpion,crow.kiteandvoraciousdog.
Book7,Number2722:
Thishadith hasbeennarratedontheauthorityZuhriwiththesamechainoItransmitters
thatshe(A'isha)reported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)commanded
tokillIiveharmIulthingsinthestateoIlhramorother- wise.TherestoIthebadithisthe
same.
Book7,Number2723:
IA'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)reportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)
as saying: Eive are the beasts 1618 harmIul and vicious and these must be killed even
withintheprecinctsoItheKa'ba:crow,kite,voraciosdog,kcorpionandrat.
Book7,Number2724:
SalimreportedontheauthorityoIhisIather(Allahbepleasedwiththem)thattheApostle
oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Eive are the (beasts) which iI one kills them in
the precincts oI the Ka'ba or in the state oI lhram entail no sin: rat, scorpion, crow, kite
and voracious dog. In another version the words are:" as a Muhrim and in the state oI
lhram".
Book7,Number2725:
HaIsa,thewiIeoIAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim),reportedAllah'sMessenger
(may peace beuponhim)havingsaidthis:ThereareIivebeasts,alloIthemarevicious
and harmIul and there is no tin Ior one who kills them (and these are): scorpion, crow.
kite,ratandvoraciousdog.
Book7,Number2726:
Zaid b. Jubair reported: A person asked Ibn Umar which beast a Muhrim could kill.
Thereupon he said: One oI the wives oI Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) told
me:He(theHolyProphet)commandedtokillrat,scorpion,kite,voraciousdogandcrow.
Book7,Number2727:
Zaid b. Jubair reported: A person asked Ibn 'Umar which beast a Mubrim could kill,
whereupon he said: One oI the wives oI Allab's Apostle (may peace be upon him) told
me: He (the Holy Prophet) commanded to kill voracious dcg, rat, scorpion, kite, crow,
andsnake(andthisisallowed)likewiseinprayer.
Book7,Number2728:
Ibn'Umar(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him)assaying:EivearethebeastsIorkillingwhichthereisnosinIortheMuhrim:crow,
kite,scorpiou,ratandvoraciousdog.
Book7,Number2729:
Ibn Juraij reported: I said to NaIi: What is that which you heard Ibn, Umar declaring
permissibleIoraMubrimtokillsomeoIthebeasts?NaIi,saidtomethat'Abdullahhad
reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Eive are the
beastsinkillingwhichortheirbeingkilled,thereisnosin:crow,kite,scorpion,ratand
voraciousdog.
Book7,Number2730:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Ibn 'Umar through be upon him) as
saying: Eive (are the beasts) in killing which or their being killed in the precinct oI the
Ka'bathereisnosin."TherestoIthehadithisthesame.
Book7,Number2731:
'Abdullahb.Umar(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reportedAllah'sMessen- ger(maypeace
be upon him) as saying: Eive (are the animals) which, it one kills them In the state oI
Ihram,entailnosinIorone(whodoesit):scorpion,rat,voraciousdog,crowandkite.
2Chapter9:ITISPERMISSIBLETOSHAVETHEHEADINTHESTATEOEIHRAM
IE THERE IS A TROUBLE, AND EXPIATION BECOMES OBLIGATORY EOR
SHAVING
Book7,Number2732:
Ka'b b. 'Ujra (Allah be pleased withhim)reported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)cametomeontheoccasionoIHudaibiyaandIwaskindlingIireundermy
cookingpotandlicewerecreepingonmyIace.Thereuponhe(theHolyProphet)said:Do
theverminsharmyourhead?Isaid:Yes.Hesaid:Getyourheadshavedand(inlieuoIit)
observe Iasts Ior three days or Ieed six needy persons, or oIIer sacriIice (oI an animal).
Ayyub said: I do not know with what (type oI expiation) did he commence (the
statement).
Book7,Number2733:
ThishadithisnarratedontheauthorityoIAyyub.
Book7,Number2734:
Kalb b. Ujra (Allah be pleased with him) reported: It was I Ior whom this verse was
revealed (to the Holy Prophet):" Whoever among you is sick or has an ail- ment oI the
head,he(mayeIIect)acompensationbylastingoralmsorasacriIice"Hesaid:Icameto
him (the Holy Prophet) and he said: Come Dear. So Iwent near. He (again) said: Come
near. So I went near. Thereupon the MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:
Dotheverminstroubleyou?IbnAun(oneoIthenarrators)said:Ithinkhe(Ka'bb.Ujra)
repliedintheaIIirmative.He(theHolyProphet)thencommandedtodocompensationby
Iastingorbygivingadaqa(Ieed- ingsixneedypersons)orbysacriIice(oIaanimal)that
isavailable.
Book7,Number2735:
Ka'b b. 'Ujra (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger oI Allah (may
peace be, upon him) stood near him and lice were Ialling Irom his head. Thereupon he
(the Holy Prophet) said: Do these vermins trouble you? I said: Yes. Thereupon he said:
Then shave your head; and it was in connection with me that this verse was revealed:"
WhoeveramongyouissickorhasanailmentoIthehead,he(mayeIIect)acompensation
by Iasting or alms or a sacriIice". He (the Holy Prophet, thereIore) said to me: Observe
Iast Ior three days or give a quantity oI alms enough to Ieed six needy persons or oIIer
sacriIice(oIananimal)thatisavailable.
Book7,Number2736:
Ka'b b. 'Ujra (Allah be pleasedwithhim)reportedthattheApostleoIAllah(maypeace
be upon him)happenedtopassbyhimatHudaibiyabeIoreenteringMeccainastateoI
Ibrimandhe(Ka'b)waskindlingIireunderthecookingpotandvirminswerecreepingon
his (Kalb's) Iace. Thereupon (the Holy Prophet) said: Dothese vermins trouble you? He
(Ka'b)said:Yes.TheMessengeroIAllah(waypeacebeuponhim)said:Shaveyourhead
andgivesomequantityoIIoodenoughtoIeedsixneedypersons(Iaraqisequaltothree
sa's), or observe Iast Ior three days or oIIer sacri- Iice oI a sacriIicial animal. Ibn Najih
(oneoIthenarrators)said:"OrsacriIiceagoat."
Book7,Number2737:
Ka'bb.Ujra(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)happenedtopassbyhimduringtheperiodoIHudaibiya.Thereuponhe(the
Holy Prophet) said to him(Ka'bb.Ujra):Dotheseverminstroubleyourhead?Hesaid:
Yes. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Shave your head. Then sacriIice a goat or
observeIastsIorthreedaysorgivethreesitsoIdatestoIeedsixneedypersons.
Book7,Number2738:
Abdullah b. Ma'qil said: I sat with Ka'b (Allah be pleased with him) and he was in the
mosque.Iaskedhimaboutthisverse:"Compensationin(theIormoI)Iasting,orSadaqa
orsacriIice."Ka'b(Allahbepleasedwithhim)said:Itwasreveal- edInmycase.There
wassometroubleinmyhead.IwastakentotheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him) and lice were creeping upon my Iace. Thereupon he said: I did not think that your
troublehadbecomesounbearableasIsee.WouldyoubeabletoaIIord(thesacriIicing)
oI agoat?I(Ka'b)said:Thenthisversewasrevealed:"Com- pensation(intheIormoI)
Iasting or alms or a sacriIice." He (the Holy Prophet) said: (It Implies) Iasting Ior three
days, or Ieeding six needy perscins, halI sa' oI Iood Ior every needy person. This verse
wasrevealedparticularly Iormeand(now)Itsapplica- tionisgeneralIoralloIyou.
Book7,Number7239:
Ka'b b. Ujra (Allah be pleased with him) reported that he went out with the Apostle oI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)inthestateoIIhram,andhis(Ka'b's)headandbeardwere
inIestedwithlice.ThiswasconveyedtotheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim).
HesentIorhim(Ka'b)andcalledabarber(who)shavedhishead.He(theHolyProphet)
said.IsthereanysacriIicialanimalwithyou?He(Kalb)said:IcannotaIIordit.Hethen
commanded him to observe Iasts Ior three days or Ieed six needy persons, one sa' Ior
every two needy persons. And Allah the Exalted and Majestic revealed this (verse)
particularwithregardtohim:"Sowhosoeveramongyouissickandhasan ailmentoIthe
head..";then(itsapplication)becamegeneralIortheMuslims.
2Chapter10:PERMISSIBILITYOECUPPINGEORAMUHRIM
Book7,Number2740:
Ibn'Abbas(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reportedthattheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebe
uponhim)got himselIcuppedinthestateoIlhrim.
Book7,Number2741:
Ibn Buhaina reported that the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) got himselI
cuppedinthemiddleoIhisheadonhiswaytoMecca.
2Chapter11:THEMUHRIMISPERMITTEDTOGETTHETRREATMENTEORHIS
EYES
Book7,Number2742:
Nubaihb.Wabbreported:WewentwithAbanb.Uthman(inastateoIlhram).Whenwe
wereatMalaltheeyesoIUmarb.Ubaidullahbecamesoreand,whenwereachedRauba'
the pain grew intense. He (Nubaib b. Wahb) sent (one) to Aban b. Uthman to ask him
(what to do). He sent him (the message) to apply aloes to them, Ior 'Uthman (Allah be
pleasedwithhim)reportedthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)applied
aloestothepersonwhoseeyesweresoreandhewasinthestateoIIhram.
Book7,Number2743:
Nubaih b Wahb reported that the eyes oI Umar b. Ubaidnllah b. Ma'mar were swollen,
andhedecidedtouseantimony.Abanb.'UthmanIorbadehimtodosoandcommanded
him to apply aloes on them, and reported on the authority oI 'Uthman b. AIIan that the
ApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)haddonethat.
2Chapter 12: PERMISSIBILITY OE WASHING THE BODY AND HEAD OE A
MUHRIM
Book7,Number2744:
Ibrahim b. 'Abdullah narrated on the authorrity oI his Iather that there cropped up a
diIIerenceoIopinionbetweenAbdullahb.'Abbasandal-Miswarb.Makhramaataplace
(called) Abwa'. Abdullah b. 'Abbas contended that a Muhrim (is permitted) to wash his
head,whereasMiswarcontendedthataMuhrimisnot(permit- Ied)to washhishead.So
Ibn Abbas sent me (the Iather oI Ibrabim) to Abu Ayyub al- Ansirl to ask him about it.
(SoIwenttohim)andIoundhimtakingbathbehindtwopolescoveredbyacloth.Igave
him salutation, whereupon be asked: Who is this? I said: I am 'Abdullah b. Hunain.
'Abdullah b. 'Abbas has sent me to you to Iind out how the Messenger oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)washedhisheadinthestateoIIhram.AbuAyyub(Allahbepleased
withhim)placedhishandontheclothandloweredit(alittle)tillhisheadbecamevisible
tome;andhesaidtothemanwhowaspouringwateruponhimtopourwater.Hepoured
water on his head. He then moved his head with the help oI his hands and moved them
(thehands)Iorwardandbackwardandthensaid:ThisishowIsawhim(theMessengeroI
Allah)doing.
Book7,Number2745:
transmittersthatAbuAyyubrubbedhiswholeheadwithhishandsandthenmovedthem
Iorward and backward. Miswar said to Ibn 'Abbas: I would never dispute with you (in
Iuture).
2Chapter13:WHATMUSTBEDONETOAMUHRIMINCASEOEHISDEATH
Book7,Number2746:
IbnAbbas(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reportedthatapersonIelldownIromhiscamel
(in a state oI Ihram) and his neck was broken and he died. Thereupon Allah's Apostle.
(may peace be upon him) said: Bathe him with water mixed with the leaves oI the lote
tree andshroudhiminhistwo(piecesoI)cloth(Ihbram),anddonotcoverhisheadIor
Allah willraisehimontheDayoIResurrectionPronouncingTalbiya.
Book7,Number2747:
IbnAbbas(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reported:Whileapersonwasstandingin'AraIat
withtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)heIelldownIromhiscameland
broke his neck. This was mentioned to the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him),
whereupon he said: Bathe him with water mixed with the leaves oI the lote tree and
shroudhimintwo(piecesoI)clothandneitherperIumehimnorcoverhishead;(Ayyub
said) Ior Allah would raise him on the Day oI Resurrection in the state oI pronouncing
Talbiya.('Amr.however,said):VerilyAllahwouldraisehimontheDayoIResurrection
pronouncing Talbiya. Sa'id b. Jubair narrated this hadith on the authority oI Ibn'Abbas
(Allahbepleasedwiththem)thatapersonwasstandingwiththeApostleoIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim)ashewasinthestateoIIhram.TherestoIthehadithisthesame.
Book7,Number2748:
IbnAbbas(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reportedthatapersonproceededalongwiththe
Apostle oI Allah (may peace he upon him) in the state oI Ihram and Iell down Irom his
camelandhisneckwasbroken,andhedied.TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him)said:Bathehimwithwatermixedwithlote(leaves)andshroudhimintwo(pieces
oI) cloth and do'not cover his head Ior he would come on the Day oI Resurrection
pronouncingTalbiya.
Book7,Number2749:
Sa'idb.JubairreportedontheauthorityoIIbnAbbas(Allahbepleasedwithhim)thata
person proceeded with the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) in the state oI
Ihram.TherestoIthehadiththisthesameexceptthathe(theHolyProphet)(isreported
tohave)said:HewouldberaisedontheDayoIResurrectionpronouncingTalbiya.Sa'id
b.JubairdidnotnametheplacewhereheIelldown.
Book7,Number2750:
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that there was a person in the state oI
Ihramwhosecamelbrokehisneckandhedied.ThereupontheMes- sengeroIAllah(may
peace be upon him) said: Bathe him with water mixed (with theleavesoI)lotetreeand
shroud him In his two (pieces oI) cloth and cover neither his head nor his Iace, Ior he
wouldberaisedontheDayoIResurrectionpronouncingTalbiya.
Book7,Number2751:
Ibn'Abbas(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reportedthatwhenapersonwhowasinthestate
oI Ihram was in the company oI the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him), his
camelbrokehisneckandhedied.UponthistheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him)said:Bathehimwithwater(mixedwiththeleaves)oIthelutetreeandshroudhim
inhistwo(piecesoI)clothand,neitherperIumehimnorcoverhishead,Iorhewouldbe
raisedontheDayoIResurrectionpronouncingTalbiya.
Book7,Number2752:
Sa'idb.JubairreportedontheauthorityoIIbn'Abbas(Allahbepleasedwiththem)thata
camel broke the neck oI itsownerwhilehewasinthestateoIlhramandhewasatthat
time in the company oI the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him). Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded that he should be bathed with water
mixed with (leaves oI the) lote (tree) and no perIume should be applied to him and his
head should not be covered, Ior he would be raised on the Day oI Resurrection
pronouncingTalblya.
Book7,Number2753:
Sa'idb.JubairheardIbn'Abbas(Allahbepleasedwiththem)assaying:Apersoncameto
Allah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)whilehewasinthestateoIlhram.HeIelldown
Iromhiscamelandbrokehisneck.ThereuponAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)
commandedtobathehimwithwater(mixedwiththeleavesoI)thelote(tree),andshroud
himintwo(piecesoI)clothandnottoapplyperIume(tohim),keepinghisheadout(oI
theshroud).Shu'basaid:HethennarratedtomeaIterthis(thewords)"keepinghishead
out," his Iace out, Ior he would be raised on the Day oI Resurrection pronouncing
Talbiya.
Book7,Number2754:
Sa'idb.JubairreportedontheauthorityoIIbn'Abbas(Allahbepleasedwiththem)that
thecameloIapersonbrokehisneckashewasinthecompanyoIAllah'sMessenger(may
peacebeuponhim).TheMessengeroIAllah,(waypeacebeuponhim)commandedthem
(Companions) to wash him with water mixed (with the leaves oI) the lote (tree) and to
keephisIaceexposed;(he,thenarrator)said:Andhishead(too),Iorhewouldberaised
ontheDayoIResurrectionpronouncingTalbiya.
Book7,Number2755:
Ibn'Abbas(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedthattherewasapersoninthecompany
oIAllah's Messenger(maypeace'beuponhim)whosecamelbrokehisneckandhedied.
thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Wash him, but do not apply
perIume and do not cover his Iace, Ior he would be raised (on the Day oI Resurrection)
pronouncingTalbiya.
2Chapter 14: PERMISSIBILITY OE ENTERING INTO THE STATE OE IHRAM
PROVISIONALLYBECAUSEOEILLNESS
Book7,Number2756:
A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) went (into the house oI) Duba'a bint Zubair and said to her: Did you intend to
perIormHajj?Shesaid:ByAllah,(Iintendtodoso)butIoItenremainill,whereuponhe
(theHolyProphet)saidtoher:PerIormHajjbutwithcon- dition,andsay:OAllah,Ishall
beIreeIromIhramwhereyoudetainme.Andshe(Duba'a)wasthewiIeoIMiqdad.
Book7,Number2757:
A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)reportedthatAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)
went(tothehouseoI)Duba'abintal-Zubairb.Abdal-Muttalib.Shesaid:MessengeroI
Allah, I intend to perIorm Hajj, but I am ill. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be
upon him) said: Enter Into the state oI Ihram on condition that you would abandon it
whenAllahwoulddetainyou.
Book7,Number2758:
This hadith has been reported on the authority oI A'isha through another chain oI
transmitters.
Book7,Number2759:
IbnAbbasreportedthatDuba'abintal-Zubairb.'Abdal-Muttalib(Allahbepleasedwith
her)cametoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)andsaid:Iamanailingwoman
butIintendtoperIormHajj;whatyoucommandme(todo)?He(theHolyProphet)said:
EnterintothestateoIIhram(utteringthesewords)oIcondition:IwouldbeIreeIromit
whenThouwouldstdetainme.'He(thenarrator)said:Butshewasabletocomplete (the
Hajjwithoutbreakingdown).
Book7,Number2760:
IbnAbbas(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedthatDuba'aintendedtoperIormHajj.and
theApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)commandedher(toenterintothestateoI
Ihram) with condition. She did it in compliance with the command oI Allah's Apostle
Book7,Number2761:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Ibn 'Abbas with a slight variation oI
words.
2Chapter 15: DONNING OE IHRAM EOR WOMEN WHO ARE IN THE STATE OE
MENSES AND PARTURITIONANDEXCELLENCEOEBATHWHILEENTERING
INTOTHESTATEOEIHRAM
Book7,Number2762:
A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Asma' hint 'Umais gave birth to
MuhammadbAbuBakrnearDhu'I-HulaiIa.TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him) commanded Abu Bakr to convey to her that she should take a bath and then enter
intothestateoIIhram.
Book7,Number2763:
Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that when Asma' hint Umais
gave birth (to a child) in Dhu'I-HulaiIa. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
commanded Abyl Bakr (to convey to her) that she should take a bath and enter Into the
stateoIIhram.
2Chapter 16: TYPES OE IHRAM-IT IS PERMISSIBLE TO ENTER INTO THE
STATE'OE IHRAM SINGULARLY EOR THE SAKE OE HAJJ, OR EOR
TAMATTU'BI'L-UMRAILA'L-HAJJOREORBOTHHAJJAND'UMRATOGETHER
Book7,Number2764:
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: We went with the Messenger oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)duringtheyearoItheEarewellPilgrimage.Weenteredintothestate
oIIbrimIorUmra.ThentheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Whohas
the sacriIicial animal with him, he should put on Ihram Ior Hajj along with Umra. and
shouldnotputitoIItillhehascompletedthem(bothHajjandUmra).Shesaid:WhenI
came to Mecca. I was having menses, I neither circumambulated the House, nor ran
between as-saIa' and al-Marwa. I complained about it to the Messenger oI Allah (may
peace be upon him) and he said: Undo your hair, comb it, and pronounce Talbiya Ior
Hajj, and give up Umra (Ior the time being), which I did. When we had perIormed the
Hajj, the Messenger oI Allah (way peace he upon him) sent me with Abd al-Rabmanb.
AbuBakrtoTan'imsaying:ThisistheplaceIoryourUmra.ThosewhohadputonIbrim
IorUmracircumambulatedtheHouse,andranbetweenal-saIa'andal-Marwa.Theythen
put oII Ihram and then made the last circuit aIter they had returned Irom Mina aIter
perIormingtheirHajj,butthosewhohadcombinedtheHajjandtheUmramadeonlyone
circuit(astheyhadcombinedHajjand'Umra).
Book7,Number2765:
'A'isha, the wiIe oI the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him), said: We went out
with the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) during the year oI the Earewell
Pilgrimage.ThereweresomeamongstuswhohadputonIHramIorUmraandtherewere
some who had put on Ihram Ior Hajj. (We proceeded on till) we came to Mecca. The
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He who put onIhramIor'Umrabut
did not bring thesacriIicialanimalwithhimshouldputitoII.andhewhoputonIhram
Ior Umra and he who had brought the sacriIicial animal with him should not put it oII
untilhehadslaughteredtheanimal;andhewhoputonlhramIorHajjshouldcompleteit.
A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)said:Iwasinthemonthlyperiod,andIremainedInthis
state till the day oI 'AraIa, and I had entered into the state oI Ihram Ior 'Umra. The
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)thuscommandedmetoundomyhairand
comb them (again) and enter into the state oI Ihram Ior Hajj, and abandon (the rites oI
'Umra). She ('A'isha) said: I did so, and when I had completed my Pilgrimage, the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)sentwithme'Abdal-Rabmanb.AbuBakr
and commanded me to (resume the rites oI) 'Umra at Tan'im. the place where (I
abandoned)'UmraandputonIhramIorHajj(beIorecompletingUmra).
Book7,Number2766:
A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)reported:WewentwiththeMessengeroIAllah (may
peacebeuponhim)duringtheyearoItheEarewellPilgrimage.IputonIhramIorUmra
and did not bring the sacriIicial animal. The Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
said: He who has the sacrihcial animal with him should enter into the stateoI Ibrim Ior
Hajjalongwith'Umra,and.heshouldnotputtheIbrimoIItillhehascompletedbothoI
them.She(HadratA'isha)said:Themonthlyperiodbegan.WhenitwasthenigtoIAraIa,
I said to the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him): I entered into the state oI
IhramIor'Umra.butnowhowshouldIperIormtheHajj?Thereuponhesaid:Undoyour
hair and comb them, and desist Irom perIorming Umra, and put on Ihram Ior Hajj She
(A'isha, said: When I had completed my Hajj he commanded 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abu
Bakrtocarrymebehindhim(onboneback)inordertoenablemetoresumetheritualsoI
UmraIromTan'im,theplacewhereIabandoneditsrituals.
Book7,Number2767:
'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)reported:'WewentwiththeMessengeroIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim)(toMecca).Hesaid:HewhointendedamongyoutoputonIhramIor
Hajj and Umra should do so.AndhewhointendedtoputonIhramIorHajjmaydoso.
andhewhointendedtoputonIhramIor'Umraonlymaydoso.A'isha(Allahbepleased
with her) said: The Messenger oI Allah (way peace be upon him) put onIhramIorHajj
and some people did that along with him. And somepeopleputonIhramIorUmraand
Hajj(both).andsomepersonsputonIhramIorUmraonly,andIwasamong thosewho
putonIhramIorUmra(only).
Book7,Number2768:
A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)reported:WewentwiththeMessengeroIAllah(may
peace be upon him? (in his) Earewell Pilgrimage near the time oI the appearance oI the
new moon oI Dhu'I-Hijja. The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He
who amongst you intends to put on Ihram Ior Umra may do so; bad I not brought
sacriIicialanimalalongwithme,IwouldhaveputonIhramIorUmra.She(Iurthersaid).
There were some persons who put on Ihram Ior Umrs, and some persons who put on
Ibrim Ior gajj, and 1 was one oI those who put on Ihram Ior Umra. We went on till we
reachedMecca,andonthedayoI'AraIaIIoundmyselIInastateoImenses,butIdidnot
putoIItheIhramIorUmra.I toldabout(thisstateoImine)totheApostleoIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim).whereuponhesaid:Abandonyour'Umra,andundothehairoIyour
head and comb (them), and put on Ihram Ior Hajj 'she ('A'isha) said: I did accordingly.
Whenitwasthenight atHasbaandAllahenabledustocompleteourHajj,he(theHoly
Prophet) sent withmeAbdal-Rahmanb.AbuBakr,andhemountedmebehindhimon
hiscamelandtookmetoTan'imandIputonIhramIor'Umra,andthusAllahenabledus
to complete our Hajj and Umra and (we wore required to observe) neither sacriIice nor
almsnorIasting.
Book7,Number2769:
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: We set out with the Messenger oI Allah (may
peace be upon him) just at the appearance oI the new moon oI Dhu'l- Hijja. We had no
otherintentionbutthatoIperIormingtheHajj,whereupontheMessengeroIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim)said:HewhoamongyouintendstoputonIhramIor'Umrashoulddo
soIor'Umra.TherestoIthebadithisthesame.
Book7,Number 2770:
peace be upon him) at the appearance oI the new moon oI Dhu'I-Hijja. There were
amongstusthosewhohadputonIhramIorUmra,andthosealsowhohadputonIhram
bothIorHajjandUmra,andstillthosewhohadputonIhramIorHajj(alone).Iwasone
oIthosewhohadputonIhramIor.Umra(only).'Urwa(oneoIthenarrators)said:Allah
enabled her (Hdrat A'isha) to complete both Hajj and Umra (according to the way as
mentioned above). Hisham (one oI the narrators) said: She had neither the sacriIicial
animalnor(wassherequiredto)Iast,nor(wassheobligedtogive)alms.
Book7,Number2771:
A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)said:WeproceededwiththeMessengeroIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim)duringtheyearoItheEarewellPilgrimage.Therewerethoseamongst
us who had put on Ihram Ior Umra, and those who had put on Ibrim both Ior Hajj and"
Umra,andthoseamongstuswhohadputonIhramIorHajj(only),whiletheMessenger
oIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)hadputonIhramIorHajj(only).HewhoputonIhrim
IorUmraputitoII(aIterperIormingUmra),andhewhohadputonIhramIorHajjorIor
bothHajjand'UmradidnotputitoIIbeIorethedayoIsacriIice(10thoIDhu'I-Hijja).
Book7,Number2772:
A'isba (Allah be pleased with her) said: We proceeded with the Apostle oI Allah (may
peace be upon him) with no other Intention butthatoIperIormingtheHajj.AsIwasat
SariIornearit,1enteredinthestateoImenses.TheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him)cametomeandIwasweeping,whereuponhesaid:AreyouinastateoImenses?I
said. Yes. whereupon he said: This is what Allah has ordained Ior all the daughters, oI
Adam. Do whatever the pilgrim does. except that you should not circumambulate the
House till you have washed yourselI (at the end oI the menses period). And the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)oIIeredsacriIiceoIacowonbehalIoIhis
wives.
Book7,Number2773:
peacebeuponhim)withnootheraimbutthatoIHajjtillwecame(totheplaceknown
as)SariI;andthereIenteredinthestateoImenses.TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)cametomewhileIwasweeping.Hesaid:Whatmakesyouweep?Isaid:
Would that I hadnotcome(IorPilgrimage)thisyear.He(theHolyProphet)said:What
has happened to you? You have perhaps entered the period oI menses. I said: Yes. He
said:ThisiswhathasbeenordainedIorthedaughtersoIAdam.Dowhatapilgrimdoes
except that you should not circumambulate the House, till you are puriIied (oI the
menses).She('A'isha)said:WhenIcametoMecca,theMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
be upon him) said to his companions: Make this (Ihram) the Ihram Ior 'Umra. So the
people put oII Ihbaim except those who had sacriIicial animals with them. She ('A'isha)
said:TheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)hadthesacriIicialanimalwith him,
and so had Abd Bakr, 'Umar and other persons oI means. They (those who had put oII
lhramagain)putonIhram(IorHajj)whentheymarched(towardsMina),anditwasthe
8th oI Dhu'I-Hijja. She ('A'isha) said: When it was the day oI sacriIice (10th oI Dhu'I-
Hijia),IwaspuriIied,andtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)commanded
meandIdidthecircumambulationoIIIada.ShesaidthattheIleshoIcowwassenttous.
I said: What is It? They said: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) has
oIIered cow as sacriIice on behalIoIhiswives.WhenitwasthemightatHasba,Isaid:
MessengeroIAllah,peoplearecomingbackIromHajjandUmra,whereasIamcoming
backIromHajj(alone).She(IA'isha)reported:He(theHolyProphet)commanded"Abd
al- Rahman b. Abu Bakr to mount me upon his camel behind him. She ('A'isha) said: I
wasveryyoungandIwellrememberthatIdozedoilandmyIacetouchedthebindpartoI
thehaudaj(camellitter)tillwecametoTan'im,andenteredintothestateoIIhraminlieu
oIUmra(whichIIorthetimebeingabandoned)andwhichthepeoplehadperIormed.
Book7,Number2774:
A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)reported:WeenteredintothestateoI.IhramIorHajj
till we were at SariI and I was in menses. The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him) came to me and I was weeping. The rest oI the hadith is the same but (with this
portion)thatthereweresacriIicialanimalswithAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)
andwithAbuBakr,Umarandwithrichpersons.Andtheypro- nouncedTalbiyaasthey
proceeded on. And there is no mention oI this (too):" I was a girl oI tender age and I
dozedoIIandmyIacetouchedthebindpartoItheHaudaj."
Book7,Number2775:
'A'Isha reported that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) entered into the
stateoIIhramIorHajjIIrid.
Book7,Number2776:
'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)reported:WeproceededwiththeMes- sengeroIAllah
(maypeacebeuponhim)puttingontheIhramIorHajjduringthemonthsoIHajjandthe
night oI Hajj till we encamped at SarlI. He (the Holy Prophet) went to his Companiens
and said: He who has no sacriIicial animal with him, in his case I wish that he should
perIorm Umra (with this Ihram), and he who has the sacriIicialanimal with him should
notdoit.SosomeoIthtmperIormedHajjwhereasotherswhohadnosacriIicialanimals
with them did not do (Hajj, but per- Iormed only 'Umra).TheMessengeroIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim)hadthesacriIicialanimalwithhimandthosetoowhocouldaIIordit
(perIormed) Hajj). The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) came to me (i. e.
A'isha) while I was weeping, and he said: What makes thee weep? I said: I heard your
talkwithCompanionsaboutUmra.Hesaid:Whathashappenedtoyou?Isaid:Idonot
observe prayer (due to the monthly period), whereupon besaid: It would not harm you;
you should perIorm (during this time) the rituals oI Hajj (which you can do outside the
House).MaybeAllahwillcompensateyouIorthis.YouareoneamongthedaughtersoI
Adam and Allah has ordained Ior you as He has ordained Ior them. So I proceeded on
(with the rituals oI Hajj) till we came to Mina. I washed myselI and then
circumambuleted the House, and the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
encampedatMuhassabandcalled,Abdal-Rahmanb.AbuaBakr.andsaid:Takeoutyour
sister Irom the precincts oI the Ka'ba in order to put on Ihram Ior Umra and
circumambulatetheHouse.andIshallwaitIoryouhere.Shesaid:SoIwentoutandput
on Ihram and then circumambulated the House. and (ran) between al-SaIa and al-
Marwa, and then we came to the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) and he
wasinhisbouseinthemiddleoIthenight.Hesaid:Haveyoucompletedyour(rituals)?I
said:Yes.HethenannouncedtohisCompanionstomarchon.Hecameout,andwentto
theHouseandcircumambulateditbeIorethedawnprayerandthenproceededtoMedina.
Book7,Number2777:
A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)said:SomeamongusputonIhramIorHajjalone(Hajj
MuIrad) ; some oI us Ior Hajj and Umra together (Qiran), and some oI us Ior Tamattal
(IirstIorUmraandaItercompletingitIorHaii).
Book7,Number2778:
AI-Qasimb.MuhammadreportedthatA'ishahadcomeIorHajj.
Book7,Number 2779:
'Umra reported: I heard A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) as saying: We went out with
theMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)IivedaysbeIoretheendoIDhiQa'dah,
and we did see but that he intended to perIorm Hajj (only), but as we camenearMecca
the Messenger oI Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)commandedthathewhodidnothave
the sacriIicial animal with him should put oII Ibrim aIter circumambulating the House
andrunningbetweenal-SaIaandaI-Marwa(andthusconverthisIhramIromthatoIHajj
to'Umra).'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)said:TheIleshoIcowwassenttousonthe
DayoISacriIice(10thoIDhu'I-Hijja).Isaid.Whatisthis?Itwassaid:TheMessengeroI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)sacriIiced(thecow)onbehalIoIhiswives.Yabyisaid:I
made a mention oI this hadith (what has been stated byUmra)toQisimb.Muhammad,
whereuponbesaid:ByAllah,shehasrightlynarratedittoyou.
Book7,Number2780:
ThishadlthhasbeennarratedbyYahyithroughthesamechainoItransmitters.
Book7,Number7781:
AI-Qasim narrated Irom the Mother oI the Believers (Hadrat 'A'isha) that she said:
MessengeroIAllah.thepeoplereturn(IromMecca)havingionetwoworships(bothHajj
andUmra),butIamcomingbackwithone(only).whereuponhesaid:Youshouldwait
and when the period oI menses is over, you should go to Tan'im and put on lhram and
then meet us at such and such time (and I think he said tomorrow) ; and (the reward oI
thisUmra)isIoryouequaltoyourhardshipor yourspending.
Book7,Number2782:
Ibn al-Muththanna reported on the authority oI Ibn Abu'Adi who transmitted on the
authority oI Ibn'Aun who narrated Irom al-Qasim and Ibrahim having said: I cannot
diIIerentiatethebadithoIoneIromtheother(Q|LsimandIbribim)thattheMotheroIthe
Believers (Allah be pleased with her) said this: Messenger oI Allah, people have come
backwithtwoactsoIworship.TherestoIthehadithisthesame.
Book7,Number2783:
A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)reported: WewentwiththeMessengeroIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim)andwedidnotseebutthathe(intendedtoperIorm)Rajj(only),but
whenwereachedMeccawecircmambulatedtheHouse;andtheMessengeroIAllah(may
peace be upon him) commanded that he who did not have with him a sacriIicial animal
shouldputoIIIhram.She(A'isha)said:(Andconsequent- ly)thosewhodidnotbringthe
sacriIicial anima) s with them put oII Ihram; and among his wives (too) who had not
brought the sacriIicial animals with them put oII Ihram. A'isha said: I entered in the
monthly period and could not (thereIore) circumambulate the House. When it was the
night oI Hasba she said: Messenger oI Allah, people are coming. back (aIter having
perIormedoth)Hajjand'Umra,whereasIamcomingbackonlywithHajj,whereuponhe
said: Did you not eircumambulate (the Ka'ba) that very night we intered Mecca? She
(A'isha) said: No, whereupon he said: Go along with your brother to Tan'im and put on
the Ihram Ior Umra, and it is at such and such a place that you can meet (us). (In the
meanwhile)SaIiyya(thewiIeoItheHolyProphet)said:Ithink,Iwilldetainyou(sinceI
have entered in the monthly) period and you shall have to wait Ior me Ior the Iarewell
circuit).Thereuponhe(theHolyProphet)said:Mayyoubewoundedandyourheadshorn
didyounotcircumambulateontheDayoISacriIice(10thoIDhu'I-Hijja)?Shesaid:Yes.
The Holy Prophet (way peace be upon him) said: There is no harm. You should go
Iorward. 'A'isha said: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) was going
upwards to the side oI Mecca, whereas I was coming down Irom it, or I was going
upward,whereashewascomingdown.Isbiqsaid:Shewasclimbingdown,andhewas
climbingdown.
Book7,Number2784:
'A'isha(Allah bepleased,withher)reported:WewentoutwiththeMes.sengeroIAllah
(may peace be upon him) pronouncing Talbiya having no explicit intention oI
Pilgrimageor'Umra.TherestoIthehadithisthesame.
Book7,Number2785:
uponhim)cameoutonthe4thor5thoIDhul'I-Hijja(IorPilgrimagetoMecca)andcame
to me, and he was very angry. I said: Messenger oI Allah, who has annoyed you? May
Allah cast him in Iire I He said: Don't you know that I commanded the people to do an
act, but they are hesitant. (Hakam said: I think that he said: They seem to be hesitant.)
AndiIIweretoknowmyaIIairbeIorewhatIhadtodosubsequently,Iwouldnothave
brought with me the sacriIicial animals, and would have bought them (at Mecca) and
wouldhaveputoIIlhramasothershavedone.
Book7,Number2786:
A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)reportedthattheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him)cameout(IorPilgrimage)on The4thor5thoIDbu'lHjjja.TherestoIthehadithis
the same, but he (the narrator) made no mention oI the doubt oI Hakam about his (the
Prophet's)words:"Theywerereluctant."
Book7,Number2787:
A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)reportedthatsheputonIhramIor,Umraandarrived'at
Mecca)butdidnotcircumambulatetheHouseasshehadenteredintheperiodoImenses,
and then put on Ihram Ior Hajj and perIormed all the rituals concerning it (except
circumambulatingtheHouse).TheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)saidtoher
on the day oI march (when pilgrims come to Mina): Your circumambulation would
suIIice both Hajj and Umra. She, however, Ielt reluctant. Thereupon the Holy Prophet
(may peace be upon him) sent her with 'Abd al- Rahman to Tan'im and she perIormed
Umra(withseparaterituals)aIterHajj.
Book7,Number2788:
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that she entered in the monthly period at
SariI, and took bath at 'AraIa (aIter the period was over). The messengeroI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)saidtoher:YourcircumambulationbetweenalSaIaandal-Marwais
enoughIoryourHajjand'Umra.
Book7,Number2789:
SaIiyya hint Shaiba reported that 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: Messenger oI
Allah, lo! the people are returning with two rewards whereas I am returning with one
reward.Thereuponhecommanded'Abdal-Rahmanb.AbuBakrtotakehertoal-Tan'im.
She('A'isha)said:Heseatedmebehindhimonhiscamel.She(Iurther)stated:IliItedmy
headcoveringandtookitoIIIrommyneck.HestruckmyIootasiIhewasstrikingthe
camel.Isaidtohim:DoyouIindanyonebere?She(Iurther)said:Ienteredintothestate
oIIhramIond.'UmratillwereachedtheMessen- geroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
andhewasatHasba.
Book7,Number2790:
Abdal-Rahmanb.AbuBakrreportedthattheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)
ordered him to mount A'isha behind him and enable her to (enterintothestateoIIbrim
Ior'Umra)atTan'im.
Book7,Number2791:
Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) said: We, in the state oI lhram, came with the
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) Ior Hajj MuIrad (with the aim oI Hajj
only), and 'A'isha set out Ior Umra, and when we reached SariI, she (Hadrat A'isha)
entered in the state oI monthly period; we proceeded on till we reached (Mecca) and
circumambulatedtheKa'baandranbetween(al-SaIa)andal-Marwa;andtheMessenger
oI Allah (may peace be upon him) commanded that one who amongst us had no
sacriIicial animal with him should put oII Ihram. We said: What does this" Putting oII"
imply? He said: Getting out completely Irom the state oI lhram, (so we put oII Ihram),
andweturnedtoourwivesandappliedperIumeandputonourclothes.andwewereata
Iournight'sdistanceIrom'AraIa.AndweagainputonIhramonthedayoITarwiya(8th
oIDhu'l-Hijja).TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)cameto'A'isha(Allah
bepleasedwithher)andIoundherweeping,andsaid:Whatisthematterwithyou?She
said: ThematteristhatIhaveenteredinthemonthlyperiod,andthepeoplehadputoII
lhram,butIdidnotandIdidnotcircumambulatetheHouse,andthepeoplearegoingIor
Hajjnow(butIcan'tgo),whereuponhesaid:ItisthematterwhichAllahhasordaiucdIor
the daughters oI Adam, so now take a bath and put on Ihram Ior Hajj. She ('A'isha) did
accordingly,andstayedattheplacesoIstayingtillthemonthlyperiodwasover.Shethen
circumambulated the House, and (ran between) al-SaIa and al-Marwa. He (the Holy
Prophet) then said: Now both your Hajj and 'Umra are complete, whereupon she said: I
Ieel inmymindthatIdidnotcircumambulatetheHousetillIperIormedHajj(Imissed
thecircumambulationoI'Umra).Thereuponhe(Allah'sApostle)said:'Abdal- Rahman,
takehertoTan'im(soastoenableher)toperIormUmra(separately),anditwasthenight
atHasba.
Book7,Number2792:
Jabir b. Abdullah is reported to have said that the ApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him) came to 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) and she was weeping. The rest oI the
hadithisthesame.
Book7,Number2793:
Jabirb.'AbdullahreportedthatA'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)enteredintothestate
oI Ihram (separately) Ior 'Umra while the Prophet (may peace be upon him) was
perIorming Hajj. The rest oI the hadith is the same, but with this addition: The
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) was a person oI gentle disposition, so
when she (A'Isha) wished Ior a thing, he accepted it (provided it did not contravene the
teachingsoIIslam).Sohe(inpursuanceoIherdesireIoraseparatelhramIorUmra)sent
herwith'Abdal-Rahmanb.AbuBakrandsheputonIhramIor'Umraatal-Tan'im.Matar
and Abu Zubair (the two narrators amongst the chain oI transmitters) said: Whenever
'A'ishaperIormedHajjshedidasshebaddonealongwithAllah'sApostle(maypeacebe
uponhim).
Book7,Number2794:
Jabir(Allahbepleasedwithhim)said.:WewentwithAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
upon him) in 'a state oI Ihram Ior the Hajj. There were women and children with us.
When we reached Mecca we circumambulated theHouseand(ran)betweenal-SaIaand
al-Marwa. The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He who has no
sacriIicialanimalwithhimshouldputoII lhram.Wesaid:WhatkindoIputtingoII?He
said: GettingoutoIlhramcompletely.Sowecametoourwives,andputonourclothes
andappliedperIume.WhenitwasthedayoITarwiya,weputonIhramIorHajj.andthe
Iirstcircumambulationand(running) betweenal-SaIaandal-MarwasuIIicedus..Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded us to become seven partners (in the
sacriIice)oIacamelandacow.
Book7,Number2795:
Jabirb.AbdullahreportedthattheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)orderedus
toputonIhram(again)asweproceededtowardsMinaaIterwehadputitoII(i.e.'onthe
8thoIDhu'l-Hijja).SowepronouncedTalbiyaatal-Abtah.
Book7,Number2796:
Jabir b. Abdullah is reported to have said: Neither Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him) nor his Companions (circumambulated the Ka'ba and) ran between al-SaIa and al-
Marwa but once (suIIicing both Ior Hajj and 'Umra). But in the hadith transmitted by
Muhammadb.Bakrthereisanaddition:"ThatisIirstcircumambu- lation."
Book7,Number2797:
'Ata'reported: I, along with some people, heard Jabir b. 'Abdullah saying: We the
Companions oI Muhammad (may peace be upon him) put on Ihram Ior Hajj only. Ata'
IurthersaidthatJabirstated:Allah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)cameonthe4thoI
Dhu'l-Hijja and he commanded us to put oII Ihram. 'Ata'said that he (Allah's Apostle)
commandedthemtoputoIIIhramandtogototheirwives(Iorinter- course).'Ata'said:It
was not obligatory Ior them, but (intercourse) with them had become permissible. We
said: When only Iive days had been leIt to reach 'AraIa, he (the Holy Prophet)
commandedustohaveintercoursewithourwives.Andwereached'AraIainastateasiI
we had just intercoursed (with tbem). He ('Ata') said: Jabir pointed with his hand and I
(perceive)asiIIamseeinghishandasitmoved.Inthe(meantime)theApostleoIAllah
(may peace be upon him) stood amongst us and said: You are well aware that I am the
most God-Iearing, most truthIul and most pious amongst you. And iI there were not
sacriIicialanimalswithme,IwouldalsohaveputoIIIhramasyouhaveputoII.AndiII
were to know this matter oI mine what I have come to know later on. I would not have
broughtsacriIicialanimalswithme.SOthey(theCompanions)put.olIIhrimandwealso
put oII and listened to (the Holy Prophet) and obeyed (his command). Jabir said: 'All
camewiththerevenueoIthetaxes(IromYemen).He(theHolyProphet)said:Eorwhat
(purpose) have you entered into the state oI Ihram (whether you entered into the state
purelyIorHajjand,UmrajointlyorHajjandUmraseparately)?Hesaid:Eorthepurpose
IorwhichtheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)hadentered.(TheHolyProphet
had entered as a Qiran, i. e. Ihram covering both Umra and Hajj simultaneously.)
ThereuponAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:OIIerasacriIiceoIanimal,
and retain Ihram. And 'All brought a sacriIicial animal Ior him (Ior the Holy Prophet).
Suraqa b. Malik b. Ju'shum said: Messenger oI Allah, is it (this concession putting oII
IhramoIHajjorUmra)meantIorthisyearorisitIorever?.Hesaid:ItisIorever.
Book7,Number2798:
Jabirb.'Abdullah(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reported:WeenteredwiththeMessenger
oIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)inthestateoIIhramIorHajj.WhenwecametoMecca
hecommandedustoputoIIIhrimandmakeitIor'Umra.WeIeltIt(thecommand)hard
Ior us, and our hearts were anguished on account oI this and it (this reaction oI the
people)reachedtheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim).Wedonotknowwhether
he received (this news) Irom the Heaven (through revelation) or Irom the people.
(Whatever the case might be) he said; O people, put oII Ihram. II there were not the
sacriIicialanimalswithme,Iwouldhavedoneasyoudo.SoweputoIItheIhram(aIter
perIorming Umra), and we bad intercourse with our wives and did everything which a
non-Muhrimdoes(applyingperIume,puttingonclothes,etc.),andwhenItwasthedayoI
Tarwiya(8thoIDhu'l-Hijja)weturnedourbacktoMecca(inordertogotoMini,'AraIat)
andweputonlhramIorHajj.
Book7,Number2799:
Musa b. NaIi reported: I came to Mecca as a Mutamattil Ior Umra (per- Iorming Umra
Iirst and then putting oII lhram and again entering into the state oI Ihram Ior Hajj) Iour
days beIore the day oI Tarwiya (i. e. on tee 4th oI Dhu'l-Hijja). Thereupon the people
said: Now yours is the Hajj oI the Meccans. I went to 'Ata' b. Abi Rabah and asked his
religious verdict. Ata' said: Jabir b. 'Abdullah al'Ans-ari (Allah be pleased wa'th them)
narratedtomethathepeirIorInedHajjwiththeMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him) in the year when he took sacriIicialanimalswithhim(i.e.duringthe10thyearoI
Hijra known as the Earewell Pilgrimage) and they had put on Ihram Ior Hajj only (as
MuIrid). The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Put oII Ihram and
circumambulate the House, and (run) between al-SaIa and al-Marwa. and get your hair
cutandstayasnon-Muhrims.WhenitwasthedayoITarwiya,thenputonIhramIorHajj
and make lhram Ior Mut'a (you had put on Ihram i I or Hajj, but take it oII aI ter perI
ormingUmraandthenagainputonIhramIorHajj).Theysaid:Howshouldwemakeit
Mut'a although we entered upon lhram in the name oI Hajj? He said: Do whatever I
commandyoutodo.HadInotbroughtsacriIicialanimalswithme,Iwouldhavedoneas
I have commanded you to do. But it is not permissible Ior me to put oII Ihram till tLe
sacriIiceisoIIered.Thentheyalsodidaccordingly.
Book7,Number2800:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: We set out with Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)asMuhrimIorHajj.TheMessengeroIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim)commandedustomakethisIhramIorUmra,andsomeputitoII(aI
ter perIorming 'Umra), but the Prophet (may peace be uponhim)hadsacriIicialanimals
withhim,sohecouldnotmakeit(thisIhram)asthatoIUmra.
2Chapter17:PEREORMINGHAJJANDUMRASEPARATELY
Book7,Number2801:
Abu Nadra reported: Ibn'Abbas commanded the perIormance oI Mut'a putting lhram Ior
'UmraduringthemonthsoIDhu'I-HijjaandaItercompletingit.thenputtingonIbrimIor
Hajj),butIbnZubairIorbadetodoit.ImadeamentionoIittoJabirb.Abdullihandhe
said: It is through me that this hadith has been circulated. We entered into the state oI
Ihram as Tamattu' with the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him). When 'Umar
wasInstalledasCaliph,hesaid:VerilyAllahmadepermissible IorHisMessenger(may
peace be upon him) whatever He liked and as Re liked. And (every command) oI the
Holy Qur'an has been revealed Ior every occasion. So accomplish Hajj and Umra Ior
Allah as Allah hascommandedyou;andconIirmby(properconditions)themarriageoI
thosewomen(withwhomyouhaveperIormedMut'a).Andanypersonwouldcometome
with a marriage oI appointed duration (Mut'a), I would stone him (to death). Qatada
narrated this hadith with the same chain oI transmitters saying: (That 'Umar also said):
Separate your Hajj Irom 'Umra, Ior that is the most complete Hajj, and complete your
Umra.
Book7,Number2802:
Jabirb.'Abdullah(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reported:WecamewiththeMessengeroI
Allah (May peace be upon him) pronouncing Talbiya Ior Hajj, and the Messenger oI
Allah(Maypeacebeuponhim)commandedustomake(ourIhram)intothatoIUmra.
EAREWELLPILGRIMAGEOETHEAPOSTLEOEALLAH(MAYPEACEBEUPON
HIM)
JustastheIirstrevelationinthecaveoIHira'markstheadvent oItheapostolicmissionoI
Muhammad (May peace be upon him), similarly his Earewell Pilgrimage marks its
crowning glory. Opinions diIIer as to when Hajj became obligatory but the commonly
acceptedopinionisthatitwasintheeighthyearoIHijrathatAllahdeclareditasoneoI
theIiveIundamentalsoIIslam.IntheninthyearoIHijratheHolyProphet(maypeacebe
uponhim)sentAbuBakrastheleaderoItheHajjdelegationbuthehimselIdidnotgo.
HadratAbuBakrwaslateronjoinedbyHadratAliinordertomakeasuredeclarationon
behalIoItheHolyProphet(maypeacebeuponhim)whichconcernedtheIreedomIrom
obligation in regard to those idolatrous tribes who had shown no respect Ior the treaties
which they had entered into with the Holy Prophet (May peace be upon him). This
declarationiscontainsintheopeningversesoISuraTauba.
TheHolyProphet(Maypeacebeuponhim)spentthisyearinmakingpreparationsIorthe
HajjinthetenthyearoIHijrawhichcoincidedwiththesixty-thirdyear(thelastyear)oI
hisliIe.Everyattemptwas,thereIore,madetotakeIulladvantageoIthisgreatassembly.
Messengers were sent to all parts oI Arabia inviting people to join him in this great
Pilgrimage.ItwasnecessaryIorthemsincetheyshouldlearnbyIirst-handknowledgethe
several injunctions and practices oI the Pilgrimage-Iree Irom all taints oI ignorance-an
ideal pattern which was to be kept intact in its pristine glory Ior all times to come. Not
only the rites and rituals oI the Pilgrimage were to be Iinally explained by the Holy
Prophet(Maypeacebeuponhim)butallthosethingswhichhadanyconcernwithIslam
hadbeenIinalized.
TheHolyProphet(Maypeacebeuponhim)deliveredakhutbaonthe24thoIDhi-Qa'da
ontheoccasionoItheEridayprayerandgavetheMuslimsnecessaryinstructionsrelating
toHajj.Nextday,I.e.onthe25thoIDhi-Qa'da,hesetoutaIterZuhrprayeronajourney
IorHajjalongwiththousandsoIhisdevotedCompanions.The'AsrprayerwasoIIeredat
Dhu'l-HulaiIa. The caravan spent the night there and it was there aIter the Zuhr prayer
that the Holy Prophet (May peace be upon him) and his Companions put on Ihram and
proceeded towards Mecca. They reached their destination on the 4th oI Dhu'l-Hijja
pronouncingTalbiya(Labbaik,Labbaik,AllahummaLabbaik).
AsthecaravanmovedonthenumberoIparticipantsswelledtill,accordingtosomeoIthe
narrators,itreachedmorethanonelakhandthirtythousands.TheEarewellPilgrimageis
oneoIthemostimportantoccasionsinthesacredliIeoIMuhammad(Maypeacebeupon
him). Apart Irom the rites and rituals, the addresses and speeches oI the Holy Prophet
(Maypeacebeuponhim)succinctlysumuptheteachingsoIIslam.
Book7,Number2803:
Ja'IarbMuhammadreportedontheauthorityoIhisIather:WewenttoJabirb.Abdullah
andhebeganinquiringaboutthepeople(whohadgonetoseehim)tillitwasmyturn.I
said: I am Muhammad b. 'Ali b. Husain. He placed his hand upon my head and opened
myupperbuttonandthentheloweroneandthenplacedhispalmonmychest(inorderto
blessme),andIwas,duringthosedays,ayoungboy,andhesaid:Youarewelcome,my
nephew. Ask whatever you want to ask. And I asked him but as he was blind (he could
not respond to me immediately), and the time Ior prayer came. He stood up covering
himselI in his mantle. And whenever he placed its ends upon hisshoulderstheyslipped
down on account oI being short (in size). Another mantle was, however, lying on the
clothesracknearby.Andheledusintheprayer.Isaidtohim:TellmeabouttheHajjoI
Allah'sMessenger(Maypeacebeuponhim).Andhepointedwithhishandnine,andthen
stated: The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) stayed in (Medina) Ior nine
yearsbutdidnotperIormHajj,thenhemadeapublicannouncementinthetenthyearto
theeIIectthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)wasabouttoperIormtheHajj.
A large number oI persons came to Medina and all oI them were anxious to Iollow the
MessengeroIAllah(Maypeacebeuponhim)anddoaccordingtohisdoing.Wesetout
with him till we reached Dhu'l-HulaiIa. Asma' daughter oI Umais gave birth to
Muhammad b. Abu Bakr. She sent message to the Messenger oI Allah (May peace be
upon him) asking him: What should 1 do? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Take a bath,
bandage your private parts and put on Ihram. The Messenger oI Allah (May peace be
uponhim)thenprayedinthemosqueandthenmountedal-Qaswa(hisshe-camel)andit
stooderectwithhimonitsbackatal-Baida'.AndIsawasIarasIcouldseeinIrontoIme
but riders and pedestrians, and alsoonmyrightandonmyleItandbehindmelikethis.
AndtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)wasprominentamongusandthe
(revelation) oI the Holy Qur'an was descending upon him. And it is he who knows (its
true)signiIicance.Andwhateverhedid,wealsodidthat.HepronouncedtheOnenessoI
Allah (saying):" Labbaik,0 Allah, Labbaik, Labbaik. Thou hast no partner, praise and
graceisThineand theSovereigntytoo;Thouhastnopartner."
And the people also pronounced this Talbiya which they pronounce (today). The
Messenger oI Allah (May peace be upon him) did not reject anything out oI it. But the
Messenger oI Allah (May peace. be upon him) adhered to hisownTalbiya.Jabir(Allah
be pleased with him) said: We did not have any other intention but that oI Hajj only,
beingunawareoItheUmra(atthatseason),butwhenwecamewithhimtotheHouse,he
touchedthepillarand(madesevencircuits)runningthreeoIthemandwalkingIour.And
then going to the Station oI Ibrahim, he recited:" And adopt the Station oI Ibrahim as a
placeoIprayer."AndthisStationwasbetweenhimandtheHouse.MyIathersaid(andI
donotknowwhetherhehadmadeamentionoIitbutthatwasIromAllah'sApostle|May
peacebeuponhim|thatherecitedintworak'ahs:"say:HeisAllahOne,"andsay:"Say:
0unbelievers."Hethenreturnedtothepillar(HajarAswad)andkissedit.Hethenwent
outoIthegatetoal-SaIa'andashereachednearitherecited:"Al-SaIa'andal-Marwaare
amongthesignsappointedbyAllah,"(adding:)IbeginwithwhatAllah(hascommanded
me) to begin. He Iirst mounted al-SaIa' till he saw the House, and Iacing Qibla he
declared the Oneness oI Allah and gloriIied Him, and said:" There is no god but Allah,
One,thereisnopartnerwithHim.HisistheSovereignty.toHimpraiseisdue.andHeis
PowerIul over everything. There is no god but Allah alone, Who IulIilled His promise,
helpedHis servantandroutedtheconIederatesalone."Hethenmadesupplicationinthe
courseoIthatsayingsuchwordsthreetimes.Hethendescendedandwalkedtowardsal-
Marwa, and when his Ieet came down in the bottom oI the valley, he ran, and when he
began to ascend he walked till he reached al-Marwa. There he did as he had doneatal-
SaIa'. And when itwashislastrunningatal-Marwahesaid:IIIhadknownbeIorehand
what I have come to know aIterwards, I would not have brought sacriIicial animals and
would have perIormed an 'Umra. So, he who among you has not the sacriIicial animals
withhimshouldputoIIIhramandtreatitasanUmra.Suraqab.Malikb.Ju'shamgotup
andsaid:MessengeroIAllah,doesitapplytothepresentyear,ordoesitapplyIorever?
Thereupon the Messenger oIAllah(Maypeacebeuponhim)intertwinedtheIingers(oI
one hand) into another and said twice: The 'Umra has become incorporated in the Hajj
(adding):" No, but Ior ever and ever." 'All came Irom the Yemen with the sacriIicial
animals Ior the Prophet (May peace be upon him) and Iound Eatimah (Allah be pleased
withher)tobeoneamongthosewhohadputoIIIhramandhadputondyedclothesand
hadappliedantimony.He(Hadrat'Ali)showeddisapprovaltoit,whereuponshesaid:My
Iatherhascommandedmetodothis.He(thenarrator)saidthat'AliusedtosayinIraq:I
wenttotheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)showingannoyanceatEatimah
Iorwhatshehaddone,andaskedthe(verdict)oIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him) regarding whatshehadnarratedIromhim,andtoldhimthatIwasangrywithher,
whereuponhesaid:Shehastoldthetruth,shehastoldthetruth.(TheHolyProphetthen
asked'Ali):WhatdidyousaywhenyouundertooktogoIorHajj?I('Ali)said:0Allah,I
amputtingonIhramIorthesamepurposeasThyMessengerhasputiton.
Hesaid:IhavewithmesacriIicialanimals,sodonotputoIItheIhram.He(Jabir)said:
The total number oI those sacriIicial animals brought by 'Ali Irom the Yemen and oI
those brought by the Apostle (may peace be upon him) was one hundred. Then all the
people except the Apostle (may peace be upon him) and those who had with them
sacriIicial animals, put oII Ihram, and got their hair clipped; when it was the day oI
Tarwiya (8th oI Dhu'l-Hijja) they went to Mina and put on the Ihram Ior Hajj and the
Messenger oI Ailah (may peace be upon him) rode and led the noon, aIternoon, sunset
'Isha' and dawn prayers. He then waited a little till the sun rose, and commanded that a
tent oI hair should be pitched at Namira. The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him)thensetoutandtheQuraishdidnotdoubtthathewouldhaltatal-Mash'aral-Haram
(the sacred site) as the Quraish used to do in the pre-Islamic period. The Messenger oI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim),however,passedontillhecameto'AraIaandheIound
that the tent had been pitched Ior him at Namira. There he got down till the sun had
passed the meridian; he commanded that al-Qaswa should be brought and saddled Ior
him. Then he came to the bottom oI the valley, and addressed the peoplesaying:Verily
your blood, your property are as sacred and inviolable as the sacredness oI this day oI
yours,inthismonthoIyours,inthistownoIyours.Behold!Everythingpertainingtothe
Days oI Ignorance is under my Ieet completely abolished. Abolished are alsotheblood-
revengesoItheDaysoIIgnorance.
TheIirstclaimoIoursonblood-revengewhichIabolishisthatoIthesonoIRabi'ab.al-
Harith,whowasnursedamongthetribeoISa'dandkilledbyHudhail.AndtheusuryoI
shepre-Islamicperiodisabolished,andtheIirstoIourusuryIabolishisthatoI'Abbasb.
'Abd al-Muttalib, Ior it is all abolished. Eear Allah concerning women! Verily you have
takenthemonthesecurityoIAllah,andintercoursewiththemhasbeenmadelawIulunto
you by words oI Allah. You too have right over them, and that they should not allow
anyone to sit on your bed whom you do not like. But iI they do that, you can chastise
them butnotseverely.TheirrightsuponyouarethatyoushouldprovidethemwithIood
andclothinginaIittingmanner.IhaveleItamongyoutheBookoIAllah,andiIyouhold
Iast to it, you would never go astray. And youwouldbeaskedaboutme(ontheDayoI
Resurrection),(nowtellme)whatwouldyousay?They(theaudience)said:Wewillbear
witnessthatyouhaveconveyed(themessage),discharged(theministryoIProphethood)
and given wise (sincere) counsel. He (the narrator) said: He (the Holy Prophet) then
raised his IoreIinger towards the sky and pointing it at the people (said):" O Allah, be
witness.0Allah,bewitness,"sayingitthrice.(Bilalthen)pronouncedAdhanandlateron
Iqama and he (theHolyProphet)ledthenoonprayer.He(Bilal)thenutteredIqamaand
he (the Holy Prophet) led the aIternoon prayer and he observed no other prayer in
betweenthetwo.
The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) thenmountedhiscamelandcameto
the place oI stay, making his she-camel al-Qaswa, turn towards the side where there we
arerocks,havingthepathtakenbythosewhowentonIootinIrontoIhim,andIacedthe
Qibla. He kept standing there till the sun set, and the yellow light had somewhat gone,
and the disc oI the sun had disappeared. He made Usama sit behind him, and he pulled
the nosestring oI Qaswa so IorceIully that its head touched the saddle (in order to keep
her under perIect control), and he pointed out to the people with his right hand to be
moderate(inspeed),andwheneverhehappenedtopassoveranelevatedtractoIsand,he
slightly loosened it (the nose-string oI his camel) till she climbed up and this is how he
reachedal-MuzdaliIa.Thereheledtheeveningand'IshaprayerswithoneAdhanandtwo
Iqamas and did not gloriIy (Allah) in between them (i. e. he did not observe
supererogatory rak'ahs between Maghrib and 'Isha' prayers). The Messenger oI Allah
(may peace be upon him) then lay down till dawn and oIIered the dawn prayer with an
Adhan and Iqama when the morning light was clear. He again mounted al-Qaswa, and
when he came to al-Mash'ar al-Haram, he Iaced towards Qibla, supplicated Him,
GloriIied Him, and pronounced His Uniqueness (La ilaha illa Allah) and Oneness, and
keptstandingtillthedaylightwasveryclear.
He then went quickly beIore the sun rose, and seated behind him was al-Eadl b. 'Abbas
and he was amanhavingbeautiIulhairandIaircomplexionandhandsomeIace.Asthe
Messenger oI Allah (May peace be upon him) was moving on, there was also going a
groupoIwomen(sidebysidewiththem).Al-Eadlbegantolookatthem.TheMessenger
oIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)placedhishandontheIaceoIEadlwhothenturnedhis
Iacetotheotherside,andbegantosee,andtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him)turnedhishandtotheothersideandplaceditontheIaceoIal-Eadl.Heagainturned
hisIacetotheothersidetillhecametothebottomoIMuhassir.1680Heurgedher(al-
Qaswa)alittle,and,Iollowingthemiddleroad,whichcomesoutatthegreatestjamra,he
came to the jamra which is near the tree. At this be threw seven small pebbles, saying
Allah-o-AkbarwhilethrowingeveryoneoItheminamannerinwhichthesmallpebbles
arethrown(withthehelpoIIingers)andthishedidinthebottomoIthevalley.Hethen
wenttotheplaceoIsacriIice,andsacriIicedsixty-three(camels)withhisownhand.Then
he gave the remaining number to 'All who sacriIiced them, and he shared him in his
sacriIice.HethencommandedthatapieceoIIleshIromeachanimalsacriIicedshouldbe
put in a pot, and when it was cooked, both oI them (the Holy Prophet and Hadrat 'All)
tooksomemeatoutoIitanddrankitssoup.TheMessengeroIAllah(Maypeacebeupon
him)againrodeandcametotheHouse,andoIIeredtheZuhrprayeratMecca.Hecame
to the tribe oI Abd al-Muttalib, who were supplying water at Zamzam, and said: Draw
water. O Bani 'Abd al-Muttalib; were it not that people would usurp this right oI
supplying water Iromyou,Iwouldhavedrawnitalongwithyou.Sotheyhandedhima
basketandhedrankIromit.
Book7,Number2804:
Ja'Iar b. Muhammad narrated on the authority oI his Iather thus: I came to Jabir b.
Abdullah and asked him about the (Earewell) Pilgrimage oI Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him). The rest oI the hadith is the same, but with the addition oI this:"
There was one Abu Sayyara among the Arabs, (oI pre-Islamic period) who carried
(people Irom MuzdaliIa to Mini). As the Messenger oI Allah (May peace be upon him)
set out Irom MuzdaliIa to al-Mash'ar al-Haram, the Quraish were certain that he would
haltthereandthatwouldbehisstation.Buthepassedon(withoutstaying)there.andpaid
noheedtoittillhecameto'AraIatandtherehestayed."
Book7,Number2805:
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (May peace be upon him) as saying: I have sacriIiced
(the animals) here, and the whole oI Mini is a place Ior sacriIice; so sacriIice your
animalsatyourplaces.1havestayedhere(neartheserocks),andthewholeoIAraIatisa
placeIorstay.AndIhavestayedhere(atMuzdaliIanearMash'aral-Haramandthewhole
oIMuzdaliIa)isaplaceIorstay(i.e.oneispermittedtospendnightinanypartoIit,as
onelikes).
Book7,Number2806:
Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that when Allah's Messenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)proceededtoMecca,hecametoit(theBlackStone).hekissed
it. and moved to his right. and moved quickly in three circuits, and walked in Iour
circuits.
2Chapter 18: STAYING AND THE SIGNIEICANCE OE THE VERSE:, THEN
HASTENONEROMWHERETHEPEOPLEHASTENON(ii.199)
Book7,Number2807:
'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)reportedthattheQuraish(oIthepre-Islamicdays)and
those who Iollowed their religions practices stayed at MuzdaliIa, and they named
themselvesasHums,whereasallotherArabsstayedat'AraIa.WiththeadventoIIslam,
Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, commanded His Apostle (may peace be upon him) to
come to 'AraIat and stay there, and then hurryIromthere,andthisisthesigniIicanceoI
thewordsoIAllah:"ThenhastenonIromwherethepeoplehastenon."
Book7,Number2808:
HishamnarratedontheauthorityoIhisIatherthattheArabswiththeexceptionoIHums
who wereQuraish,andtheirdescendants,circumambulated theHousenaked.Theykept
circumambulating In this state oI nudity unless the Hums supplied to them the clothes.
The male provided (clothes) to the male and the Iemale provided clothes to the Iemale.
AndtheHumsdidnotgetoutoIMuzdaliIa,whereasthe people(otherthantheQuraish)
went t o 'AraIat. Hisham said on the authority oI his Iather who related Irom 'A'isha
(Allahbepleasedwithher)whosaid:HumsarethoseaboutwhomAllah,theExaltedand
Glorious, revealed this verse:" Then hasten to where the people hasten." She (Iurther)
said:ThepeoplehastenedonIrom'AraIat,whereasHumshastenedIromMuzdaliIa,and
said:We'donothastenbutIromHaram.Butwhenthis(verse)wasrevealed:"Hastenon
Iromthat(place)wherethepeoplehastenon,"they(theQuraish)thenwentto'AraIat.
Book7,Number2809:
Jubair.b.Mut'imreported:IlostmycamelandwentinsearchoIitonthedayoI'AraIa,
andIsawtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)stayingalongwithpeoplein
'Ara'Iit.ThereuponIsaid:ByAllah,heisamongtheHums(Quraish);whathashappened
tohimthathehascometothis(place)?TheQuraishwerecountedamongHums.
2Chapter 19: PERMISSIBILITY OE SAYING ONE HAS ENTERED INTO IHRAM
LIKE THE IHRAM OE THE OTHER ONE OR ABROGATION OE PUTTING OEE
IHRAMANDCOMPLETING(HAJJANDUMRA)
Book7,Number2810:
Abu Musa (Allah be pleased with him) said: I came to the Messenger oI Allah (may
peace be upon him) as he was encamping at Batha. He said to me: Did you intend to
perIorm Hajj? Isaid: Yes.Heagainsaid:Withwhatintentionhaveyouenteredintothe
stateoIIhram(IorIIrad,QiranorTamattu').Isaid:IpronouncedTalbiya(Ihaveentered
intothestateoIIhram)withthatveryaimwithwhichtheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebe
uponhim)ispronouncingTalbiya.He(theHolyProphet)said;Youhavedonewell.Then
circumambulatetheHouseandrunbetweenal-SaIa'andal-Marwa'andputoIIIhram(as
you have not brought the sacriIicial animals along with you). So I circumambulated the
House,andranbetweenal-SaIa'andal-Marwa'andthencametoawomanoIthetribeoI
QaisandsheridmyheadoIthelice.IagainputonIhramIorHajj.andcontinuedgiving
religious verdict (according to this practice) till during the Caliphate oI Umar (Allah be
pleased with him) when a person said to him: Abu Musa, or Abdullah b. Qais, exercise
restraintindeliveringsomereligiousverdictoIyours,Ioryoudonotknowwhathasbeen
introducedaIteryoubytheCommanderoItheBelieversintherites(oIHajj).Thereupon
he said: 0 people, whom we gave the religious verdict (concerning putting oII Ihram )
they should wait, Ior the Commander oI the Believers is about to come to you, and you
shouldIollowhim.Umar(Allahbepleasedwithhim)thencameandImadeamentionoI
it to him. whereupon he said: II we abide by the Book oI Allah (we Iind) the Book oI
Allah has commanded us to complete the (. Hajj and 'Umra), and iI we abide by the
Sunnah oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), we Iind that Allah's Messenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)didnotputoIIIhramtillthesacriIicialanimalwasbroughtto
itsend(tillitwassacriIiced).
Book7,Number2811:
Book7,Number 2812:
AbuMusa(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reported:IcametotheMessengeroIAllah(may
peace be upon him) and he was encamping at Batha. He (the Holy Prophet) said: With
whatpurposehaveyouenteredintothestateoIIhram?Isaid:Ihaveenteredintothestate
oI Ihram in accordance with the Ihram oI Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). He
said:HaveyoubroughtsacriIicialanimalsalongwithyou?Isaid:No.whereuponhesaid:
Then circumambulate the House and run between al-SaIa' and al-Marwa and put oII
Ihram. So I circumambulated the House, ran between al-SaIa' and al-Marwa, and then
cametoawomanoImytribe.Shecombedandwashedmyhead.Iusedtogivereligious
verdict (according to the above mentioned command oI the Holy Prophet) during the
CaliphateoIAbuBakrandalsoduringthatoI'Umar.AnditwasduringtheHajjseason
thatapersoncametomeandsaid:You(perhaps)donotknowwhattheCommanderoI
theBelievershasintroducedintherites(oIHajj).Isaid:0people,thosewhom wehave
given religious verdict about a certain thing should wait, Ior the Commander oI the
Believers is about to arrive among you, so Iollow him. When the Commander oI the
Believers arrived, I said: What is this that you have introduced in the rites (oI Hajj)? -
whereuponhesaid:IIweabidebytheBookoIAllah(weIind)thatthereAllah,Exalted
and Majestic, has said: Complete Hajj and 'Umra Ior Allah." And iI we abide by the
SunnahoIourApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)(weIind)thattheApostleoIAllah(May
peacebeuponhim)didnotputoIIIhramtillhehadsacriIicedtheanimals.
Book7,Number2813:
AbuMusa(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reported:TheMessengeroIAllah(Maypeacebe
upon im) had sent me to Yemen and I came back In the year in which he (the Holy
Prophet) perIormed the (Earewell) Pilgrimage. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon,
him)saidtome:AbuMusa,whatdidyou'saywhenyouenteredintothestateoIIhram?
Isaid:Atthybeckandcall;my(Ihram)isthatoItheIhramoIAllah'sApostle(Maypeace
be uponhim).Hesaid:HaveyoubroughtthesacriIicialanimals?Isaid:No.Thereupon
hesaid:GoandcircumambulatetheHouse,and(run)betweenal-SaIa'andal-Marwaand
thenputoIIIhram.TherestoIthehadithisthesame.
Book7,Number2814:
AbuMusa,(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedthatheusedtodeliverreligiousverdict
inIavoroIHajjTamattu'.Apersonsaidtohim:ExerciserestraintindeliveringsomeoI
your religious verdicts, Ior you do not know what the Commander oI Believers has
introduced in the rites (oI Hajj) aIter you (when you were away in Yemen). He (Abu
Musa,)methim(HadratUmar)subsequentlyandaskedhim(aboutit),whereupon'Umar
said:IknowthatAllah'sApostle(Maypeacebeuponhim)andalsohisCompanionsdid
that (observed Tamattu'), but I do not approve that the married persons should have
intercourse with their wives under the shade oI the trees, and then set out Ior Hajj with
watertricklingdownIromtheirbeads.
2Chapter20:PERMISSIBILITYOETHETAMATTU,(EORMOEPILGRIMAGE)
Book7,Number2815:
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq reported that 'Uthman (Allah be pleased with him) used to Iorbid
Tamattu',whereas'Ali(Allahbepleasedwithhim)orderedtodoit.'Uthmansaidaword
to'Ali,but'Alisaid:YouknowthatweusedtoperIormTamattu'withtheMessengeroI
Allah (may peace be upon him), whereupon he said: It is right, but we entertained Iear.
Book7,Number2816:
Sa'idb.al-Musayyabreportedthat'Aliand'Uthman(Allahbepleasedwiththem)metat
'UsIan;andUthmanusedtoIorbid(people)IromperIormingTamattu'and'Umra(during
theperiodoIHajj),whereupon'Alisaid:Whatisyouropinionaboutamatterwhichthe
Messenger oI Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)didbutyouIorbidit?ThereuponUthman
said: You leave usalone,whereuponhe('Ali)said:Icannotleaveyoualone.When'Ali
sawthis,heputonIhramIorbothoIthemtogether(bothIorHajjand'Umra).
Book7,Number2817:
Abu Dharr (Allah be pleased with him) said that Tamattu' in Ha was a special
(concession)1694IortheCompanionsoIMuhammad(maypeacebeuponhim).
Book7,Number2818:
Abu Dharr (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Tamattu' in Hajj was a special
concessionIorus.
Book7,Number2819:
Abu Dharr (Allah be pleased with him) said: Two are the Mut'as which were not
permissiblebutonlyIorus,i.e.temporarymarriagewithwomenandTamattu'inHajj.
Book7,Number2820:
'Abd al-Rahman b. Abi al-Sha'tha' reported: I came to Ibrahim al-Nakha'I and Ibrahim
Taimi and said: I intend to combine 'Umra and Hajj this year, whereupon Ibrahim al-
Nakha'i said: But your Iather did not make such intention. Ibrahim narrated on the
authority oI, his Iather that he passed by Abu Dharr (Allah be pleased with him) at
Rabdha,andmadeamentionoIthat,whereuponhesaid:ItwasaspecialconcessionIor
usandnotIoryou.
Book7,Number2821:
Ghunaim b. Qais said: I asked Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas (Allah be pleased with him) about
Mut'a, whereupon he said: We did that, and it was the day when he was an unbeliever
livingin(oneoIthe)housesoIMecca.
Book7,Number2822:
transmittersandinhisnarration(he)reIerstoMu'awiya.
Book7,Number2823:
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority oI Sulaiman (but with a slight
modiIicationoIwords).
Book7,Number2824:
MutarriIreported:'Imranb.Husainsaidtome:ShouldInotnarratetoyouahadithtoday
by which Allah will beneIit you subsequently-and bear in mind that Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him) made some members oI his Iamily perIorm 'Umra within ten
daysoIDhu'l-Hijja.Noversewasrevealedtoabrogatethat,andhe(theHolyProphet)did
notreIrainIromdoingittill hedied.SoaIterhimeveryonesaidasheliked,(butitwould
behis.personalopinionandnottheverdictoItheShari'ah).
Book7,Number2825:
ThishadithbeennarratedontheauthorityoIJurairiwiththesamechainoItransmitters,
andIbnHatimsaidinhisnarration:"Apersonsaidaccordingtohispersonalopinion,and
itwasUmar."
Book7,Number2826:
Imranb.Husainreported:IamnarratingtoyouahadithbywhichAllahwillbeneIityou
(and the hadith is) that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) combined Hajj and
'Umra, and he did not Iorbid (this combination) till he died. (Moreover) nothing was
revealedintheHolyQur'anwhichIorbadeit.AndIwasalwaysblessedtill Iwasbranded
andthenit(blessing)wasabandoned.Ithenabandonedbrandingandit(theblessingwas
restored).
Book7,Number2827:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI MutarriI with the same chain oI
transmitters.
Book7,Number2828:
MutarriI reported: 'Imran b. Husain sent Ior me during his illness oI which he died, and
said: I am narrating to you some ahadith which may beneIit you aIter me. II I live you
conceal (the Iact that these have been transmitted by me), and iI I die, then you narrate
them iI you like (and these are): I am blessed, and bear in mind that the Messenger oI
Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)combinedHajjandUmra.Thennoversewasrevealedin
regard to it in the Book oI Allah (which abrogated it) and the Apostle oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)didnotIorbid(Iromdoingit).Andwhateveraperson(,Umar)said
wasoutoIhispersonalopinion.
Book7,Number2829:
'Imranb.al-Husain(Allahbepleasedwithhim)said:KnowwellthatAllah'sMessenger
(may peace be upon him) combined 'Hajj and 'Umra, and nothing was revealed in the
Book (to abrogate it), and the Messenger oI Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)toodidnot
Iorbid us Irom (combining) them. And whatever a person said was out oI his personal
opinion.
Book7,Number2830:
'Imranb.Husain(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reported:WeperIormedTamattu'(Hajjand
'Umra combining together) in the company oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him),andnothingwasrevealedintheQur'an(concerningtheabrogationoIthispractice),
and whatever a person (Hadhrat 'Umar) said was his personal opinion. 'Imran b. Husain
narrated this hadith (in these words also):" Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him)
perIormedHajjTamattu'andwealsoperIormeditalongwithhim."
Book7,Number2831:
'Imran b. Husain said: There was revealed the verse oI Tamattu' in Hajj in the Book oI
AllahandtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)commandedustoperIormit.
and then no verse was revealed abrogating the Tamattu' (Iorm oI Hajj), and the
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) did not Iorbid to do it till he died. So
whateverapersonsaidwashispersonalopinion.Ahadithlikethisistransmittedonthe
authority oI Imran b. Husain, but with this variation that he ('Imran) said: We did that
(Tamattu')inthecompanyoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)andhedidnot
sayanythingbuthe(theHolyProphet)commandedustodoit.
2Chapter 21: SACRIEICING OE ANIMAL IS OBLIGATORY EOR TAMATTU., BUT
HE WHO DOES NOT DO IT IS REQUIRED TO OBSERVE EAST EOR THREE
DAYSDURINGTHEHAJJANDEORSEVENDAYSWHENHERETURNSTOTHE
EAMILY
Book7,Number2832:
Abdullahb.'Umar(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reported:Allah'sMessenger(maypeace
beuponhim)observedTamattu'inHajjat-ul-Wada'.HeIirstputonIhramIor'Umraand
thenIorHajj.andthenoIIeredanimalsacriIice.SohedrovethesacriIicialanimalswith
himIromDhu'l-HulaiIa.Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)commencedIhram
oI Umra and thus pronounced Talbiya Ior 'Umra. and then (put on Ihram Ior Hajj) and
pronounced Talbiya Ior Hajj. And the people perIormed Tamattu' in the company oI
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim).TheyputonIhramIorUmra(Iirst)andthen
Ior Hajj. Some oI them had sacriIicial animals which they had brought with them,
whereas someoIthemhadnonetosacriIice.SowhenAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
upon him) came to Mecca, he said to the people: He who amongst you has brought
sacriIicial animals along with him must not treat as lawIul anything which has become
unlawIulIorhimtillhehascompletedtheHajj;andhe,whoamongstyouhasnotbrought
thesacriIicialanimalsshouldcircumambulatetheHouse,andrunbetweenal-SaIa'andal-
Marwaandclip(hishair)andputoIItheIhram,and thenagainputontheIhramIorHajj
andoIIersacriIiceoIanimals.ButhewhodoesnotIindthesacriIicialanimal,heshould
observe Iast Ior three days during the Hajj and Ior seven days when he returns to his
Iamily.Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)circumambulated(theHouse)when
he came to Mecca: he Iirst kissed the corner (oI the Ka'ba containing the Black Stone),
thenraninthreecircuitsoutoIsevenandwalkedinIourcircuits.Andthenwhenhehad
Iinished the circumambulation oI the House he observed two rak'ahs oI prayer at the
Station (oI Ibrahim), and then pronounced Salaam (Ior concluding the rak'ahs), and
departedandcametoal-SaIa'andranseventimesbetweenal-SaIa'andal-Marwa.AIter
thathedidnottreatanythingaslawIulwhichhadbecomeunlawIultillhehadcompleted
his Hajj and sacriIiced his animal on the day oI sacriIice(10thoIDhu'l-Hijja).andthen
wentbackquickly(toMecca)andperIormedcircumambulationoItheHouse(knownas
tawaIiIada)aIterwhichallthatwasunlawIulIorhimbecamelawIul;andthosewhohad
brought the sacriIicial animals along with them didasAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
uponhim)haddone.ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoI'A'isha.ThewiIeoI
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim),concerninghisTamattu'oIHajjand'Umra
andperIormingoITamattu'bypeopleinhiscompany.
2Chapter22:THEQARINSHOULDNOTPUTOEETHEIHRAMBUTATTHETIME
WHENAMUERIDPILGRIMTAKESITOEE
Book7,Number2833:
HaIsa(Allahbe pleasedwithher),thewiIeoIAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim),
said: Messenger oI Allah. what about people who have put oII Ihram whereas you have
not put it oII aIter your 'Umra? He said: I have stuck my hair and have driven my
sacriIicial animal, and would not, thereIore, put oII Ihram until I have sacriIiced the
animal.
Book7,Number2834:
HaIsa(Allahbepleasedwithher)reported:Isaid:MessengeroIAllahwhatisthematter
withyouthatyouhavenotputoIIIhram?TherestoIthehadithisthesame.
Book7,Number2835:
HaIsa (Allah be pleased with her) reported: I said to Allah's Messenger (may peace be
uponhim):WhatisthematterwithpeoplethattheyhaveputoIIIhram,whereasyouhave
notputitoIIaIteryourUmra'?Hesaid:Ihave drivenmysacriIicialanimalandstuckmy
hair,anditisnotpermissibleIormetoputoIIIhramunlessIhavecompletedtheHajj.
Book7,Number2836:
HaIsa (Allah be pleased with her) said: MessengeroIAllah;therestoIthehadithisthe
sameand(theconcludingwordsoItheHolyProphet):"Iwon'tputoIIIhramuntilIhave
sacriIicedtheanimal."
Book7,Number2837:
HaIsa (Allah be pleased with her) said that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him)
commanded his wives that they should put oII Ihram during the year oI Hajj (at-ul-
Wada').whereuponshe(HaIsa)said:WhathindersyouthatyouhavenotputoIIIhram?
Thereuponhesaid:IhavestuckmyhairanddrivenmysacriIicialanimalalongwithmen
anditisnotpermissibletoputoIIIhram(underthisconditionuntilIhavesacriIicedthe
animal.
2Chapter23:PERMISSIBILITYOEPUTTINGOEEIHRAM(INTHEMIDSTOEHAJJ
CEREMONIES)INCASEOEOBSTRUCTIONANDPERMISSIBILITYOEQIRAN
Book7,Number2838:
NaIi' reported that 'Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) set out Ior Umra
duringtheturmoil,andhesaid:IIIamdetained(Iromgoingto)theHouse,wewoulddo
thesameaswedidwithAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim).Sohewentoutand
put on Ihram Ior 'Umra and moved on until he reachedal-Baida'.Heturnedtowardshis
Companions and said: There is one command Ior both oI them. and 1 call you as my
witness (and say) that veriIy I have- made Hajj with 'Umra compulsory Ior me. He
proceededuntil,whenhecametotheHouse,hecircumambulateditseventimesandran
betweenal-SaIa'andal-Marwaseventimes,andmadenoadditiontoitandthoughtitto
besuIIicientIorhimandoIIeredsacriIice.
Book7,Number2839:
NaIi' reported that 'Abdullah b. 'Abdullah and Salim b. Abdullah said to 'Abdullah (b.
'Umar)atthetimewhenHajjajcametoIightagainstIbnZubair:Therewouldbenoharm
iI you do not (proceed) Ior Hajj this year, Ior we Iear that there would be Iight among
peoplewhichwouldcauseobstructionbetweenyouandtheHouse,whereuponhesaid:II
therewouldbeobstructionbetweenmeandthat(Ka'ba),IwoulddoasAllah'sMessenger
(may peace be upon him) did. I was with him (the Holy Prophet) when the inIidels oI
Quraishcausedobstructionsbetweenhim(theHolyProphet)and theHouse.Icallyouas
my witness (to the Iact) that I have made 'UmraessentialIorme.Heproceededuntilhe
came to Dhu'l-HulaiIa and pronounced Talbiya Ior Umra, and said: II the way Is clear
Iorme,Iwouldthencompletemy'UmrabutIIthereissomeobstructionbetweenmeand
that (the Ka'ba). I would then do what Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had
done (at the occasion oI Hudaibiya), and I was with him (the Holy Prophet). and then
recited:"VerilyintheMessengeroIAllah,thereisamodelpatternIoryou"(xxxiii.21).
He then moved on until he came to the rear side oI al-Baida' and said: There is one
command Ior both oI them automatically) (Hajj and Umra). II I am detained (in the
perIormance)oI'Umra,Iam(automaticallydetained(intheperIormance)oIHajj(too).I
call you as witness that Hajj along with 'Umra I had made essential Ior me. (I am
perIorming Hajj and 'Umra as Qiran.) He then bought sacriIicial animals at Qudaid and
then circumambulated the House andranbetweenal-SaIa'andal-Marwaonce(covering
bothHajjandUmra),anddidnotputoIIIhramuntilontheDayoISacriIiceinthemonth
oIDhu'l-Hijja.
Book7,Number2840:
NaIi'reportedthatIbnUmarintendedtogotoHajj(duringtheyear)whenHajjajattacked
IbnZubair,andhenarratedtheaccountas(narratedabove),andheusedtosayattheend
oIthehadith:HewhocombinesHajjwithUmra,Iorhimonesinglecircumambulationis
suIIicient,andhedidnotputoIIIhramuntilhehadcompletedbothoIthem.
Book7, Number2841:
NaIi'reportedthatIbnUmarintendedtogoIorHajjduringtheyearwhenHajjajattacked
Ibn Zubair. It was said to him: There is a state oI war between people and we Iear that
theywoulddetainyou,whereuponhe('Abdullahb.Umar)said:"VerilyintheMessenger
oIAllahthereisamodelpatternIoryou."IwoulddoasAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
uponhim)did.IcallyouaswitnessthatIhaveundertakentoperIorm'Umra.Hethenset
outuntil,whenhereachedtherearsideoIal-Baida',hesaid:Thereisonecommandboth
Ior Hajj and Umra. so bear witness. Ibn Rumh said: I call you as witness that I have
undertakentoperIormmyHajjalongwithmyUmra(i.e.IamperIormingbothoIthemas
Qiran), and he oIIered the sacriIice oI animals which he had bought at Qudaid. He then
proceeded pronouncing Talbiya Ior both oI them together until he reached Mecca, He
circumambulated the House. and (ran) between al-SaIa' and al-Marwa and made no
addition to it. HeneithersacriIicedtheanimal,norgothisheadshaved,norgothishair
clipped,nordidhemakeanythinglawIulwhichwasunlawIul(duetoIhram)untilitwas
theDayoISacriIice(10thoIDhu'l-Hijja).HethenoIIeredsacriIice,andgothishaircut,
and saw that circumambulation oI Hajj and 'Umra was complete with the Iirst
circumambulation. Ibn 'Umar said: This is how Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him)haddone.
Book7,Number2842:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedIromIbnUmarthroughanotherchainoItransmittersexcept
with(thisvariation)thatAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)wasmentionedinthe
IirstpartoIthehadith,.i.e.whenitwassaidtohim:Theywouldbaryou(Iromgoing)to
theHouse.Hesaid:Inthat,caseIwoulddowhatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him) had done. He did not mentionattheendoIthishadith(i.e.thesewords):"Thisis
howtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)haddone,"asitIsnarratedbyal-
Laith.
2Chapter 24: IERAD AND QIRAN (COMBINING HAJJ AND 'UMRA UNDER ONE
IHRAM)DURINGTHEPEREORMANCEOEPILGRIMAGE
Book7,Number2843:
NaIi'thusreportedontheauthorityoIIbnUmar:WeenteredintothestateoIIhramwith
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)IorHajjMuIradandinthenarrationoIIbn
'Aun(thewordsare):"Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)enteredintothestate
oIIhram(withtheintention)oIHajjMuIrad."
Book7,Number2844:
Anas(Allahbepleasedwithhim)said:IheardAllah'sApostle(waypeacebeuponhim)
pronouncingTalbiyaIorbothHajj andUmra.Bakr(oneoIthenarrators)said:Inarrated
it to Ibn 'Umar, whereupon he said: He (the Holy Prophet) pronounced the Talbiya Ior
Hajj alone. I met Anas and narrated to him the wordsoIIbn'Umar,whereuponhesaid:
Youtreatusnotbutonlyaschildren.IheardAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)
pronouncingTalbiyabothIor'UmraandHajj.
Book7,Number2845:
Bakr b. 'Abdullahreported:Anas(Allahbepleasedwithhim)hadnarratedtousthathe
sawAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)combiningHajjand'Umra.He(Bakr)said:
Iasked(aboutit)IromIbn'Umar,whereuponhesaid:WeenteredintothestateoIIhram
Ior Hajj (only). I came to Anas and told him what Ibn Umar had said, whereupon he
remarked:(Youaretreatingus)asiIwewerechildren.
2Chapter25:WHATISESSENTIALEORHIMWHOENTERSINTOTHESTATEOE
IHRAMEORHAJJANDTHENCOMESTOMECCAEORCIRCUMAMBULATION
ANDRUNNING
Book7,Number2846:
Wabarareported:WhileIwassittinginthecompanyoIIbn'Umar,apersoncametohim
andsaid:IsitrightIormetocircumambulatetheHousebeIoreIcometostay(at'AraIat)?
Ibn 'Umar said: Yes. whereupon he said: Ibn Abbas, however, says: Do not
circumambulate the House until you come to stay at 'AraIat. Thereupon Ibn 'Umar said:
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)PerIormedtheHajjandcircumambulatedthe
HousebeIorecomingtostay(at'AraIat).IIyousaytheTruth,isitmorerightIultoIollow
thesayingoItheProphet(maypeacebeuponhim)orthewordsoIIbnAbbas?
Book7,Number2847:
Wabara reported: A person asked Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with him): May I
circumambulate the House, whereas I have entered-into the state oI Ihram Ior Hajj?
Thereuponhesaid:WhatpreventsyouIromdoingit?Hesaid:IsawthesonoIsoandso
showing disapproval oI it, and you are dearer to us as compared with him. And we see
that he is allured by the world, whereupon he said: Who amongst you and us is not
alluredbytheworld?Andsaid(Iurther)':'WesawthatAllah'sMessenger (maypeacebe
upon him) put on Ihram Ior Hajj and circumambulated the House and run between al
SaIa'andal-Marwa.AndthewayprescribedbyAllahandthatprescribedbyHisApostle
(maypeacebeuponhim)deservemoretobeIollowedthanthewayshownby soandso,
iIyouspeakthetruth.
Book7,Number2848:
Amr b. Dinar said: We asked Ibn Umar about a person who came Ior Umra and
circumambulated the House,buthedidnotrunbetweenal-SaIa'andal-Marwa,whether
he is allowed to (put oII Ihram) and have intercourse with his wiIe. He replied: Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)circumambulatedtheHouseseventimesandoIIered
two rak'ahs oI prayer aIter staying (at 'AraIat), and ran between al-SaIa and al-Marwa
seventimes."VerilythereisinAllah'sMessengeramodelpatternIoryou"(xxxill.21).
Book7,Number2849:
ThishadithisnarratedbyanotherchainoItransmitters.
2Chapter26:ONEWHOUNDERTAKESTOPEREORM'UMRAISNOTALLOWED
TO PUT OEE IHRAM BEEORE, SA'I AND THE PILGRIM AND THE (QIRAN) IS
NOT ALLOWED TO PUT OEE IHRAM AT TAWAE QUDUM
CIRCUMAMBULATIONOEARRIVAL)
Book7,Number2850:
Muhammadb.'Abdal-Rahmanreported:ApersonIromIraqsaidtohimtoinquireIrom
'Urwab.ZubairIorhimwhetherapersonwhoputsonIhramIorHajjisallowedtoputit
oIIornotashecircumambulatestheHouse.AndiIhesays:"No,itcan'tbeputoII,"then
tellhimthatthereisapersonwhomakessuchanassertion.He(Muhammadb.'Abdal-
Rahman)thensaid:Iaskedhim(Urwab.Zubair),whereuponhesaid:Thepersonwho
hasenteredintothestateoIIhramIorHajjcannotgetoutoIitunlesshehas,completed
theHajjI(Iurther)said(tohim):(What)iIapersonmakesthatassertion?Thereuponhe
said: It is indeed unIortunate that he makes such an assertion. That person ('Iraqi) then
met me and he asked me and I narrated to him (the reply oI 'Urwa), whereupon he (the
Iraqi)said:Tellhim('Urwa)thatapersonhadinIormedhimthatAllah'sMessenger(may
peace be upon him) had done that; and why is it that Asma' and Zubair have done like
this?He(Muhammadb.'Abdal-Rahman)said:IwenttohimandmadeamentionoIthat
to him, whereupon he ('Urwa) said: Who is he (the 'Iraqi)? I said: I do not know,
whereuponhesaid:WhatisthematterthathedoesnotcometomehimselIandaskme?I
supposeheisan'Iraqi.Isaid:Idonotknow,whereuponhesaid:Hehastoldalie.Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)perIormedHajj,and'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwith
her) has told me that the Iirst thing with which he commenced (the rituals) when he
arrived at Mecca was that he perIormed ablution and then circumambulated the Ka'ba.
Then Abu Bakr perIormed Hajj andtheIirstthingwithwhichhecommenced(theHajj)
asthecircumambulationoItheKa'baand nothingbesidesit.Sodid'Umar.Then'Uthman
perIormedHajjandIsawthattheIirstthingwithwhichhecommencedtheHajjwasthe
circumambulation oI the Ka'ba and nothing besides it. Then Mu'awiya and Abdullah b.
'Umardidthat.ThenIperIormedHajj withmyIatherZubairb.al-'Awwam,andtheIirst
thingwithwhichhecommenced(Hajj)wasthecircumambulationoItheHouse.Hethen
didnothingbesidesit.Ithensawtheemigrants(Muhajirin)andthehelpers(Ansar)doing
like this and nothing besides it. And the last one whom I saw doing like this was Ibn
'Umar.Andhedidnotbreakit(theHajj)aIterperIorming'Umra.AndIbn'Umariswith
them. Why don't they ask him (to testiIy it)? And none amongst those who had passed
away commenced (the rituals oI Hajj) but by circumambulating the Ka'ba on their (Iirst
arrival) and they did not put oII Ihram (without completing the Hajj), and I saw my
mother and my aunt commencing (their Hajj) with the circumambulation oI the House,
andtheydidnotputoIIIhram.MymotherinIormedmethatshecameandhersister,and
Zubair and so and so Ior 'Umra, and when they had kissed the corner (the Black Stone,
aIterSa'iandcircumambulation),theyputoIIIhram.Andhe(the'Iraqi)hastoldaliein
thismatter.
Book7, Number2851:
Asma bint Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with both oI them) reported: We set out (to
Mecca)inastateoIIhram.Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Hewhohas
thesacriIicialanimalwithhimshouldremaininthestateoIIhram,buthewhohasnotthe
sacriIicialanimalwithhimshouldputoIIIhram.AsIhadnotthesacriIicialanimalwith
me,IputoIIIhram.AndsinceZubair(herhusband)- hadthesacriIicialanimalwithhim,
hedidnotputoIIIhram.She(Asma)said:Iputonmyclothesandthenwentoutandsat
by Zabair, whereupon he said: Go away Irom me, whereupon I said: Do you Iear that I
wouldjumpuponyou?
Book7,Number2852:
AsmabintAbuBakr(Allahbepleasedwithth(m)said:WecameIorHajjinthestateoI
Ihram with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). The rest oI the hadith is the
sameexcept(Iorthewords)thathe(Zubair)said:KeepawayIromme,keepawayIrom
me,whereuponIsaid:DoyouIearthatIwilljumpuponyou?
Book7,Number2853:
Abdullah,theIreedslaveoIAsma'bintAbuBakr(Allahbepleasedwiththem),narrated
thatheusedtohearAsma,'whenevershepassedbyHajun,saying(thesewords):"May
there be peace and blessing oI Allah upon His Messenger." We used to stay here along
with him with light burdens. Eew were our rides, and small were our provisions. I
perIormed 'Umra and so did my sister 'A'isha, and Zubair and so and so. And as we
touched the House (perIormed circumambulation and Sa'i) we put oII Ihram, and then
again put on Ihram in the aIternoon Ior Hajj. Harun (one oI the narrators) in one oI the
narrationssaid:TheIreedslaveoIAsma'andhedidnotmention'Abdullah.
2Chapter27:CONCERNINGTAMATTU'INHAJJ
Book7,Number2854:
Muslimal-Qurrireported:IaskedIbnAbbas(Allahbepleasedwiththem)aboutTamattu'
in Hajj and he permitted it, whereas Ibn Zubair had Iorbidden it. He (Ibn 'Abbas) said:
This is the mother oI Ibn Zubair who states that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) had permitted it,soyoubettergotoherandaskheraboutit.He(Muslimal-Qurri
said): So we went to her and she was a bulky blind lady and she said: Verily Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)permittedit.
Book7,Number2855:
transmitters,butwithaslightvariationoIwords.
Book7,Number2856:
Muslim al-Qurri heardlbn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) saying that Allah's
Apostle (may peace be upon him) entered into the state oI Ihram Ior Umra and his
CompanionsIorHajj.NeitherAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)northoseamong
his Companions who had brought sacriIicial animals with them put oII Ihram, whereas
the rest (oI the pilgrims) did so. Talha b. Ubaidullah was oneoIthosewhohadbrought
thesacriIicialanimalsalongwiththemsohedidnotputoIIIhram.
Book7,Number2857:
transmitters but with this variation (oI words):" Talha and another person also were
among those who had not brought the sacriIicial animals with them and so they put oII
Ihram."
2Chapter28:PERMISSIBILITYOE'UMRADURINGTHEMONTHSOEHAJJ
Book7,Number2858:
IbnAbbas(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reportedthatthey(theArabsoIpre-Islamicdays)
lookeduponUmraduringthemonthsoIHajjasthegreatestoIsinsontheearth.Sothey
intercalated the month oI Muharram Ior SaIar and said: When the backs oI their camels
wouldbecomeallrightandtraces(iIthepilgrims)wouldbeeIIaced(Iromthepaths)and
themonthoISaIarwouldbeover,thenUmrawouldbepermissibleIoronewhowantsto
perIormit.WhenAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)andhisCompanionscamein
thestateoIIhramIorperIormingHajjontheIourth(oIDhu'l-Hijja)he(Allah'sApostle)
commanded them to change their state oI Ihram (Irom Hajj) to that oI 'Umra. It was
something inconceivable Ior them. So they said: Messenger oI Allah, is it a complete
Ireedom(oItheobligation)oIIhram?Thereuponhesaid:It isacompleteIreedom(Irom
Ihram).
Book7,Number2859:
Ibn'Abbas(Allahbepleasedwiththem)'isreportedtohavesaid:TheMessengeroIAllah
(may peace be upon him) put on Ihigm Ior Hajj. When Iour days oI Dhu'l-Hijja were
over,heledthedawnprayer,andwhentheprayerwascomplete,hesaid:Hewhowants
tochangeittoUmramaydoso.
Book7,Number2860:
Rauh and Yahya b. Kathir narrated as Nasr reported that the Messenger oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)enteredintothestateoIIhramIorHajj.AndinthenarrationoIAbu
Shihab (the words are): We went out with the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him)pronouncingTalbiyaIorHajj,Andinantheahadith(narratedinthisconnectionthe
wordsare):Heledthemorningprayeratal-Batha',exceptal- jahdamiwhodidnotmake
mentionoIit.
Book7,Number2861:
Ibn'Abbas(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reported:Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him) came along with his Companions when Iour days had passed out oI ten days (oI
Dhu'l-Hijja) and they were pronouncing Talbiya Ior Hajj, and he (the Holy Prophet)
commandedthemtochange(thisIhram)intothatoI'Umra.
Book7,Number2862:
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) observed the morning prayer at Dhu Tawa (a valley near Mecca) and arrived
(inMecca)whenIourdaysoIDhul-HijjahadpassedandhecommandedhisCompanions
that they should change their Ihram (oI Hajj) to that oI Umra, except those who had
broughtsacriIicialanimalswiththem.
Book7,Number2863:
Ibn'Abbas(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him)assaying:Thisisthe'UmraoIwhichwehavetakenadvantage.Sohewhohasnot
thesacriIicialanimalwithhimshouldgetoutoIthestateoIIhramcompletely,Ior'Umra
hasbeenincorporatedinHajjuntiltheDayoIResurrection,
Book7,Number2864:
AbuJamatal-Dubu'ireported:IperIormedTamattu'butthepeopledis- couragedmeto
doso.IcametoIbn'Abbasandaskedhimaboutit.Heorderedmetodoso.Icametothe
House(Ka'ba)andslept.Isawavisitantinthedreamwhosaid:'Umraisacceptableand
soistheHajjperIormedIorGod'ssake.IcametoIbnAbbasandinIormedhimaboutthat
WhichIsawinthedreamwhereuponhesaid:AllahistheGreatest,AllahistheGreatest
ThisistheSunnahoIAbu'l-Qasim(theHolyPro- phet)(maypeacebeuponhim).
2Chapter 29: GARLANDING THE SACRIEICIAL ANIMALS, AND MARKING
THEM
Book7,Number2865:
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
upon him) observed the Zuhr prayer at Dhu'l-HulaiIa; then called Ior his she-camel and
markeditontherightsideoIitsbump,removedthebloodIromit,andtiedtwosandals
rounditsneck.Hethenmountedhiscamel,andwhenitbroughthimuptoal-Baida',he
pronouncedTalbiyaIorthePilgrimage.
Book7,Number2866:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Qatada with the same chain oI
transmitters but with this variation (oI words):" When Allah's Apostle (may peace be
upon him) came to Dhu'l-HulaiIa" and he made no mention (oI the Iact) that he led the
Zuhrprayer.
2Chapter 30: SAYING OE PEOPLE TO IBN 'ABBAS: WHAT IS THIS RELIGIOUS
VERDICTOEYOURSTHATHASENGAGEDTHEATTENTIONOETHEPEOPLE?
Book7,Number2867:
AbuHassanal-A'rajreportedthatapersonIromBaniHujaimsaidtoIbn'Abbas(Allahbe
pleased with them): What is this religious verdict oI yours which has engaged the
attentionoIthepeopleorwhichhasbecomeamatteroIdisputeamongthemthathewho
circumambulated the House can be Iree Irom Ihram? Thereupon he said: That is the
SunnahoIyourApostle(maypeacebeuponhim),eventhoughyoumaynotapproveoI
it.
Book7,Number2868:
Abu Hassan reported: It was said to Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) that this
aIIair had engaged the attention oI the people that he who circumambu- latestheHouse
was permitted to circumambulate Ior Umra (even though he was in a state oI Ihram Ior
Hajj),whereuponhesaid:ThatistheSunnah oIyourApostle(maypeacebeuponhim),
eventhoughyoumaynotapproveoIit.
Book7,Number2869:
Ata' said: Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) used to say that a pilgrim or non-
pilgrim (one perIorming 'Umar) who circumambulates the House is Iree Irom the
responsibilityoIIhram.I(IbnJuraij,oneoIthenarrators)saidto'Ata':Onwhatauthority
does he (Ibn Abbas) say this? He said: On the authority uI Allah's words:" Then their
placeoIsacriIiceistheAncientHouse"(al-Qur'an,xxii.33).Isaid:Itconcernsthetime
aIterstayingat'AraIat,whereuponhesaid:Ibn'Abbas(Allahbepleasedwiththem)had
stated(thattheplaceoIsacriIiceistheAncientHouse);itwaybeaIterstayingat'AraIat
orbeIore(stayingthere).Andhe(IbnAbbas) madethisdeductionIIromthecommandoI
Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) when he had ordered to put oII Ihram on the
occasionoItheEarewellPilgrimage.
2Chapter31:CLIPPINGOEHAIRIN'UMRA
Book7,Number2870:
Ibn Abbas reported that Mu'awiya had said to them: Do you know that I clipped some
hairIromtheheadoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)atal- Marwawiththe
helpoIaclipper?Isaid:Idonotknowitexceptasitverdictagainstyou.
Book7,Number2871:
Ibn Abbis (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Mu'awiya b. Abu SaIyin had told
him: I clipped the hair (Irom the head oI) Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him)
with a clipper while he was at al-Marwa, or I saw him getting his hair clipped with a
clipperashewasatal-Marwa.1722
2Chapter32:TALBIYAOETHEAPOSTLE,(MAYPEACEBEUPONHIM)ANDHIS
SACRIEICE
Book7,Number2872:
Abu Sa'id (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We went out with Allah's messenger
(may peace be upon him) pronouncing loudly the Talbiya Ior Hajj When we came to
Mecca, he commanded us that we should change this (Ibrim Ior Hajj) to that oI Umra
except one who had brought the sacriIicial animal with him. When it was the day oI
Tarwiya (8th oI Dhu'l-Hijja) and we went to Mini, we (again) pronounced Talbiya Ior
Hajj.
Book7,Number2873:
jibir and Abil Salld al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with them) reported: We went with
Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and we were pronouncing Talbiya Ior Hajj
loudly.
Book7,Number2874:
AbdNadrareported:WhileIwasinthecompanyoIJibir,apersoncameandsaid:There
is diIIerence oI opinion amomg Ibn Abbas and Ibn Zubair about two Mut'as (beneIits,
Tamattul in Hajj and temporary marriage with women), whereupon jibir said: We have
been doing this during the liIetime oI Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him), and
then'UmarIorbadeustodoso,andweneverresortedtothem.
Book7,Number2875:
Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported that 'All (Allah be pleased with him) came
Irom the Yemen, and the Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: With (what intention)
have you put on Ihram? He said: I have put on Ibram in accordance with the intention
with which Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) has put on Ibram, whereupon he
(theHolyProphet)said:Had therenotbeenthesacriIicialanimalswithme,Iwouldhave
put oII Ibram (aIter perIorming 'Umra). This hadith is narrated by Salim b. Hayyin with
thesamechainoItransmitters,butwithaslightvariationoIwords.
Book7,Number2876:
Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) pronouncing Talbiya Ior both simultaneously, Talbiya Ior 'Umra and Hajj.
Talbiya Ior Uwra and Hajj (he perIormed both Hajj and Umra as a Qarin). In another
version words are: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) pronouncing
TalbiyaIorUmraandHajj(simultaneously)."
Book7,Number2877:
Hanzalaal-Aslamireported:IheardAbuHuraira(Allahbepleasedwithhim)asnarrating
IromAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)whosaid:ByHiminWhoseHandismy
liIe. Ibn Maryam (Jesus Christ)wouldcertainlypronounceTalbiyaIorHajjorIorUmra
orIorboth(simultaneouslyasaQiran)InthevalleyoIRauha
Book7,Number2878:
Hanzalab.'Alial-AslamlreportedthathehadheardAbuHuraira(Allahbepleasedwith
him) as saying that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) bed said: By Him In
WhoseHandismyliIe;therestoIthehadithisthesame.
2Chapter 33: CONCERNING THE UMRAS PEREORMED BY ALLAH'S APOSTLE
(MAYPEACEBEUPONHIM)ANDTHEIRRESPECTIVETIMES
Book7,Number2879:
Qatida saia. that Anas (Allah be pleased with him) had inIormed him that Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) perIormed Iour 'Umras, all during the month oI
Dhu'l-Qa'daexcepttheoneheperIormedalongwithHajj(andtheseare)theUmrathathe
perIormedIromal-HudaibiyaorduringthetimeoI(thetruceoI)Hudaibiyainthemonth
oIDhu'l-Qa'dathentheUmraoIthenextyearinthemonthoIDhu'l-Qa'da,thentheUmra
Ior which b'e had started Irom ji'rana, the place where he distributed the spoils oI (the
battle oI) Hunain in the month oI Dhu'l-Qa'da, and then the 'Umra that he perIormed
alongwithhisHajj(ontheoccasionoItheEarewellPilgrimage).
Book7,Number2880:
Qatida said: I asked Anas (Allah be pleased with him) as to bow many Pilgrimages had
beenperIormedbyAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim),andhereplied:OneHajj
andIour'UmraswereperIormedbyhim.TherestoIthebadithisthesame.
Book7,Number2881:
Abu lshaq said: I asked Zaid b. Arqam: In how many military expeditions have you
participated with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? He said: In seventeen
(expeditions).He(AbuIshaq)said:Zaidb.ArqamreportedtomethatAllah'sMessenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)hadlednineteenexpeditions.AndheperIormedHajjonlyonce
aIter Migration, and that was the Earewell Pilgrimage. Abu Ishaq also said: The second
(Hajj)heperIormedatMecca(beIorehisMigrationtoMedina)
Book7,Number2882:
'Ataareportedthat'Urwab.Zubair(Allahbepleasedwithhim)hadinIormedhim(this):I
and Ibn 'Umar were reclining against the (wall) oI the apartment oI A'isha and we were
listeningtothesoundproducedbythebrushingoIherteeth.IsaidAbuAbdal-Rahman
(thekunyaoI'Abdullahb.Umar),didAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)perIorm
'UmrainthemonthoIRijab?Hesaid:Yes.Isaidto'A'isha:Mother,areyoulisteningto
what Abu Abd al-Rabman is saying? She said: What is he Saying? I said: He is saying
that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) perIormed 'Umra during the month oI
Rajab,whereuponshesaid:MayAllahgrantpardontoAbuAbdal-RahmanIBymyliIe
he(theHolyProphet)didnotperIorm'UmraduringthemonthoIRajab.Andneverwas
thereanUmraperIormedbyhim(theHolyProphet)inwhichhe('Abdullahb.'Umar)did
not join him. Ibn 'Umar heard this and said nothing to aIIirm It or to deny it, but kept
quiet.
Book7,Number2883:
Mujihidreported:Iand'UrwahZubairenteredthemosqueandthereIound'Abdullahb.
'UmarsittingneartheapartmentoIIA'ishaandthepeoplewereobservingtheIorenood"
prayer (when the sun bad suIIiciently risen). We asked him about their prayer, and he
said: It is bid'a (innovation), Urwa said tohim:Abdal-Rahman,howmany,'Umrashad
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) perIormed? He said: Eour Umras, one he
perIormedduringthemonthoIRajab.Wewerereluctanteithertobeliehimorrejecthim.
We heard the noise oI brushing oI her teeth by 'A'isha in her apartment. 'Urwa said:
Mother oI the EaithIul, are you not hearing what AbIi 'Abd al-Rahman is saying? She
said: What is he saying? Thereupon he ('Urwa) said: He (Ibn 'Umar) states that Allah's
Apostle (may peace be upon him) perIormed Iour Umras and one oI them during the
month oI Rajab. Thereupon she remarked: May Allah have merely upon Abu 'Abd al-
Rahman.NeverdidAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)perIorm'Umrainwhich
he did not accompany him, and he (Allah's Apostle) never perIormed 'Umra during the
monthoIRajab.
2Chapter 34: EXCELLENCE OE PEREORMING 'UMRA IN THE MONTH OE
RAMADAN
Book7,Number2884:
Ataareported:IheardIbnAbbas(Allahbepleasedwithhim)narratingtousthatAllah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to a woman oI the Ansar (Ibn Abbas had
mentioned her name but I have Iorgotten it): 'What has prevented you that you do not
perIormHajjalongwithus?Shesaid:WehaveonlytwocamelsIorcarryingwater.One
oIthecamelshasbeentakenbymyhusbandandmysonIorperIormingHajjandonehas
been leIt Ior us Ior carrying water, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: So when the
month oI Ramadan come, perIorm Umra, Ior'Umra in this (month) is equal to Hajj (in
reward).
Book7,Number2885:
IbnAbbisreportedthatAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)saidtoawomanoIthe
AnsarwhowascalledUmmSinan:WhathaspreventedyouthatyoudidnotperIormHajj
withus?Shesaid:TheIatheroIsoandso(i.e.herhusband)hadonlytwocamels.OneoI
them had been taken away by him (mybusbard)andhissonIorHajj,whereastheother
oneisusedbyourboytocarrywater.Uponthishe(theHolyProphet)said:Umraduring
themonthoIRawadinwouldsuIIiceIorHajjorHajjalongwithme.
2Chapter 35: EXCELLENCE OE ENTRY INTO MECCA EROM THE UPPER SIDE
AND EXIT EROM IT EROM THE LOWER SIDE, AND EN EERING THE TOWN
EROMTHESIDEOTHERTHANTHATEROMWHICH.ONEGETSOUT
Book7,Number2886:
Ibn'UmarreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)usedtocome out(oI
Medina)bywayoIal-ShajarahandentereditbythewayoIal-Mu'arrasandwheneverhe
enteredMecca,heentereditIromtheuppersideandwentoutoIitIromthelowerside.
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI 'Ubaidullah with the same chain oI
transmitters and in the narration transmitted by Zubair (it is mentioned) that the upper
sideisthat'whichisatal-Batha
Book7,Number2887:
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that when Allah's Messenger may peace be
upon him) came to Mecca he entered Irom its upper side and came out Irom its lower
side.
Book7,Number2888:
A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) entered Mecca during the year oI Victory Irom Kada I. e. Irom the upper side.
Hisham said.. My Iather entered It Irom both the Eides, but generally he entered Irom
Kada.
2Chapter 36: EXCELLENCE OE SPENDING THE NIGHT AT DHI TUWA EOR
ENTERING MECCA (EOR H. Ajj) AND GETTING lTO IT AETER A BATH AND
ENTERINGDURINGTHEDAY
Book7,Number2889:
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger may peace be
upon him) spent the night at Dhi Tuwa till it was dawn and then entered Mecca.
'Abdullah(b.'Umar)himselIdidlikeit.Andinthenarrationtransmittedby IbnSa'ld(the
wordsare):Untilheobrervedthedawnprayer.Yahya(anothernarrator)said:Untilitwas
dawn.
Book7,Number2890:
NaIi' reported that Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) did not enter Mecca without
spendingthenightatDhiTawuuntil itwasdawn,whenhetookabath,andthenentered
Meccainthemorning,andmadeamentionthatAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)
didthat.
Book7,Number2891:
Abdullah(b.'Umar)reportedthatwheneverAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)
enteredMecca,hegotdownatDhiTuwaandspendthenightthereuntilheobservedthe
dawnprayer.AndAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)observedthisprayerona
rough hillock, and not in the mosque which had been then built there, but to the lower
sideoIit(themosque)onahillock.
Book7,Number2892:
NaIi'reportedthatAbdullah(b.'Umar)inIormedhimthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
be upon him) turned his Iace to the two hillocks which intervened between him andthe
long mountain by the side oItheKa'ba,andthemosquewhichhadbeenbuilttherewas
thus on the leIt oI the hillock. Allah's Messenger's (may peace be upon him) place oI
prayer was lower than the black hillock, at a distance oI ten cubits or near it. He (may
peace be upon him) would then observe prayer Iacing these two hillocks oI the long
mountainthatisinterveningbetweenyouandtheKa'ba.
2Chapter 37: EXCELLENCE OE WALKING AT A QUICK PACE IN TAWAE IN
'UMRAANDONTHEOCCASIONOEEIRSTTAWAEINHAJJ
Book7,Number2893:
NaIi' reported on the authority oI Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) that when
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) circumambulated the House, while
observingtheIirstcircumambulation,hewalkedswiItlyinthree(circuits),andwalkedin
Iour circuits, and ran in the bottom oI the valley as he moved between al-SaIa and al-
Marwa.Ibn'Umar(Allahbepleasedwiththem)alsousedtodolikethis.
Book7,Number2894:
Ibn'Umar(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reportedthatwhenAllah'smessenger(maypeace
be upon him) circumambulated in Hajj and Umra he walked swiItly in the Iirst three
circuit about the House,andthenwalkedinIourcircuits,andthenobservedtworak'ahs
oIprayer,andthenranbetweenal-SaIaandal-Marwa.
Book7,Number2895:
Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported: I saw that when Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)cametoMeccaandkissedtheBlackStone,(inthe
Iirstcircumambulation)hemovedquicklyinthreecircuitsoutoIsevencircuits.
Book7,Number2896:
NaIi' reported on the authority oI Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) that Allaws
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)walkedswiItlyIromstonetostoneinthreecircuits
andwalked(normally)inIour.
Book7,Number2897:
NaIi' reported that Ibn Umar (Allah he pleased with them) walked swiItly Irom stoneto
stone,andstatedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)didlikethis.
Book7,Number2898:
jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: I saw Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim)walkingswiItlyIromtheBlackStonetillhecompletedthreecircuits
uptoit.
Book7,Number2899:
Jabir b." Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim)walkedswiItlyinthreecircuitsIromstone tostone.
Book7,Number2900:
AbuTuIailreported:IsaidtoIbnAbbas(Allahbepleasedwiththem):Doyouthinkthat
walkingswiItlyroundtheHouseinthreecircuits,andjustwalkinginIourcircuitsisthe
Sunnah (oI the Holy Prophet), Ior your people say that it is Sunnah? Thereupon he (Ibn
'Abbas)said:Theyhavetoldthetruthandthelie(too).Isaid:Whatdoyourwords"They
havetoldthetruthandthelie(too)"imply?Thereuponhesaid:Allah'sMessenger(may
peace be upon him) came to Mecca and the polytheists said that Mubammad and his
Companions had emaciated and would, thereIore, be unable to circumambulate the
House; and they Ielt jealous oI him (the Holy Prophet). (It was due to this) that Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)commandedthemtowalkswiItlyinthree(circuits)
and walk (normally) in Iour. I said to him: InIorm me iI it is Sunnah to observe TawaI
between al-SaIa andal-Marwawhileriding,IoryourpeoplelookuponitasSunnah.He
(Ibn Abbas) said: They have told the truth and the lie too. I said: What do your words"
They have told the truth and the lie tool, iMply? He said: as Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) had come to Mecca, there was such a large gathering oI people
aroundhimthateventhevirginshadcomeoutoItheirhouses(tocatchaglimpseoIhis
Iace). and they were saying: He is Muhammad; He is Muhammad. Allah's Messenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)(wassogentleandkind)thatthepeoplewerenotbeatenback
(tomakeway)inIrontoIhim.Whentherewasa;throng(oIpeople)aroundhim,herode
(theshe-camel)butwalkingandtrottingis,however,better.
Book7,Number2901:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI jurairi with the same chain oI
transmittersbutwithaslightvariationoIwords(andthisis)thathe(thenarrator)didnot
say:"TheyIeltjealousoIhim.butsaid:ThepeopleoIMecca,werejealouspeople."
Book7,Number2902:
AbuTuIailreported:IsaidtoIbn'Abbas(Allahbepleasedwiththem):PeopleareoIthe
view that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) moved quickly round the House
and between al-SaIa and al-Marwa, and (thus) itisSunnah.Hesaid:Theytoldthetruth
andtheytoldthelie.
Book7,Number2903:
AbuTuIailreported;I.saidtoIbn'Abbas(Allahbepleasedwiththem):IthinkthatIsaw
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim).He(Ibn'Abbis)said'GiveadescriptionoI
himtome.Isaid:Isawhimnearal-MarwaonthebackoIashe- camel,andpeoplehad
throngedaroundhim.ThereuponIbn'Abbissaid:ItwasAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
upon him) Ior they (the Compainions oI the Holy Prophet) were neither pushed aside
Iromhim,norweretheyturnedaway.
Book7,Number2904:
Ibn 'Abbas (At lab be pleased with them) reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) and his Companions came to Mecca and the Iever in Medina had weakened
them. Thereupon the polytheists (oI Mecca) said: There would come to you a people
whom the Iever has made weak and they have suIIered severely Irom it. They sat in
Hatim. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) commanded them to walk
quickly iIt three circuits and walk (in Iour) between the two corners. so that the
polytheists should. see their endurance. The polytheists then said (to one anothery You
wereundertheimpressionthatIeverhademaciatedthem.whereastheyarestrongerthan
soandso.IbnAbbassaid:He(theHolyProphet)didnotcommandthem(theMuslims)
towalkquicklyinallthecircuitsoutoIkindnesstothem.
Book7,Number2905:
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Allah. 's Messenger (peace be upon
him) observed Sa'i and walked quickly round the House with a view to showing his
strengthtothepolytheists.
2Chapter38:EXCELLENCEOETOUCHINGTHETWOCORNERS(RUKNAINAL-
YAMANITYAIN)IN'EAWAE
Book7,Number2906:
Ahdullahb.Umar(reported)thathehadnotseenAllah'sMessenger(waypeaceheupon
him)touchinganythingintheHouse,exceptthetwoYamanicorners.
Book7,Number2907:
Salim reported on the authority oI his Iather (Allah he pleased with him) that Allah'&
Messenger (tinny peace be upon him) did not touch any oI the corners oI the House.
except that oI Black Corner (in which the Black Stone is embedded and that (portion)
nearit,towardsthehousesoIthetribeoIjumuhi.
Book7,Number2908:
NaIi' reported on the authority oI 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) that Allah's
Messenger(waypeacebeuponhim)didnottouchbuttheStoneandtheYamanicorner.
Book7,Number2909:
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported: I have not abandoned touching oI
Yamani corners (and kissing oI) the StonesinceIsawAllah'smessneger(maypeacebe
uponhim)touchingthembothInhardshipandease.
Book7,Number2910:
NAIi'(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reported:Isaw'lbn'Umar(Allahbepleasedwiththem)
touching the Stone with his hand and then kissing his hand. and he said: I have never
abandoneditsinceIsawAllah'sMessenger(waypeacebeuponhim)doingIt.
Book7,Number2911:
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) is reported to have said that he did not see
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)touchingotherthantheYamanicorners.
2Chapter 39: EXCEI, LENCE OE KISSING THE BLACK STONE WHILE
CIRCUMAMBULATING
Book7,Number2912:
SalimnarratedontheauthorityoIhisIather(Allahbepleasedwithhim)that'Umarb.al-
Khattib (Allah be pleased with him) kissed (the Black Stone) and thensaid:ByAllah,I
knowthatyouareastoneandiIIwerenottoseeAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him)kissingyou,Iwouldnothavekissedyou.Harunsaidinhisnarration:Ahadithlike
thishasbeentransmittedtomebyZaidb.AslamontheauthorityoIhisIatherAslam.
Book7,Number2913:
Ibn'Umar(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reportedthatUmar(Allahbepleasedwithhim)
kissed the Stone and said: I am kissing you, whereas I know that you are a stone, but I
sawAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)kissingyou(thatIswhyIkissyou).
Book7,Number2914:
Abdullah b. Sarjis reported: I saw the bald one, i. e. 'Umar b. Khattib (Allah bepleased
withhim).kissingtheStoneandsaying:ByAllah.IamkissingwithIullconsciousnessoI
theIactthatyouareastoneandthatyoucanneitherdoanyharmnorgood;andiIIhad
not seen Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) kissing you. I would not have
kissedyou.TherestoIthebadithisthesame.
Book7,Number2915:
Abis b. Rabi'a reported: I saw 'Umar (Allah'be pleased with him) kissing the Stone and
saying: I am kissing you and I know that you are a stone. And iI I had not seen Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)kissingyou,Iwouldnothavekissedyou.
Book7,Number2916:
Suwaid b. GhaIala reported: I saw Umar (Allah be pleased with him) kissing the Stone
andclingingtoitandsaying:1sawAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)having
greatloveIoryou.ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoISuIyinwiththesame
chainoItransmitters(andthewordsare):"Thathe('Umar)said:ButIsawAbu'l-Qasim
(way peace be upon him) having great love Ior you." And he did not'mention about
clingingtoit.
2Chapter 40: IT IS PERMISSIBLE TO OBSERVE TAWAE ON THE BACK OE A
CAMELORANYOTHERRIDINGBEAST,ANDTOTOUCHTHEBLACKSTONE
WITHASTICK
Book7,Number2917:
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be
uponhim)circumambulatedtheHouseontheoccasionoItheEarewellPilgrimageonthe
backoIhiscamelandtouchedtheCorner(oIBlackStone)withastick.
Book7,Number2918:
Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him)circumambulatedtheHouseonthebackoIhisridingcamelontheoccasionoIthe
Earewell Pilgrimage and touched the Stone with his stick so that the people should see
him, and he should be conspicuous, and they should be able to ask him (questions
pertainingtoreligion)asthepeoplehadcrowdedroundhim.
Book7,Number2919:
jabirb.'Abdullah(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reportedthatAllah'sApostle(maypeace
beuponhim)circumambulatedtheHouse(andran)betweenal-SaIaandal-Marwaonthe
back oI his she-camel, at the occasion oI the Earewell Pilgrimage. so that the people
should see him and he should be conspicuous, and they should be able to ask him
(questions pertaining to religion), and the people had crowded round him. In the hadith
transmittedontheauthorityoIIbnKhashramnomentionIsmadeoI:"Sothattheyshould
askhim."
Book7,Number2920:
'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)reportedthatAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)
circumambulated the Ka'ba on the back oI his camel on the occasion oI the Earewell
Pilgrimage and touched the corner and he did not like that the people should be pushed
awayIromhim.
Book7,Number2921:
Abu TuIail reported: I saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
circumambulatingtheHouse.andtouchingthecornerwithastickthathehadwithhim,
andthenkissingthestick.
Book7,Number2922:
Umm Salama reported: I made a complaint to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him)oImyailment,whereuponbesaid:Circumambulatebehindthepeoplewhileriding.
Shesaid:SoIcircumambulatedandAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)wasat
that time praying towards the side oI the House and he was reciting al-Tur and a Book
Inscribed(i.e.SuraIii.oItheQur'un).
2Chapter41:SA'IBETWEENAL-SAEA'ANDAL-MARWAISANESSENTIALRITE
OEHAJJANDHAJJISNOTCOMPLETEWITHOUTIT
Book7,Number2923:
Hisham b. 'Urwa reported on the authority oI his Iather who narrated Irom 'A'isha. He
saidto'A'isha:IthinkiIapersondoesnotrunbetweenal- SaIa'andal-Marwa,Itdoesnot
doanyharmtohim(soIarasHajjisconcerned).Shesaid:Why(doyouthinkso)?Isaid:
EorAllahsays:"Verilyal-SaIa'andal-MarwaareamongtheSignsoIAllah"(ii.158)(to
theendoItheverse),whereuponshesaid:AllahdoesnotcompletetheHajjoIapersonor
hisUmraiIhedoesnotobserveSa'ibetweenal-SaIa'andal-marwa;andiIitweresoas
youstate,then(thewordingwouldhavebeen(IalajanahanlayatuIubiha)|"Thereisno
harm Ior him iI he does not circumambulate between them'|. Do you know in what
context (this verse was revealed)? (It was revealed in this context) that the Ansar in the
DaysoIIgnorancepronouncedtheTalbiyaIortwoidols.(IixedlonthebankoItheriver
which were called IsaI and Na'ila. The people went there, and then circumambulated
betweenal-SaIa'andal-Marwaandthengottheirheadsshaved.WiththeadventoIIslam
they (the Muslims) did not like to circumambulate between them as they used to do
during the Days oI Ignorance. It was on account oI this that Allah. the Exalted and
Majestic, revealed:" Verily al-SaIe and al-Marwa are among the Signs oI Allah" to the
endoItheverse.Shesaid:ThenpeoplebegantoobserveSa'i.
Book7,Number2924:
Hishamb.'UrwanarratedontheauthorityoIhisIatherwhoreported:Isaidto'A'isha:I
donotseeanyharmtomeiIIdonotcircumambulatebetweezal-SaIa'andal-Marwa.She
said: On what ground do you say so? (I said: ) Since Allah, the Exalted and Majestic,
says:" Verily al-SaIa' and al-Marwa are among the Signs oI Allah." It (your assertion)
were (correct), it would have been said like this:" There is no harm Ior him, that he
should not circumambulate between them." It (this verse) has been revealed about the
peopleoIAnsar.WhenevertheypronouncedtheTalbiya,theypronounceditinthename
oI al-Manat during the Days oI Ignorance; so they (thought) that it was not permissible
Ior them (Ior the Muslims) to circumambulate between and al-Marwa. When they (the
Muslims)camewithAllah'sApostle(maypeaceheuponhim)IorHajj,theymentionedit
tohim.SoAllah,theExaltedandMajestic,revealedthisverse.BymyliIe,Allahwillnot
completetheHajjoIonewhohasnotcircumambulatedbetweenal-SaIaandal-Marwa.
Book7,Number2925:
'Urwab.Zabairreported:Isaidto'A'isha,thewiIeoIAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeupon
him):Idonotseeany(Iault)inonewhodoesnotcircumambl"tebetweenal-SaIa'andal-
Marwa,andIdonotmindiIIdonotcircumambulatebetweenthem,whereuponshesaid:
O, the son oI my sister, what you say is wrong. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him)observedSa'iandsodidtheMuslims.SoitisaSunnah(oItheProphet).Anditwas
a common practice (with the pagan Arabs) that those who pronounced Talbiya Ior the
wretched al-Manat, situated at Mushalla, did not observe Sa'i between al-SaIa' and al-
Marwa. With the advent oI Islam, we asked Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him)
about this practice, and (it was on this occasion) that Allah, the Exalted and Majestic,
revealedthisverse:"Verilyal-SaIa'andal-MarwaareamongtheSignsoIAllah";sohe
who perIormed Hajj or 'Umra it is no sin on him iI he circumambulates them. And iIit
wereasyoustate,(thenthewordingwouldhavebeen):"ThereisnoharmIorhim,thathe
should not circumambulate round them." Zuhri said: I made a mention oI that to Abu
Bakrb.'Abdal- Rahmanb.al-Harithb.Hisham;hewasimpressedbythatandsaid:This
iswhatiscalledknowledge.AndIhaveheardmanyascholarsaying:ManyoItheArabs
whodidnotcircumambulatebetweenal-SaIa'andal-Marwacaid:Ourcircumambulation
betweenthesetwohillsisanactoIignorance;whereasothersamongtheAnsarsaid:We
have been commanded to circumambulate the House, and not Commanded to run
betweenal-SaIa'andal-Marwa.SoAllah,theExaltedandMajestic,revealedthiaverse:"
Verily al-SaIa' and al-Marwa are among the Signs oI Allah." Abu Bakr b. 'Abd al-
Rahmansaid:Ithinkthatthis(verse)hasbeenrevealedIorsuchandsuch(persons).
Book7,Number2926:
'Urwa b. Zubair reported: I asked 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) ; the rest oI the
hadith is the same. And in this hadith (these words are also Iound):" When they (the
Companions oI the Holy Prophet) asked Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
aboutthis,theysaid:MessengeroIAllah,weIeltreluctanttocircumambulatebetweenal-
SaIa'andal-Marwa.ThenAllah,theExaltedandMajestic,revealedthisverse:"Verilyal-
SaIa'andal-MarwaareamongtheSignsoI.AllahsohewhoperIormHajjorUmraitis
nosinonhimiIheshouldcircumambulatebetweenthem.'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwith
her)said:Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)laid downthisSa'ibetweenthem
as Sunnah (oI the Holy Prophet). So it is not advisable Ior anyone to abandon this Sa'i
betweenthem.
Book7,Number2927:
'Urwa b. Zabair narrated on the authority oI 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) who
inIormed him that the Ansar and the people oI the tribe oI Ghassan beIore embracing
IslampronouncedTalbiyaIorManat,andsotheyavoidedcircumambulatingbetweenal-
SaIa'andal-Marwa,anditwasacommonpracticewiththeirIoreIather,thathewhoput
on Ihram Ior Manat did not circumambulate between al-SaIa' and al-Marwa. And when
they embraced Islam, they asked Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) about it,
and then Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, revealed this verse:" Verily al-SaIa' and al-
MarwaareamongtheSignsoIAllah";sohewhoperIormsHajjorUmra,Iorhimthere
is no harm iI he should circumambulate between them, and he who does good
spontaneously-surelyAllahisBountiIulinrewardingandKnowing.
Book7,Number2928:
Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Ansar Ielt reluctant that they should
circumambulatebetweenal-SaIa'andal-Marwauntilitwasrevealed:"Verilyal-SaIa'and
al-Marwa are among the Signs oI Allah" ; so whoever perIorms Hajj or 'Umra, Ior him
thereisnoharmthatheshouldcircumambulatebetweenthem.
2Chapter42:SA'ISHOULDNOTBEREPEATED
Book7,Number2929:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and his
CompanionsdidnotobserveSa'ibetweenal-SaIa'andal-MarwabutonlyoneSa'i.
Book7,Number2930:
IbnJuraijreportedonthesameauthorityahadithlikethat,andsaid:ButoneTawaIand
thatwastheIirstTawaI.
2Chapter 43: THE PILGRIM SHOULD CONTINUE TO PRONOUNCE TALBIYA
UNTIL THE STONING OE JAMRAT AL-'AQABA ON THE DAY OE SACRIEICE
(10THOEDHU'L-HIJJA)
Book7,Number2931:
Usama b. Zaid (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I was sitting behind Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) on the riding animal Irom 'AraIat. As Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) reached the leIt side oI the mountain which was
situated near MuzdaliIa, he made the camel kneel down and made water and then came
back.Ipouredwaterandhe,perIormedlightablution.Ithensaid:MessengeroIAllah,it
is time Ior prayer. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The
prayer awaits you (at the next station, MuzdaliIa). Allah's Messenger (may peaced be
uponhim)rodeonuntilhecametoMuzdaliIaandobservedprayer.Thenal-Eadl(Allah
bepleasedwithhim)satbehindAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)andreached
(MuzdaliIa) in the morning. Kuraib said: 'Abdullah b. 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with
them) narrated Irom al-Eadl (Allah be pleased with him) that Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) continued pronouncing Talbiya until he reached al-Jamara (al-
'Aqaba).
Book7,Number2932:
IbnAbbas(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reportedthatAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeupon
him) made al-Eadl sit behind him (on the camel back) Irom the place (where the two
prayers) are combined (MuzdaliIa). Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) also
inIormedthatAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)didnotstoppronouncingTalbiya
tillhethrewpebblesatJamratal-'Aqaba.
Book7,Number2933:
Ibn 'Abbas narrated Iromal-Eadlb.Abbas(Allahbepleasedwiththem)whosatbehind
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)thathe(theHolyProphet)saidtothepeople
ontheeveningoI'AraIaandonthemorningtothegatheringoIpeople(atMuzdaliIa)as
they were pushing on to proceed slowly. And he himselI drove his she-camel with
restraintuntilheenteredMuhassir(itisaplaceinMina),andIurthertoldthemtotakeup
pebbles which were to be thrown at Jamra. And Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) continued pronouncing Talbiya till he stoned the Jamra. This hadith has been
narratedontheauthorityoIAbdZubairwiththesamechainoItransmittersbutwiththis
variation that in the hadith no mention is made oI (this) that Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim)continuedpronouncing TalbiyatillhestonedtheJamra,andhemade
thisadditioninhishadith:"TheApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)pointedwithhishand
howapersonshouldcatchholdoIpebbles(inordertothrowthem)."
Book7,Number2934:
'Abdullahnarratedtousaswehadgathered(atMuzdaliIa):IhaveheardIromoneupon
whom Surah al-Baqara was revealed (the Holy Prophet) pronouncing Talbiya at this
place.
Book7,Number2935:
'Abd al-Rahman b. Yazid reported that 'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) pronounced Talbiya as he
returned Irom the gathering oI the people (at MuzdaliIa). It was said: He might be a
Bedouin (not knowing correctly the rituals oIHajjand,thereIore,pronouncingTalbiaat
thisstage),whereuponAbdullahsaid:HivethepeopleIorgotten(thisSunnahoItheHoly
Prophet) or have they gone astray? I heard him, upon whom Sibrah al-Baqara was
revealed,pronouncingTalbiyaattheveryplace.
Book7,Number2936:
'Abdal-Rahmanb.Yazidandal-Aswadb.Yazidreported:Weheard'Abdullahb.Mas'ud
sayingtothegatheringoIpeople(atMuzdaliIa)thathehadheardTalbiyaIromhim,upon
whomSurahal-Baqarawasrevealed,atthisveryplace.Andsohe('Abdullahb.Mas'ud)
pronouncedTalbiyaandwealsopronounceditwithhim.
2Chapter 44: PRONOUNCING OE TALBIYA AND TAKBIR WHILE GOING EROM
MINATO'ARAEATONTHEDAYOE'ARAEA
Book7,Number2937:
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported on the authority oI his Iather (Allah be pleased with them).
He said: As we proceeded in the morning along with AUbs Messenger (may peace be
upon him) Irom Mina to 'AraIat, some oI us prounced Talbiya, and some pronounced
Takbir(Allah-o-Akbar).
Book7,Number2938:
Abdullah b. 'Umar reported on the authority oI his Iather (Allah be pleased with them):
WewerealongwithAllah'sMessenger(waypeaceheuponhim)inthemorningoI'AraIa
(9th oI Dhu'l-Hijja). Some oI us pronounced Takbir and some oI us Tahlil La ilaha ill-
Allah).AndtothoseoIuswhopronouncedTakbir,Isaid:ByAllah,howstrangeitisthat
you did not care to ask him: What did you see Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him)doing(onthisoccasion)?
Book7,Number2939:
Muhammad b. Abu Bakr al-ThaqaIi asked Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him),
while on their way Irom Mina to 'AraIa inthemorning:Whatdidyoudoonthisdayin
thecompanyoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)?Thereuponhesaid:OneoI
uspronouncedTahlil,andhemetwithnodisapproval,andoneoIuspronouncedTakbir,
andhealsometwithnodisapproval.
Book7,Number2940:
Muhammadb.AbuBakrreported:IsaidtoAnasb.MalikinthemorningoI'AraIa:What
do you say as to pronouncing Talbiya on this day? He said: I travelled with Allah's
Apostle (may peace he upon him) and his Companions in this journey. Some oI us
pronouncedTakbirandsomeoIuspronouncedTahlil,andnoneoIusIoundIaultwithhis
companion.
2Chapter 45: RETURNING EROM 'ARAEAT TOMUZDALIEAANDEXCELLENCE
OEOBSERVINGSUNSETAND'ISHA'PRAYERSTOGETHERATMUZDALIEA
Book7,Number2941:
Kuraib,theIreedslaveoIIbnAbbas,narratedIromUsamab.Zaid(Allahbepleasedwith
him) that he had heard him saying: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
proceeded Irom 'AraIa, and as he approached the creek oI a hill, he got down (Irom his
camel) and urinated, and then perIormed a light ablution. I said to him: Prayer,
whereupon he said: The prayer awaits you (at MuzdaliIa). So he rode again, and as he
came to MuzdaliIa, he got down and perIormed ablution well. Then Iqima was
pronounced Ior prayer, and he 'observed the sunset prayer. Then every person made his
camel kneel down there, and then Iqama was pronounced Ior 'Isha' prayer and he
observed it, and he (the Holy Prophet) did not observe any prayer (either Sunan or
NawiIil) in between them (He observed the Eard oI sunset and 'Isha' prayers
successively.)
Book7,Number2942:
Usama b. Zaid (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) on his way back Irom'AraIatgotdowninoneoIthesecreeks(toanswerthe
call oI nature), and aIter he had done that I pouredwater(overhishands)andsaid:Are
yougoingtopray?Thereuponhesaid:TheplaceoIprayerisaheadoIyou.
Book7,Number2943:
Usama b. Zaid (Allah be pleased with him) narrated: AHah's Messenger (may peace be
uponhim)wasonhiswaybackIrom'AraIatandashereachedthecreek(oIahillock)he
gotdownandurinated(Usamadidnotsaythathepouredwater),butsaid:He(theHoly
Prophet) called Ior water and perIormed ablution, but it was not a thorough one. I said:
Messenger oI Allah, the prayer! Thereupon he said: Prayer awaits you ahead (at
MuzdaliIa).Hethenproceeded,untilhereachedMuzdaliIaandobservedsunsetand'Isha'
prayers(together)there.
Book7,Number2944:
KuraibreportedthatheaskedUsamab.Zaid(Allahbepleasedwithhim)Whatdidyou
do in the evening oI 'AraIa as you rode behind Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him)?Hesaid:Wecametoavalleywherepeoplegenerallyhaltedtheir(camels)Iorthe
sunsetprayer.Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)halted hiscamelandurinated
(and he did not say that he had poured water). He then called Ior water and perIormed
light ablution. I said: Messenger oI Allah, the prayer! Thereupon he said: Prayer awaits
you (at MuzdaliIa). and he rode on until we came to MuzdaliIa. Then he oIIered the
sunset prayer. and the people halted their camels at their places, and did not untie them
untilIqamawaspronouncedIorthe'Isha'prayerandheobservedtheprayer,andthenthey
untied(theircamels).Isaid:Whatdidyoudoin themorning?Hesaid:Al-Eadlb.Abbas
(Allahbepleasedwiththem)satbehindhim(theHolyProphet)inthemorning,whereasI
proceededonIootwiththeQuraishwhohadgoneahead.
Book7,Number2945:
Usama b. Zaid (Allah be pleased with him) reportedthat when Allah's Messenger (may
peace jbe upod him) came to the valley where the rich (people oI Mecca) used to get
down.hegotdown.andurinated(andhedidnotmentionaboutpouringwater);hethen
called Ior water and perIormed a light ablution. I said: Messenger oI Allah, the prayer I
Thereuponhesaid:Prayerawaitsyouahead.
Book7,Number2946:
Usamab.Zaid(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedthathesatbehindAllah'sMessenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)onhisrideashecamebackIrom'AraIa.Andashecametothe
valley, he halted his camel, and then went to the wilderness (to urinate). And when he
cameback,IpouredwateronhimIromthejugandheperIormedablution,andthenrode
onuntilhecametoMuzdaliIaandtherehecombinedthesunsetand'Isha'prayers.
Book7,Number2947:
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon, him) came back Irom 'AraIa and Usama (Allah be pleased with him) was seated
behind him. Usama said that he (the Holy Prophet) continued the journey in this very
stateuntilhecametoMuzdaliIa.
Book7,Number2948:
Hisham (Allah be pleased with him) reported Irom his Iather: Usama (Allah be pleased
withhim)wasaskedinmypresenceorIaskedUsamab.Zaidandherodebehind Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)ashecamebackIrom'AraIat.Isaid(tohim):How
did Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) journey as he came back Irom 'AraIat?
Thereupon he said: He made it (his riding camel) walk at a slow speed, and when he
Ioundanopenspace,hemadeitwalkbriskly.
Book7,Number2949:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI 'Urwa with the same chain oI
transmitters.andinthehadithnarratedbyHumaidthereisanaddition(oIthesewords):"
Hishamsaid:Al-nass(speedoIcamel)isIasterthanal-'anaq."
Book7,Number2950:
Abdullah b. Yazid al-Khatmi reported on the authority oI Abu Ayyub (Allah bepleased
with him) that he prayed the sunset and 'Isha' prayers (together) at MuzdaliIa in the
companyoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)ontheoccasionoItheEarewell
Pilgrimage.
Book7,Number2951:
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be
uponhim)observedthesunsetand'Isha'prayerstogetheratMuzdaliIa.
Book7,Number2952:
Ubaidullahb.'Abdullahb.'UmarreportedontheauthorityoIhisIather(Allahbepleased
with them) that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) combined the sunset and
'Isha', prayers at MuzdaliIa and there was no prostration (i. e. any rak'ahs oI Sunan or
NawaIilprayers)inbetweenthem.Heobservedthreerak'ahsoIthesunsetprayerandtwo
rak'ahs oI the 'Isha' prayer, and 'Abdullah (b. 'Umar) observed the prayers in this very
manner(atMuzdaliIa)untilhemethisLord.
Book7,Number2953:
Sa'id b. Jubair reported that he observed the sunset and 'Isha' prayers at MuzdaliIa with
(one)iqama.HenarratedontheauthorityoIIbn'Umar(Allahbepleasedwiththem)that
he observed prayers like this. and Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) narrated that
Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) did like this. Shu'ba reported this hadith with
thesamechainoItransmittersandsaid:He(theHolyProphet)observedthetwoprayers
(together)withoneiqama.
Book7,Number2954:
Ibn 'Umar rep rte that Allah's Messenger (may peace beuponhim)combinedthesunset
and 'Isha ' prayers at MuzdaliIa. He observed three rak'ahs oI the sunset prayer and two
rak'ahsoIthe'Isha'prayerwithoneIqama.
Book7,Number2955:
Sa'idb.Jubairreported:WecamebackalongwithIbn'UmartillwereachedMuzdaliIa.
Thereheledusinthesunsetand'Isha'prayerswithoneiqamaandwethenproceededand
hesaid:ThisishowAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)ledusinprayeratthis
place.
2Chapter 46: EXCELLENCE OE OBSERVING THE DAWN PRAYER AT THE
EARLIEST PART OE THE DAWN ON THE 10TH OE DHU'L-HIJJA AT
MUZDALIEA
Book7,Number2956:
A'bdullah(b.'Umar)reported:IhaveneverseenAllah'sMessenger,(maypeacebeupon
him) but observing the prayers at their appointed times except two players, sunset and
'Isha,'atMuzdaliIa(wherehedeIerredthesunsetprayertocombineitwith'Isha'andhe
observedthedawnprayerbeIoreitsstipulatedtimeonthatday(10thoIDhu'l-Hijja).
Book7,Number 2957:
ThisbadithhasbeentransmittedbyA'mashwithaslightvariationoIwords,i.e.hesaid
beIoreitstimewhenitwasstilldark.
2Chapter47:ITISEXCELLENTTHATTHEAGEDANDTHEWEAK,ESPECIALLY
AMONG THE WOMEN, SHOULD HASTEN EROM MUZDALIEA TO MINA AT
THE LATTER PART OE THE NIGHT BEEORE THE PEOPLE MOVE IN
MULTITUDE, AND EXCELLENCE OE STAYING THERE EOR OTHERS UNTIL
THEYOBSERVETHEDAWNPRAYERATMUZDALIEA
Book7,Number2958:
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Sauda (the wiIe oI the Holy Prophet) who
was bulky sought the permission oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) on the
nightoIMuzdaliIatomoveIrom(thatplace)aheadoIhimandbeIorethemultitude(set
Iorth). He (Allah's Apostle) gave her the permission. So she set Iorth beIore his (Holy
Prophet's) departure. But we stayed there until it was dawn and we moved on, when he
departed.AndiIIweretoseekthepermissionoIAllah'sMessenger.(maypeacebeupon
him) asSaudahadsoughtpermission,Icouldhavealsogonewithhispermissionandit
wouldhavebeenbetterIormethanthatIorwhichIwashappy.
Book7,Number2959:
A'isha (Allah be pleasedwithher)reportedthat(hadrat)Saudawasabulkylady,soshe
sought permission Irom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) to proceed Irom
MuzdaliIa (to Mina) in the (latter part oI the) night. He granted her permission. 'A'isha
said: I wish I had also sought permission Irom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as Sauda had. sought permission Irom him. 'A'isha did not proceed but with the
Imam.
Book7,Number2960:
'A'ishasaid:IwishIhadsoughtpermissionIromAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him)asSaudahadsought,andobservedthedawnprayeratMinaandstonedatal-Jamra
beIorethepeoplehadcomethere.Itwassaidto'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher):Did
SaudaseekpermissionIromhim(theHolyProphet)?Shesaid:Yes.Shewasabulkylady
and so she sought permission Irom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) (to
proceedtominaIromMuzdaliIaaheadoIhim),andhegrantedherpermission.
Book7,Number2961:
Ahadithlikethishasbeennarratedby'Abdal-Rahmanb.al-Qasimwiththesamechain
oItransmitters.
Book7,Number2962:
Abdullah,theIreedslaveoI(Hadrat)Asma',reported:Asma'(Allahbepleasedwithher),
asshewasinthehouseatMuzdaliIa,askedmewhetherthemoonhadset.Isaid:No.She
prayed Ior some time, and again said: My son has the moon set? I said: Yes. And she
said:SetIorthalongwithme,andsowesetIorthuntil(wereachedMini)andthestoned
at al-Jamra. She then prayed in her place. I said to her: Respected lady, we set Iorth (in
the very early part oI dawn) when it was dark, whereupon she said: My son, there is no
harm in it; Allah's Apostle (may peace beuponhim)hadgrantedpermissiontowomen.
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyIbnJuraijwiththesamechainoItransmitters,andInhis
narration(thewordsare):"She(Asma')said:Myson,Allah'sApostle(maypeacebeupon
him)grantedpermissiontowomen."
Book7,Number2963:
IbnShawwal(theIreedslaveoIUmmHabiba)reportedthathewenttoUmmHabiba(the
wiIeoIAllah'sApostle)whoinIormedhimthatAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)
sentherIromMuzdaliIaduringthenight.
Book7,Number2964:
It is narrated Irom Umm Habiba: We used to set Iorth Irom MuzdaliIa to Mina, (very
earlyinthedawn)whenitwasdark.AndinthenarrationoINaqid(thewordsare):"We
setIromMuzdaliIainthedarkness(oIthedawn)."
Book7,Number2965:
Ibn'Abbasreported:Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)sentmeIromMuzdaliIa
ahead(oIthecaravan)alongwiththeluggageorwiththeweakonesduring(thelatterpart
oIthe)night.
Book7,Number2966:
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported: I was among those (i. e. women and
children) whom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent Iorth with the weak
membersoIhisIamily.
Book7,Number2967:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedbyIbn'Abbas(Allahbepleasedwiththem)withaslight
variationoIwords.
Book7,Number2968:
'Ata' reported Irom Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them): Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim)sentmeIromMuzdaliIaalongwithhisluggage(intheveryearlypart
oIhedawn).I(IbnJuraij,oneoIthenarrators)said(to'Ati'):Hasthis(news)reachedyou
thatIbn'Abbas(Allahbepleasedwiththem)hadsaid:"He(Allah'sMessenger)hadsent
meinthelatterpartoIthenight"?Thereuponhesaid:No,itwasthedawn.I(again)said
to him: (Did you hear) Ibn 'Abbas(Allah be pleased with them) having said this (too):"
Westonedal-JamrabeIorethedawnprayer"?Sowheredidheobservethedawnprayer?
Hesaid:No.Buthesaidonlysomuch(asdescribedabove).
Book7,Number2969:
Salimb.'Abdullahreportedthat'Abdullahb.'Umar(Allahbepleasedwiththem)usedto
sendaheadoIhimtheweakmembersoIhishouseholdtostayduringthenightatMash'ar
al-Haram at MuzdaliIa. They remembered Allah so long as they could aIIord, and then
they proceeded beIore the stay oI the Imam, and beIore his return. So some oI them
reachedMinaIorthedawnprayerandsomeoIthemreachedthereaIterthat;andasthey
reachedthere,theystonedal-Jamra;andIbn'Umar(Allahbepleasedwiththem)usedto
say:Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)hasgrantedthisconcessiontothem.
2Chapter 48: STONING AT JAMRAT AL-'AQABA EROM THE HEART OE THE
VALLEY IN THE STATE THAT MECCA IS ON THE LEET SIDE AND
PRONOUNCINGOETAKBIRWHILETHROWINGEVERYPEBBLE
Book7,Number2970:
'Abdal-Rahmanb.Yazidreportedthat'Abdullahb.Mas'ud(Allahbepleasedwiththem)
threw seven pebbles at Jamrat al-'Aqaba Irom the heart oI the valley. He pronounced
Takbirwitheverypebble.ItwassaidtohimthatpeopleIlingstonesIromtheupperside
(oI the valley), whereupon 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud (Allah he pleased with them) said: By
him, besides Whom there is no other god, that is the place (oI Ilinging stones) oI one
uponwhomSurahal-Baqarawasrevealed(theHolyProphet).
Book7,Number2971:
A'mash reported: I heard Hajjaj b. YusuI saying as he was delivering sermon on the
pulpit:ObservetheorderoIthe(Holy)Qur'anwhichhasbeenobservedbyGabriel.(Thus
statethesurahsinthismanner)"oneinwhichmentionhasbeenmadeoIal-Baqara,""one
inwhichmentionhasbeenmadeoIwomen(Surahal-Nisa')"andthenthesurahinwhich
mentionhasbeenmadeoItheEamilyoI'Imrin.He(the(narrator)said:ImetIbrahimand
inIormedhimaboutthesewordsoIhis(thestatementoIHajjajb.YusuI).Hecursedhim
andsaid:Abdal-Rahmanb.Yazidhasnarratedtomethatwhenhewasinthecompany
oI 'Abdullah b. Mas'udd (Allah be pleased with them) he came to Jamrat al-'Aqaba and
thenenteredtheheartoIthevalleyandIacedtowardsit(theJamra)andthenIlung seven
pebbles at it Irom the heart oI the valley pronouncing Takbir with every pebble. I said:
Abu'Abdal-Rahman,peopleIlingpebblesatit(Jamra)Iromtheupperside,whereupon
he said: By Him besides Whom there isnogod,thatistheplace(oIIlingingpebblesoI
one)uponwhomSurahal-Baqarawasrevealed;
Book7,Number2972:
A'mash reported: I heard Hajjaj saying I Do not say Surah al-Baqara. The rest oI the
hadithisthesame.
Book7,Number2973:
Abdal-Rahmanb.YazidreportedthatheperIormedHajjalongwith'Abdullah(Allahbe
pleasedwithhim)andheIlungsevenpebblesatal-Jamra(Iromaposition)thattheHouse
wasonhisleItandMinawasonhisrightandsaid:Thatistheplace(oIIlingingpebbles
oIone)uponwhomSurahal-Baqarawasrevealed.
Book7,Number2974:
This hadith nas been narrated on the authority oI Shu'ba with the same chain oI
transmittersexceptwiththisvariationoI(words):AshecametoJamratal-'Aqaba."
Book7,Number2975:
Abd al-Rahman b. Yazid reported: It wassaidto'Abdullah(Allahbepleasedwithbird)
that people threw pebblesattheJamraIromtheuppersideoI'Aqaba,whereashethrew
stonesatitIromtheheartoIthevalley,whereuponhesaid:ByHimbesidesWhomthere
isnogod,itisatthisveryplacethatoneuponwhomwasrevealedSurahal-Baqarathrew
stonesatit.
2Chapter49:EXCELLENCEOEELINGINGPEBBLESATJAMRATAL-'AQABAON
THEDAYOESACRIEICE(IOTHOEDHU'L-HIJJA)WHILERIDING
Book7,Number2976:
Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I saw Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him) Ilinging pebbles while riding his camel on the Day oI Nahr, and he was saying:
Learnyourrituals(byseeingmeperIormingthem),IorIdonotknowwhetherIwouldbe
perIormingHajjaIterthisHajjoImine.
Book7,Number2977:
Ummal-Husain(Allahbepleasedwithher)reported:IperIormedHajjalongwithAllah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)ontheoccasionoItheEarewellPilgrimageandsaw
him when he Ilung pebbles at Jamrat al-'Aqaba and returned while he was riding the
camel,andBilalandUsamawerewithhim.OneoIthemwasleadinghiscamel,whilethe
otherwasraisinghisclothovertheheadoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)
to protect him Irom the sun. She (Iurther) said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) said so many things, and I heard him saying: II a slave having some limb oI his
missingandhavingdarkcomplexionisappointedtogovernyouaccordingtotheBookoI
AllahtheExalted.listentohimandobeyhim.
Book7,Number2978:
Ummal-Husain(Allahbepleasedwithher)reported:IperIormedHajjalongwithAllah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)ontheoccasionoItheEarewellPilgrimageandsaw
UsamaandBilal(too),oneoIwhomhadcaughtholdoIthelosestringoItheshe-camel
oI Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) while the other one was raising his cloth
(overhishead)protectinghimIromtheheat,tillheIlungpebblesatJamratal-'Aqaba.
2Chapter50:THEPEBBLESTOBEUSEDEORTHROWINGSHOULDBESMALL
Book 7,Number2979:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: I saw Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) throwing
stones(atJamratal'Aqaba)likepeltingoIsmallpebbles.
2Chapter 51: WHAT IS THE EXCELLENT TIME EOR THROWING PEBBLES (AT
THEJAMRAS)
Book7,Number2980:
him) Ilung pebbles at jamra on the Day oI Nahr aIter sunrise,andaIterthat(i.e.onthe
11th,12thand13thoIDhu'l-Hijjawhenthesunhaddeclined.
Book7,Number2981:
Jabir b. Abdullah reported a hadith like this Irom Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him).
2Chapter52:WHATSHOULDBETHENUMBEROETHEPEBBLES
Book7,Number2982:
Jabir (b. Abdullab) (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace
be upon him) as saying: Odd number oI stones are to be used Ior cleaning (the private
partsaIteransweringthecalloInature),andcastingoIpebblesattheJamrasistobedone
by odd numbers (seven), and (the number) oI circuits between al-SaIa' and al-Marwa is
also odd (seven), and the number oI circuits (around the Ka'ba) is also odd (seven).
Whenever any one oI you is required to use stones (Ior cleaning the private parts) he
shoulduseoddnumberoIstones(three,Iiveorseven).
2Chapter 53: IT IS PREEERABLE TO GET ONE'S HAIR CUT (AS A RITUAL OE
PILGRIMAGE)BUTCLIPPINGISALSOPERMISSIBLE
Book7,Number2983:
'AbdullahreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)gothisheadshaved
(aIterslaughteringthesacriIicialanimalonthe10thoIDhu'l-Hijja),andsodidagroupoI
Companions, while some oI them got their hair clipped. Abdullah said: Allah's
Messenger (may peace'be upon him) observed once or twice:" May Allah have mercy
uponthosewhogettheirheadsshaved."Andhealsosaid:"Uponthosetoowhogottheir
hairclipped."
Book7,Number2984:
Abdullahb.Umar(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
upon him) as having observed: O Allah, have mercy upon those who get their heads
shaved. They (the Companions) said: Messenger oI Allah, (what about those) who have
gottheirhairclipped?Hesaid:OAllah,havemercyuponthosewhohavegottheirheads
shaved.They(again)said:Allah'sMessenger,(whataboutthose)whohavegottheirhair
clipped? Thereupon he said: (O Allah, have mercy upon those) who have got their hair
clipped.
Book7,Number2985:
Ibn 'Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: May Allah
havemercyuponthosewhohavegottheirheadsshaved.Theysaid:MessengeroIAllah,
(whatabout)thosewhogottheirhairclipped?Hesaid:MayAllahhavemercyuponthose
whohavegottheirheadsshaved.Theysaid:MessengeroIAllah,(whataboutthosewho
have got their hair clipped)? He said: May Allah have mercy upon those who got their
hair shaved. They said: Messenger oI Allah, (what about) those who got their hair
clipped?Hesaid:(OAllah,havemercyupon)thosewhogottheirhairclipped.
Book7,Number2986:
UbaidullahreportedthishadithwiththesamechainoItransmittersand(itissaid)thatit
was on the Iourth turn that he (the Holy Prophet) said: (May Allah have mercy upon)
thosewhogottheirhairclipped."
Book7,Number2987:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as having said: O
Allah, grant pardon to those who gottheirheadsshavedThey(CompanionsoItheHoly
Prophet)said:MessengeroIAllah,(whataboutthose)whogettheirhaircut?Hesaid:O
Allah,grantpardontothosewhogettheirheadsshaved.Theysaid:MessengeroIAllah,
(what about those) who got their hair clipped? He said: O Allah, grant pardon to those
who get their heads shaved. They said: Messenger oI Allah,(whataboutthose)whoget
their hair clipped? He said: O Allah, grant pardon to those who get their heads shaved.
Theysaid:(Whataboutthose)whogettheirhairclipped?Hesaid:(OAllah,grantpardon
to)thosewhogettheirhairclipped.
Book7,Number2988:
AhadithlikethisisnarratedontheauthorityoIAbuHuraira.
Book7,Number2989:
Yahyab.al-HusainreportedontheauthorityoIhisgrandIatherthatAllah'sApostle(may
peace be upon him) invoked blessing on the occasion oI the Earewell Pilgrimage three
timesIorthosewhogottheirheadsshavedandonceIorthosewhogottheirhairclipped.
InthenarrationtransmittedbyWaki'thereisnomentionoItheEarewellPilgrimage.
Book7,Number2990:
IbnUmarreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)gothisheadshaved
ontheoccasionoItheEarewellPilgrimage.
2Chapter 54: IT IS A SUNNAH THAT ON THE DAY OE NAHR ONE SHOULD
THROW PEBBLES, THEN SLAUGHTER ANIMAL THEN GET ONE'S HEAD
SHAVED, AND ONE SHOULD START SHAVING ONE'S HEAD EROM THE
RIGHTSIDE
Book7,Number2991:
Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased wish him) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace
beuponhim)cametoMina;hewenttotheJamraandthrewpebblesatit,aIterwhichhe
went to his lodging in Mina, and sacriIiced the animal. He then called Ior a barber and,
turning his right side to him, let him shave him; aIter which he tiimed his leIt side. He
thengave(thesehair)tothepeople.
Book7,Number2992:
AbuBakrreported:(HecalledIor)thebarberand,pointingtowardstherightsideoIhis
head, said: (Start Irom) here, and then distributed his hair among those who were near
him.Hethenpointedtothebarber(toshave)theleItsideandheshavedit,andhegave
(these hair) to Umm Sulaim (Allah be pleased with her). And in the narration oI Abu
Kuraib(thewordsare):"HestartedIromtherighthalI(oIhishead),andhedistributeda
hairortwoamongthepeople.andthen(askedthebarber)toshavetheleItsideandhedid
similarly,andhe(theHolyProphet)said:HereisAbuTalhaandhegavethese(hair)to
AbuTalha."
Book7,Number2993:
Anasb.Malik(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
upon him) threw stones at Jamrat al-'Aqaba. He then want to his sacriIicial animal and
sacriIiced it, and there was sitting the barber, and he pointed with his hand towards his
head, and he shaved the right halI oI it, and he (the Holy Prophet) distributedthem(the
hair)amongthosewhowerenearhim.Andheagainsaid:ShavetheotherhalI,andsaid:
WhereisAbuTalhaandgaveit(thehair)tohim.
Book7,Number2994:
Anasb.Malik(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reported:WhenAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
be upon him) had thrown pebbles at the Jamra and had sacriIiced the animal, he turned
(the right side) oI his head towards the barber, and i. e shaved it. He then called Abu
Talhaal-Ansariandgaveittohim.HethenturnedhisleItsideandaskedhim(thebarber)
toshave.Andhe(thebarber)shaved.andgaveittoAbuTalhaandtoldhimtodistribute
itamongstthepeople.
2Chapter 55: REGARDING ONE WHO SHAVES BEEORE OEEERING TLIE
SACRIEICE OR OEEERS SACRIEICE BEEORE THROWING (TIIE STONES AT
JAMRA)
Book7,Number2995:
Abdullahb.'Amrb.al-'AssaidthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)stopped
during the Earewell Pilgrimage at Mina Ior people who had something to ask. A man
came and said: Messenger oI Allah, being ignorant. I shaved beIore sacriIicing,
whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Now sacriIice (the animal) and there is no harm
(Ior you). Then another man came and he said: Messenger oI Allah, being ignorant, I
sacriIiced beIore throwing the pebbles, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: (Now)
throwthepebbles,andthereisnoharm(Ioryou).Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him)wasnotaskedaboutanythingwhichhadbeendonebeIoreoraIter(itspropertime)
buthesaid:Doit,andnoharmisthere(Ioryou).
Book7,Number2996:
'Abdullah b. 'Amr b. al-'As (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Allah's Messenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)stoppedwhileridinghiscamelandthepeoplebegantoaskhim.
One oI the inquirers said: Messenger oI Allah, I did not know that pebbles should be
thrown beIore sacriIicing the animal, and by mistake I sacriIiced the animal beIore
throwing pebbles, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: (Now)
throw pebbles and there is no harm in it. Then another (person) came saying: I did not
knowthattheanimalwastobesacriIicedbeIoreshaving,butIgotmyselIshavedbeIore
sacriIicingtheanimal,whereuponhe(theHolyProphet)said:SacriIicetheanimal(now)
andthereisnoharminit.He(thenarrator)said:Ididnothearthatanythingwasaskedon
that day (shout a matter) which a person Iorgot and could not observe the sequence or
anything like it either due to IorgetIulness or ignorance, but Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim)said(aboutthat):Doit;thereisnoharminit.
Book7,Number2997:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIZuhri.
Book7,Number2998:
Abdullah b. Amr b. al-'As (Allah be pleased with them) reported: As Allah's Apostle.
(may peace be upon him) was delivering sermon on the Day oI Nahr, a man stood up
beIorehimandsaid:MessengeroIAllah,Ididnotknowthatsuchandsuch(ritewasto
be perIormed) beIore such andsuch(rite).Thenanothermancameandsaid:Messenger
oIAllah,Ithoughtthatsuchandsuch(rite)shouldprecedesuchandsuch(rite),andthen
another man came and said: Messenger oI Allah, I had thought that such and such was
beIore such and such, and such and such (is the sequence) oI the three (rites, viz.
throwing oIpebbles,sacriIicingoIanimalandshavingoIone'shead).Hesaidtoallthese
three:Donow(iIyouhavenotobservedthecequence);thereisnoharminit.
Book7,Number2999:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Ibn Juraij with the same chain oI
transmitters. And the narration oI Ibn Bakr is like one transmitted by 'Isa but with this
(variation):"Therearenotthesewordsinit:Toallthesethreerites(throwingoIpebbles
sacriIicingoIanimalandshavingoIone'shead)."AndsoIarasthenarrationoIYahyaal-
Umawi (the words are): I got (my head) shaved beIore I sacriIiced the animal, and I
sacriIiedtheanimalbeIorethrowingpebbles,andlikethat.
Book7,Number3000:
Adullah b. 'Amr (b. al-'As) (Allah be pleased with him) reported that a person came to
Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: I got (my head) shaved beIore
sacriIicingthe,animal,whereuponbe(theHolyProphet)said:SacriIicetheanimal(now)
; there is no harm in it. He (the person said): I sacripced the animal beIore
throwingpebbles.whereuponhesaid:Throwpebbles(now);thereisnoharminit.
Book7,Number3001:
transmitters(andthewordsare):IsawAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)onthe
back oI the camel at Mina,andapersoncametohim,"andtherestoIthehadithIslike
thattransmittedbyIbn'Uyaina.
Book7,Number3002:
'Abdullahb.'Amrb.al-As(Allahbepleasedwiththem)said:AsAllah'sMessenger(may
peace be'upon him) was standing near the jamra, a person came to him on the Day oI
Nahr and said: Messenger oI Allah, I got (my head shaved) beIore throwing pebbles,
whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Throw pebbles (now) ; there is no harm in it.
Anotherman(then)cameandsaid:IhavesacriIicedbeIorethrowingthestones.Hesaid:
Throwstones(now)andthereisnoharm.Anothercametohimandsaid:Ihaveobserved
the circumambulation oI IIada oI the House beIore throwing pebbles. He said: Throw
pebbles (now) ; there is no harm in it, He (the narrator) said: I did not see that he (the
Holy Prophet) was asked about anything on that day, but he said: Do, and there is no
harminit.
Book7,Number3003:
IbnAbbas(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reportedthatitwassaidtoAllah'sApostle(may
peace be upon him) about sacriIicing oI animals, shaving oI one's head, throwing oI
pebbles,and(theorderoI)precedenceandsuccession,andhesaid:Thereisnoharminit.
2Chapter 56: EXCELLENCE OE OBSERVING CIRCUMAMBULATION OE IEADA
ONTHEDAYOENAHR
Book7,Number3004:
Ibn Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) observed the
circumambulationoIIIadaontheDayoINabr(10thoIDhu'l-Hijja),andthencameback
andobservedthenoonprayeratMina.NaIi'(oneoIthenarrators)saidthatIbnUmarused
toobservethecircumambulationoIIIadaontheDayoINahr,andthenreturnandobserve
thenoonprayeratMina,andmentionedthatAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)did
that.
2Chapter 57: EXCELLENCE OE MAKING A HALT AT AL-MUHASSAB, ON THE
DAYOENAHR,ANDOBSERVINGPRAYERTHERE
Book7,Number3005:
Abdal-'Azizb.RuIai'(Allahbepleasedwithhim)said:IaskedAnasb.Maliktotellme
aboutsomethingheknewaboutAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim),viz.where
heobservedthenoonprayeronYaumal-Tarwiya.Hesaid:AtMina.Isaid:Wheredidhe
observe the aIternoon prayer on the Yaum an-NaIr? and he said: It was at al-Abtah. He
thensaid:Doasyourrulersdo.
Book7,Number3006:
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be
uponhim)andAbuBakrand'Umarobservedhaltatal-Abtah.
Book7,Number3007:
NaIi'reportedthatIbn'UmarregardedhaltatMuhassabasSunnah(oItheHoly Prophet)
and observed the noon prayer on Yaum al-NaIr at that place. NaIi' said: Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) halted at Muhassab and the Caliphs did the same
aIterhim.
Book7,Number3008:
'A'isha (Allahbepleasedwithher)reported.:Haltatal-AbtahisnottheSunnah.Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)haltedtheresimplybecauseitwaseasierIorhimto
departIromthere,whenheleIt.
Book7,Number3009:
ThishadithisnarratedontheauthorityoIHishamwiththesamechainoItransmitters.
Book7,Number3010:
SalimreportedthatAbuBakr,'UmarandIbnUmarusedtohaltatAbtah.'Urwanarrated
Irom 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) that he did not observe this practice and said:
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) halted there, Ior it is a place Iromwhereit
waseasytodepart.
Book7,Number3011:
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Halt at Muhassab is not something
(signiIicant Irom the point oI view oI the Shari'ah). It is a place oI halt where Allah's
Messenger(waypeacebeuponhim)halted.
Book7,Number3012:
AbuRaIi'reported:Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)didnotcommandmeto
observehaltatal-AbtahwhenbedepartedIromMina,butIcameandsetuphis(theHoly
Prcphet's) tent (oI my own accord) ; and he (Allah's Apostle) came and observed halt.
ThishadithisnarratedthroughanotherchainoItransmittersIromAbuRaIi'whowas(in
charge)oItheluggageoIAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim).
Book7,Number3013:
AbuHuraira(Allahbepleatedwithhim)reportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
uponhim)said:Godwilling,wewillgetdowntomorrow,atKhaiIoIBanuKinanah,the
placewheretheyhadtakenanoathonunbelieI.
Book7,Number3014:
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) said to us as we were at Mina: Wewouldobservehalttomorrowat-KhaiIoI
Banu Kinanah, where (the polytheists) had taken an oath on unbelieI, and that was that
theQuraishandBanuKinanahhad,pledgedagainstBanuHashimandBanuMuttalibthat
they would neither marry nor do any transaction with them unless they deliver Allah's
Messenger(waypeacebeuponhim)tothem.And(thispledgewas)takenatthis(place)
Muhassab.
Book7,Number3015:
him) as saying: God willing, when Allah has granted us victory, our halt tomorrow will
beatKhaiI,wherethey(theunbelieversoIMecca)hadtakenanoathonunbelieI.
2Chapter 58: IT IS ESSENTIAL TO STAY (EOR TWO OR THREE NIGHTS) AT
MINADURINGTHEDAYSOETASHRIQ(11th,12thAND13th)ANDEXEMPTION
EROMTHISCOMMANDEORTHESUPPLIERSOEWATER
Book7,Number3016:
IbnUmar(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reportedthatal-'A'bbasb.Abdal-Muttalib(Allah
be pleased with him) sought permission Irom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him)tospendinMeccathenights(whichbewasrequiredtospend)atMinaonaccount
oIhisoIIiceoIsupplieroIwater,andhe(theHolyProphet)grantedhimpermission.
Book7,Number3017:
A hadith like this has been narrated by 'Ubaidullah b. Umar with the the same chain oI
transmitters.
Book7,Number3018:
Bakr b. 'Abdullah al-Muzani said: While I was sitting along with Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be
pleased with him) near the Ka'ba, there came a bedouin to him and said: What is the
matter that I see that the progeny oI your uncle supply honey and milk (as drink to the
travellers),whereasyousupplyal-nabidh(watersweetenedwithdates)?Isitdue toyour
povertyorduetoyourclose-Iistedness?ThereuponIbn'Abbassaid:Allahbepraised,itis
neitherduetopovertynorduetoclose-Iistedness(butduetotheIact)thatAllah'sApostle
(maypeacebeuponhim)camehereridinghisshe-came,andtherewassittingbehindhim
Usama. He asked Ior water, and we gave him a cup Iull oI nabidh and he drank it, and
gavetheremaining(part)toUsama;andhe(theHolyProphet)said:YouhavedoneEood,
Youhavedonewell.SocontinuedoinglikeitSowedonotliketochangewhatAllah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)hadcommandedustodo.
2Chapter 59: ONE SHOULD OEEER AS SADAQA THE MEAT AND HIDEOETHE
SACRIEICIALANIMAL
Book7,Number3019:
'All (Allah be pleased with him) reperted: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
putmeinchargeoIhissacriIicialanimals,thatIshouldgivetheirIlesh.skinsandsaddle
cloths as sadaqa, but not to give anything to the butcher, saying: We would pay him
ourselves.
Book7,Number3020:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Abd al-Karim al-Jazari with the same
Book7,Number3021:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI 'Ali (Allah be pleased with him) with
anotherchainoItransmitters,butthereisnomentionoIthewagesoIthebutcherinit.
Book7,Number3022:
Ali b. Abi Talib (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Allah's Apostle (may peace be
uponhim)puthiminchargeoIhissacriIicialanimals,andcommandedhimtodistribute
the whole oI their meat, hides, and saddle cloths to the poor, and not to give to the
butcheranythingoutoIthem.
Book7,Number3023:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIHadrat'Ali(Allahbepleasedwith
him).
2Chapter 60: IT IS PERMISSIBLE TO JOIN SEVEN PERSONS IN A COW OR A
CAMEL
Book7,Number3024:
Jabirb.'Abdullah(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reported:IntheyearoIHudaibiya(6H),
we,alongwithAllah'sMessenger(waypeacebeuponhim),sacriIicedacamelIorseven
personsandacowIorsevenpersons.
Book7,Number3025:
Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We set out in the state oI Ihram Ior Hajj
along, with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He commanded us that seven
peronsshouldjoininacamelandacowIoroIIeringsacriIice.
Book 7,Number3026:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We perIormed Hajj along with
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and we sacriIiced a camel on behalI oI
sevenpersons,andacowonbehalIoIsevenpersons.
Book7,Number3027:
Jabirb.'Abdullah(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reported:WejoinedAllah'sApostle(may
pea, . e be upon him) in Hajj and Umra and seven persons shared in the sacriIice oI an
animal. A person said to Jabir (Allah be pleased with him): Can seven persons share in
thesacriIiceoIal-Badnah(acamel)ashesharesinal- Jazur(acow)?He,(Jabir)said:It
(al-Jazur) is nothing but one among the budun. Jabir was present at Hudaibiya and he
said:WesacriIicedonthatdayseventycamel,andsevenmensharedineachsacriIice(oI
camel).
Book7,Number3028:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them), describing the Hajj oI Allah's Apostle
(maypeacebeuponhim)said:He(theHolyProphet)commandedusaswehadentered
intothestateoIIhramtosacriIicetheanimals(asariteoIHajj)andagroup(oIperson;
amongstus,i.e.seven)sharedinthesacriIiceoIone(camelorcow),andithappenedat
thattimewhenhecommandedthemtoputoIIIhramIorHajj(aIterperIorming'Umra).
Book7,Number3029:
Jaibir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: We perIormed Hajj Tamattu'
along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and we slaughtered a cow on
behalIoIsevenpersonssharinginit.
Book7,Number3030:
JabirreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)sacriIicedacowonbehalI
oI'A'ishaontheDayoINahr(10thoIDhu'l-Hijja).
Book7,Number3031:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) sacriIiced (animals) on behalI oI his wives, and in the hadith
transmittedbyIbnAbuBakr(thewordsare):"AcowonbehalIoI'A'ishaontheoccasion
oItheHajj."
2Chapter 61: THE CAMEL IS TO BE SACRIEICED IN A STANDING POSTURE
ANDEETTERED
Book7,Number3032:
Ziyad b. Jubair reported that Ibn 'Umar came upon a person who was slaughtering
(sacriIicing)hiscamelandhadmadehimkneeldown.Sohetoldhimtomakeitstandup
Iestered(andthensacriIiceit)accordingtotheSunnahoItheHolyProphet(maypeacebe
uponhim).
2Chapter 62: IT IS MERITORIOUS EOR ONE WHO DOES IN EEND TO GO
HIMSELETOSENDTHESACRIEICIALANIMALTOAL-HARAM
Book7,Number3033:
him)sentthesacriIicialanimalsIromMedina.IwovegarlandsIorhissacriIicialanimals
(andthenhehungthemroundtheirnecks),andhewouldnotavoiddoinganythingwhich
theMuhrimavoidsAhadithlikethishasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoIIbnShihab.
Book7,Number3034:
'A'isha narrated (in another badith narrated through another chain oI transmitters) these
words:" As iI I am seeing myselI weaving the garlands Ior the sacriIicial animals oI
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)."
Book7,Number3035:
Abd al-Rahman b. al-Qasim reported on the authority oI his Iather that he heard 'A'isha
(Allahbepleasedwithher)saying:IusedtoweavegarlandsIorthesacriIicialanimalsoI
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) with these hands oI mine, but he (Allah's
Apostle)neitheravoidedanythingnorgaveupanything(whichaMuhrimshouldavoidor
giveup).
Book7,Number3036:
'A'ishareported:IwovethegarlandsIorthesacriIicialanimalsoIAllah'sMessenger(may
peace be upon him) with my own bands, and then he (the Holy Prophet) marked them,
andgarlandedthem,andthensentthemtotheHouse,andstayedatMedinaandnothing
wasIorbiddentohimwhichwaslawIulIorhim(beIore).
Book7,Number3037:
sentthesacriIicialanimalsandIwovegarlandsIorthemwithmyown'hands,andhedid
notreIrainIromdoinganythingwhichhedidnotavoidinthestateoInon-Muhrim.
Book7,Number3038:
Al-QasimreportedtheMotheroItheEaithIul(Hadrat'A'ishaSiddiqa)(Allahbepleased
with her) as saying: I used to weave these garlands Irom the multicoloured wool which
was with us. The Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) was in the state oI non
Muhrimamongus,andhewoulddoallthatwaslawIulIoralion-MuhrimwithhiswiIe.
Book7,Number3039:
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: I recall how I wove garlands Ior the
sacriIicial animals (the goats) oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He sent
themandthenstayedwithusasanon-Muhrim.
Book7,Number3040:
'A'isha (Allah, be pleased, with her) reported: I oIten wove garlands Ior the sacriIicial
animals oI Allah's Messenger (may peacebeuponhim),andhegarlandedhissacriIicial
animals,andthenhesentthemandstayedintheouse)avoidingnothingwhichaMuhrim
avoids.
Book7,Number3041:
'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)reported:Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon,him)
sentsomegoatsassacriIicialanimalstotheHouseandHegarlandedthem.
Book7,Number3042:
'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)reported:Weusedtogarlandthegoatsandsendthem
(toMecca),andAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)stayedbackinMedinaasa
non-MuhrimardnothingwasIorbiddenIorhim(whichisIorbidden IoraMuhrim).
Book7,Number3043:
'AmradaughteroIAbdal-RahmanreportedthatIbnZiyadhadwrittento'A'isha(Allahbe
pleasedwithhim)that'Abdullahb.Abbas(Allahbepleasedwiththem)badsaidthathe
who sent a sacriIicial animal (to Mecca) Ior him was Iorbidden what is Iorbidden Ior a
pilgrim (in the state oI Ihram) until the animal is sacriIiced I have myselI sent my
sacriIicialanimal(toMecca),sowritetomeyouropinion.Amrareported'A'isha(Allah
be pleased with her) as saying: It is not as Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleasedwiththem)had
asserted, Ior I wove the garlands Ior the sacriIicial animals oI Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) with my own hands. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
thengarlandedthemwithhisownhands,andthensentthemwithmyIather,andnothing
was Iorbidden Ior Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) which had been made
lawIulIorhimbyAllahuntiltheanimalsweresacriIiced.
Book7,Number3044:
Masruq reported: I heard 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) clapping her hands behind
the curtain and saying: I used to weave garlands Ior the sacriIicial animals oI Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)withmyownhands,andthenhe(theHolyProphet)
sentthem(toMecca),andhedidnotavoid doinganythingwhichaMuhritnavoidsuntil
hisanimalwassacriIiced.
Book7,Number3045:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedontheauthorityoI'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)
2Chapter63:ITISPERMISSIBLETORIDETHESACRIEICIALANIMAL(CAMEL)
EORONEWHOISINNEEDOEIT
Book7,Number3046:
AbuHuraira(Allahbepleasedwithhim)rerortedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
upon him) saw a person who was driving a sacriIicialcamel(andtoldhimtorideonit.
Thereuponhesaid:MessengeroIAllah,itisasacriIicialcamel.Hetoldhimagaintoride
onit;(whenhereceivedthesamereply)hesaid:Woetoyou,(heutteredthesewordson
thesecondorthethirdreply).
Book7,Number3047:
Thishadithhas beennarratedbyA'rajwiththesamechainoItransmitters(andthewords
are):"WhereasthepersonwasdrivingasacriIicialcamelwhichwasgarlanded."
Book7,Number3048:
Hammam b. Munabbih reported: It is one out oI these (narrations) that Abu Huraira
(Allahbepleasedwithhim)narratedtousIromMuhammadtheMessengeroIAllah(may
peace be upon him), and he narrated to us traditions out oI which is that he said: When
there was a person who was driving a garlanded sacriIicial camel, Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him) said to him: Woe to you; ride on it. He said: Messenger oI
Allah, it is a sacriIicial animal, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
said:Woetoyou,rideonit;woetoyou,rideonit.
Book7,Number3049:
Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) happened to pass by a
personwhowasdrivingasacriIicialcamel,whereuponhe(theHolyProphet)said:Ride
on It. He said: It is a sacriIicial camel. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said twice or
thrice:Rideonit.
Book7,Number3050:
Anas reported: Someone happened to pass by Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him)
withasacriIicialcamel,orasacriIicialanimal,whereuponhesaid:Rideonit.Hesaid:It
is a sacriIicial camel, or animal, whereupon he said: (Ride) even iI (it is a sacriIicial
camel).
Book7,Number3051:
Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported: There happened to pass (a person) with a
sacriIicialcamelbyAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)andtherestoIthehadithis
thesame.
Book7,Number3052:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that he was asked about riding
onasacriIicialanimal,andhesaid:IheardAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)
assaying:Rideonitgently,whenyouhaveneedIorit,untilyouIind(another)mount.
Book7,Number3053:
Abu Zubair reported: I asked Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) about riding on the
sacriIicialanimal,towhichhereplied:IheardAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)
assaying:RideonthemgentlyuntilyouIindanothermount.
2Chapter 64: WHAT SHOULD BE DONE WITH THE SACRIEICIAL ANIMAL,
WHEN IT IS COMPLETELY EXHAUSTED AND BECOMES POWERLESS TO
MOVE
Book7,Number3054:
Musa b. Salama al-Hudhali reported: I and Sinan b. Salama proceeded (to Mecca to
perIormUmra.SinanhadasacriIicialcamelwithhimwhichhewasdriving.Thecamel
stopped in the way being completely exhausted and this state oI it made him (Sinan)
helpless.(Hethought)iIitstopsproceedingIurtherhowhewouldbeabletotakeit,along
withhimandsaid:IwoulddeIinitelyIindout(thereligiousverdict)aboutit.Imovedon
inthemorningandasweencampedatal-Batha',(Sinan)said:Come(alongwithme)to
Ibn'Abbis(Allahbepleasedwiththem)sothatweshouldnarratetohim(thisincident),
andhe(Sinan)reportedtohimtheincidentoIthesacriIicialcamel.He(IbnAbbas)said:
You have reIerred (the matter) to the well inIormed person. (Now listen) Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)sentsixteensacriIicialcamelswithamanwhomhe
put in change oI them. He set out and came back and said: Messenger oI Allah, what
shouldIdowiththosewhoarecompletelyexhaustedandbecomepowerlesstomoveon,
whereupon he said: Slaughter them, and dye their hooIs in their blood,andputthemon
thesidesoItheirhumps,butneitheryounoranyoneamongthosewhoarewithyoumust
eatanypartoIthem.
Book7,Number3055:
upon him) sent eighteen sacriIicial camels with a person. The rest oI the hadith is the
same,andtheIirstpart(oItheabove-mentionedhadith)isnotmentioned.
Book7,Number3056:
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Dhuwaib, Iather oI Qabisa (Allah
be pleased with him) narrated to him that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
sent under his charge the sacriIicial camels, and said: II any oI these is completely
exhausted and you apprehend its death, then slaughter it, then dip its hooIs in its blood
andimprintitonitshump;butneitheryounoranyoneoIyourcomradesshouldeatit.
2Chapter 65: IT IS OBLIGATORY TO PEREORM EAREWELL
CIRCUMAMBULATION, WHILE A MENSTRUATING WOMAN IS EXEMPTED
EROMIT
Book7,Number3057:
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased withthem) reported that the people usedtoreturnthrough
every path,whereuponAllah'sMessenger(waypeacebeuponhim)said:Noneamongst
you should depart until he perIorms the last circumambulation round the House. Zuhair
said (the words are): |ARABIC: YANSWARIEUWN KULLA WAJH| and the word
|arabic:EIY|wasnotmentioned.
Book7,Number3058:
Ibn Abbas reported: The people were commanded (by the Holy Prophet) to perIorm the
lastcircumambulationroundtheHouse,butmenstruatingwomenwereexempted.
Book7,Number3059:
Tawus reported:IwasinthecompanyoIIbnAbbas(Allahbepleasedwiththem)when
Zaid b. Thabit said: Do you give religious verdict that the woman who is in menses is
allowed to go without perIorming the last circumambulation oI the House? Ibn 'Abbas
(Allahbepleasedwiththem)saidtohim:AsksuchandsuchwomanoItheAnsar,iIyou
donot(believemyreligiousverdict)whetherAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)
had coimmanded her this. Zaid b Thabit (went to that lady and aItergetting this verdict
attestedbyher)camebacktoIbnAbbas(Allahbepleasedwiththem)smilinglyandsaid:
IdidnotIindyoubuttellingthetruth.
Book7,Number3060:
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:SaIiyyahbintHuyayyenteredtheperiodoI
menses aIter perIorming TawaI IIada. I made a mention oI her menses to Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim),whereuponAllah's.Messenger(maypeacebeupon
him) remarked: Well, then she will detain us. I said: Messenger oI Allah. she has
perIormed TawiI IIada and circumambulated the House, and it was aIter this that she
entered the period oI menses. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
said:(IIitisso),thenproceedIorth.
Book7,Number3061:
Thishadithisnarrated(Irom'A'isha)ontheauthorityoIIbnShihabwiththesamechain
oI transmitters (and the words are): SaIiyyah bint Huyayy, the wiIe oI Allah's Apostle
(may peace be upon him), entered the period oI menses at the occasion oI the Earewell
PilgrimageaItershehadperIormedTawaIIIadainthestateoIcleanliness;therestoIthe
hadithisthesame.
Book7,Number3062:
Abd al-Rahman b. al Qasim narrated on the authority oI 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with
her) that she made a mention to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that
SaIiyyahhadenteredtheperiodoImenses.TherestoIthehadithisthesame.
Book7,Number3063:
'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)reported:WeIearedthatSaIiyyahmighthaveentered
the period oI menses beIore perIorming TawaI IIada. Allah's Messenger (may peace be
uponhim)cametousandsaid:IsSaIiyyahgoingtodetainus?Thereuponwesaid:She
has perIormed TawaI IIada. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Then there is no detention (Ior
us)now.
Book7,Number3064:
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) said to the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him): Messenger oI Allah, SaIiyyah bint Huyayy has entered the state oI menses,
whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Perhaps she is going to
detainus.HasshenotclicumambulatedtheHousealongwithyou(i.e.whethershehas
notperIormedTawaIIIada)?Theysaid:Yes.Hesaid:Thentheyshouldsetout.
Book7,Number3065:
him) inclined to do with SaIiyyah what a man Ieels inclined to do with his wiIe. They
said:MessengeroIAllah,shehasenteredthestateoImenses,whereuponhesaid:(Well)
she is going to detain us. They (his wives) said: Messenger oI Allah, she perIormed
TawaI Ziyara (TawaI IIada) on the Day oI Nahr. Thereupon he said: Then she should
proceedalongwithyou
Book7,Number3066:
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: When Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him)decidedtomarch(Iorreturnjourney),heIound SaIiyyahatthedooroIhertent,sad
and downcast. He remarked. Barren, shaven-head, you are going to detain us, and then
said: Did you perIorm TawaI IIada on the Day oI Nahr? She replied in the aIIirmative,
whereuponhesaid:Thenmarchon.
Book7,Number3067:
This hadith is narrated by 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) through another chain oI
transmitters,butnomentionismadeoI"sadanddowncast".
2Chapter 66: THE MERIT OE ENTERING THE KA'BA EOR A PILGRIM AND
OBSERVINGOEPRAYERINIT
Book7,Number3068:
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace, be
upon him) entered the Ka'ba. Usama, Bilal and 'Uthman b. Talha, the keeper (oI the
Ka'ba),werealongwithhim.HeclosedthedoorandstayedinitIorsometime.Ibn'Umar
(Allah be pleasedwiththem)said:IaskedBilalashecameoutwhatAllah'sMessenger
(may peace be upon him) had done there. He said: He prayed there in (such a position)
thattwopillarswereonhisleItside,onepillaronhisright,andthreepillarswerebehind
him,andtheHouseatthattimewasrestingonsixpillars.
Book7,Number3069:
IbnUmar(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reported:Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him)cameontheDayoIVictory,andgotdowninthecourtyardoI theKa'baandhesent
(amessage)Ior'Uthmanb.Talha(Allahbepleasedwiththem).Hecamewiththekeyand
openedthedoor.Allah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)thenenteredthereinandBilal,
Usamab.Zaid,and'Uthmanb.Talha(alongwithhim),andthencommandedthedoorto
beclosed.TheystayedthereIoraconsiderabletime,andthenthedoorwasopened,and
Abdullah said: I was the Iirst to meet Allah's Messenger. (may peace be upon him).
outside (the Ka'ba), and Bilal was close behind him. I said to Bilal: Did Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)observeprayertherein?Hesaid:Yes.Isaid:Where?
Hesaid:BetweenthetwopillarsinIrontoIhisIace.Hesaid:IIorgottoaskhimastothe
numberoIrakahsheprayed.
Book7,Number3070:
lbnUmar(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reported:Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him) came daring the year oI Victory on the she-camel oI Usama b. Zaid until he made
herkneeldowninthecourtyardoItheKa'ba(andgotdown).HethensentIor'Uthmanb.
Talhaandsaid:Bringmethekey.HewenttohismotherandshereIusedtogivethatto
him. He said: By Allah, give thattohimorthisswordwouldbethrustintomyside.So
shegavethattohim,andhecamewiththattoAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)
and gave that to him, and he opened the door. The rest oI the hadith is the same as the
aboveone.
Book7,Number3071:
Ibn'Umar(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reported:Allah'sMessenger,(maypeacebeupon
him)enteredtheHouse,andUsama,BilalandUthmanb.Talhawerewithhim,andthey
kept the door closed Ior a considerable time. Then it was opened and I was the Iirst to
entertheHouseandmeetBilal,andIsaid:WheredidAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
uponhim)observeprayer?Hesaid:BetweenthesetwoIrontpillars.I,however,Iorgotto
askhimthenumberoIrak'ahsthatheobserved.
Book7,Number3072:
Abdullahb.UmarreportedthathereachedtheKa'baandAllah'sApostle(maypeacebe
upon him) had entered therein, and Bilal and Usama too. 'Uthman b. Talha closed the
doortothem,andtheystayedthereIoraconsiderabletime,andthenthedoorwasopend
andAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)cameout,andIwentupstairsandentered
theHouseandsaid:WheredidAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)observeprayer?
Theysaid:Atthisveryplace.I,however,Iorgottoaskthemaboutthe(numberoI)rak'ahs
thatheobserved.
Book7,Number3073:
Salim narrated on the authority oI his Iather (Allah be pleased with him) that Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)enteredtheHousealongwithUsamab.Zaid,Bilal
andUthmanb.Talha.TheyclosedthedoorIromwithin,and,astheyopenedit,Iwasthe
IirsttogetintoitandmeetBilal,andIaskedhim:DidAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
upon him) observe prayer in it? He said: Yes, he observed prayer between these two
Yemenitepillars(pillarssituatedtowardsthesideoIYemen).
Book7,Number3074:
Salim b. Abdullah reported his Iather (Allah be pleased with him) saying: I saw Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) entering the Ka'ba, and Usama b. Zaid, Bilal and
'Uthman b.Talhawerealongwithhim,butnone(else)enteredthereinalongwiththem.
Then the door was closed Ior them Irom within. 'Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased
with them) said: Bilal and Uthman b. Talha inIormed me that Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) observed prayer in the interior oI the Ka'ba between the two
Yemenitepillars.
Book7,Number3075:
Ibn Juraij reported: I said to 'Ata': Have you heard Ibn 'Abbas saying: You have been
commandedtoobservecircumambulation,andnotcommandedtoenterit(theKa'ba)?He
('Ata')said:He(IbnAbbas)(atthesametime)didnotIorbidentranceintoit.I,however,
heardhimsaying:Usamab.ZaidinIormedmethatwhenAllah'sApostle(maypeacebe
upon him) entered the House, he supplicated in all sides oI it; and he did not observe
prayerthereintillhecameout,andashecameoutheobservedtworak'ahsinIrontoIthe
House,andsaid:ThisisyourQibla.Isaidtohim:Whatismeantbyitssides?Doesthat
meanitscorners?Hesaid:(InallsidesandnooksoItheHouse)thereisQibla.
Book7,Number3076:
him) entered the Ka'ba, and in it there were six pillars, and he stood near a pillar and
madesupplication,bntdidnotobservetheprayer.
Book7,Number3077:
Isma'il b. Abu Khalid reported: I asked Abdullah b. Abu AuIa (Allah be pleased with
him), a Companion oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), whether Allah's
Apostle (may peace be upon him) had entered the House, while perIorming 'Umra, He
said:NO.
2Chapter67:THEDEMOLISHINGOETHEKA'BAANDITSRECONSTRUCTION
Book7,Number3078:
'A'isha(Allahbe pleasedwithher)reported:Allah'sMessengermaypeacebeuponhim)
said to me: Had your people not been unbelievers in the recent past (had they not quite
recentlyacceptedIslam),IwouldhavedemolishedtheKa'baandwouldhaverebuiltiton
theIoundation(laid)byIbrahim;IorwhentheQuraishhadbuilttheKa'ba,theyreduced
its(area),andIwouldalsohavebuilt(adoor)intherear.
Book7,Number3079:
transmitters.
Book7,Number3080:
'A'isha,thewiIeoIAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim),reportedAllah'sMessenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)ashavingsaidthis:Didn'tyouseethatwhenyourpeoplebuilt
the Ka'ba, they reduced (its area with the result that it no longer remains) on the
Ioundations(laid)byIbrahim.Isaid:MessengeroIAllah,whydon'tyourebuilditonthe
Ioundations (laid by) Ibrahim? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
said:HadyourpeoplenotbeennewconvertstoIslam,I wouldhavedonethat.'Abdullah
b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) said: II 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) had
heard it Irom Allah's Messenger (may peace be up (vn him), I would not have seen
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)abandoningthetouchingoIthetwocorners
situatednearal-Hijr,but(IortheIact)thatitwasnotcompletedontheIoundations(laid)
byIbrihim.
Book7,Number3081:
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her), wiIe oI Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him),
heardAllah's Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:IIyourpeople,hadnotbeen
recentconvertstoIslam,IwouldhavespentthetreasureoItheKa'bainthewayoIAllah
and would have constructed its door just on the level oI the ground and would have
encompassedinitthespaceoIHijr.
Book7,Number3082:
'Abdullahb.Zubair(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedontheauthorityoIhismother's
sister ('A'isha) saying that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: 'A'isha, iI
yourpeoplehadnotbeenrecentlypolytheists(andnewconvertstoIslam),Iwouldhave
demolished the Ka'ba, and would have brought it to the level oI the ground and would
haveconstructedtwodoors,oneIacingtheeastandtheotheronetothewest,andwould
have added to it six cubits oI area Irom Hijr, Ior the Quraish had reduced it when they
rebuiltit.
Book7,Number3083:
'Ata' reported: The House was burnt during the time oI Yazid b. Muawiya when the
peopleoISyriahadIought(inMecca).Andithappenedwithit(theKa'ba) whatwas(in
store Ior it). Ibn Zubair (Allah be pleased with him) Ielt it (in the same state) until the
peoplecameintheseason(oIHajj).(Theideabehindwas)thathewantedtoexhortthem
orincitethem(towar)againstthepeopleoISyria.Whenthe peoplehadarrivedhesaidto
them:Opeople,advisemeabouttheKa'ba.ShouldIdemolishitandthenbuilditIromits
veryIoundation,orshouldIrepairwhateverhasbeendamagedoIit?Ibn'Abbassaid:An
idea has occurred to me according to which I think that you should only repair (the
portion which has been) damaged, and leave the House (in that very state in which)
people embraced Islam (and leave those very stones in the same state) when people
embracedIslam,andoverwhichAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)hadraisedit.
Thereupon Ibn Zubair said: It the house oI any one oI you is burnt, he would not be
contenteduntilhehadreconstructedit,thenwhatabouttheHouseoIyourLord(whichis
IarmoreImportantthanyourhouse)?IwouldseekgoodadviceIrommyLordthriceand
then I would make up (my mind) about this aIIair. AIter seeking good advice thrice, he
made up his mind to demolish it.ThepeopleapprehendedthatcalamitymightIallIrom
heavenonthosepersonswhowouldbeIirstto climb(overthebuildingIorthepurposeoI
demolishingit),tillone(tookupcourage,andascendedtherooI),andthrewdownoneoI
its stones. When the people saw no calamity beIalling him, they Iollowed him,
demolished it until it wasrazedtotheground.ThenIbnZubairerectedpillarsandhung
cartainsonthem(inordertoprovideIacilitiestothepeopleIorobservingthetimeoIits
construction). And the walls were raised; and Ibn Zubair said: I heard 'A'isha (Allah be
pleasedwithher)saythatAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)hadobserved:IIthe
peoplehadRotrecently(abandoned)unbelieI,IindIhadmeansenoughtoreconstructit,
whichIhadnot,IwouldhavedeIinitelyexcompassedinitIivecubitsoIareaIromHijr.
AndIwouldalsohaveconstructedadoorIorthepeopletoenter,andadoorIortheirexit.
Itodayhave(themeanstospend)andIentertainnoIearIromthesideoIpeople(thatthey
wouldprotestagainstthischange).SoheaddedIivecubitsoIareaIromthesideoIHatim
to it that there appeared (the old) Ioundation (upon which Hadrat Ibrahim had built the
Ka'ba).andthepeoplesawthatanditwasuponthisIoundationthatthewallwasraised.
ThelengthoItheKa'bawaseighteencubits.whenadditionwasmadetoit(whichwasin
itsbreadth),thennaturallythelengthappearstobe)small(ascomparedwithitsbreadth).
ThenadditionoItencubits(oIarea)wasmadeinitslength(also).Twodoorswerealso
constructed,oneoIwhich(wasmeant)IorentranceandtheotheroneIorexit.WhenIbn
Zubair(Allahbepleasedwithhim)waskilled,Hajjajwroteto'Abdal-Malik(b.Marwan)
inIorming him aboutit,andtellinghimthatIbnZubair(Allahbepleasedwithhim)had
built (the Ka'ba) on those very Ioundations (which were laid by Ibrahim) and which
reliable persons among the Meccans had seen. 'Abd al-Malik wrote to him: We are not
concernedwiththecensuringoIIbnZubairinanything.Keepintacttheadditionmadeby
him in the side oI length, and whatever he has added Irem the side oI Hijr revert to (its
previous) Ioundation, and wall up the door which he had opened. Thus Hajjaj at the
command oI Abd al-Malik) demolished it (that portion) and rebuilt it on (its previous)
Ioundations.
Book7,Number3084:
Abdullahb.'UbaidreportedthatHarithb.'Abdullahledadeputationto'Abdal-Malikb.
Marwan during his caliphate. 'Abd al-Malik said: IdoriotthinkthatAbuKhubaib(i.e.
Ibn Zabair) had heard Irom 'A'isha (Allah bepleasedwithher)(abouttheintendedwish
oI the Holy Prophet |may peace be upon him) In regard to the alteration oI the Ka'ba).
Harithsaid:Yes,ImyselIdidhearIromher.He('Abdal-Malik)said:Well,tellmewhat
you heard Irom her. He stated that she (Hadrat 'A'isha) had said that Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him) remarked: Verily your people have reduced (the area) oI the
HouseIromits(originalIoundations,andiItheyhadnotrecentlyabandonedpolytheism
(andembracedIslam)Iwouldhavereverseditto(thoseIoundations)whichtheyhadleIt
outoIit.ndiIyourpeoplewouldtakeinitiativeaItermeinrebuildingit,thencomealong
with me so that I should show you what they have leIt out oI it. He showed her about
IiIteen cubits oI area Irom the side oI Hatim (that they had separated). This is the
narration transmitted by 'Abdullah b. Ubaid. Walid b. 'Ata' has, however, made this
addition to it:" Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: I would have made two
doors on the level oI the ground (Iacing) the east and the west. Doyou know why your
people raised the level oI its door (i. e. the door oI the Ka'ba)? She said: No. He said:
(Theydidit)outoIvanitysothat(theymightbeinaposition)tograntadmittancetohim
only whom they wished. When a person intended to get into it, they let him climb (the
stairs), and as he was about to enter, they pushed him and he Iell down." 'Abd al-Malik
saidtoHarith;DidyouyourselIhearhersayingthis?Hesaid:Yes.He(Harith)saidthat
he('Abdal-Malik)scratchedthegroundwithhisstaIIIorsometimeandthensaid:Iwish
IhadleIthis(IbnZubair's)workthere.
Book7,Number3085:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Juraij with the same chain oI
transmitters.
Book7,Number3086:
Abu Qaza'ah reported that while Abd al-Malik b. Marwan was circumambulating the
Ka'ba he said: May Allah ruin Ibn Zubair that he lies inattributingtotheMotheroIthe
EaithIul, as he says: I heardherstatingthatAllah'sMessenger(may'peacebeuponhim)
had said: 'A'isha, iI your people had not been new converts to Islam, I would have
demolished the House and would have added (in it area) Irom the Hijr Ior your people
have reduced the area Irom its Ioundations. Harith b. 'Abdullah b. AbuRabi'a(Allahbe
pleasedwithhim)said:CommanderoItheEaithIul,don'tsaythat,IorIheardtheMother
oItheEaithIulsayingthis,whereuponhesaid:IIIhadheardthisbeIoredemolishingit,I
wouldhaveleItitinthestateinwhichIbnZabairhadbuiltit.
2Chapter68:THEWALLOETHEKA'BAANDITSDOOR
Book7,Number3087:
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: I asked Allah's Messenger (may peace be
uponhim)aboutthewall,circumpassingtheHouse(i.e.whetherthewallonthesideoI
HijrwasincludedintheKa'ba).Hesaid,Yes.Isaid:Thenwhydidtheynotincludeitin
theHouse?Hesaid:'YourpeopleranshortoIthemeans(todoso).Isaid:Whyisitthat
theleveloIitsdoorisraisedhigh?Hesaid:Yourpeoplediditsothattheyshouldadmit
one whom they liked, and Iorbid him whom they disliked, and iI your people were not
newconvertstoIaith,andIdidnotapprehendthattheirheartswouldIeelagitatedatthis.
I would have deIinitely included (the area oI) this wall-in the House and would have
broughtthedoortotheleveloItheground.
Book7,Number3088:
'A'ishareported:IaskedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)aboutHijr,andthe
rest oI the hadith is the same. I also said: Why is it that the door has been made on a
higher level, and one cannot (get into it) but with the help oI a ladder? The rest oI the
hadith is the same as reported above and the concluding words are: (I do not change it)
outoItheapprehensionthattheirheartsmaydisapproveoIit."
2Chapter69:ONEMAYPEREORMHAJJONBEHALEOETHEMAIMEDTHEOLD
ANDTHEDECEASED
Book7,Number3089:
'Abdullah b. 'Abbas reported that while al-Eadl b. Abbas had been riding behindAllah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)awomenoIthetribeoIKhath'amcametohim(to
theHolyProppet)askingIorareligiousverdict.Eadllookedatherandshelookedathim.
Allah's Messenger (maypeacebeuponhim)turnedtheIaceoIal-Eadltotheotherside.
She said: Messenger oI Allah, there is an obligation Irom Allah upon His servants in
regard to Hajj. (But) my Iather is an aged man; he is incapable oI riding saIely. May I
perIormHajjonhisbehalI?Hesaid:Yes.ItwasduringtheEarewellPilgrimage.
Book7,Number3090:
EadlreportedthatawomanoIBanuKhath'amsaid:MessengeroIAllah,myIatherisvery
old. There is an old obligation oI Hajj upon him Irom Allah, but he is not capable oI
sitting on the back oI the camel. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him)
said:PerIormHajjonhisbehalI.
2Chapter 70: THE VALIDITY OE THE HAJJ PEREORMED BY A BOY AND
REWARD EOR ONE WHO ENABLES HIM TO PEREORM IT (BY
ACCOMPANYINGHIMANDBEARINGEXPENSESEORHIM)
Book7,Number3091:
IbnAbbasreportedthatAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)metsomeridersatal-
Rauha and asked who they were. They replied that they were Muslims. They said: Who
artthou?Hesaid:(Iam)MessengeIoIAllah.Awoman(then)liItedupaboytohimand
said: Would this child be credited with having perIormed the Hajj? Thereupon he said:
Yes,andyouwillhaveareward.
Book7,Number3092:
IbnAbbas(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reported:AwomanliItedupherchildandsaid:
Messenger oI Allah, would the child be credited with having perIormed the Hajj?
Thereuponhesaid:Yes,andtherewouldbearewardIoryou.
Book7,Number3093:
Karaib reported: A woman liIted a child and said: Messenger oI Allah, would he be
creditedwithHajj?Hesaid:Yes.andIoryoutherewouldbeareward.
Book7,Number3094:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIIbn'Abbasthroughanotherchain
oItransmitters.
2Chapter71:PEREORMANCEOEHAJJISOBLIGATORYONLYONCEINLIEE
Book7,Number3095:
upon him) addressed us and said: O people, Allah has made Hajj obligatory Ior you; so
perIormHajj.Thereuponapersonsaid:MessengeroIAllah,(isittobeperIormed)every
year?He(theHolyProphet)keptquiet,andherepeated(thesewords)thrice,whereupon
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:IIIweretosay"Yes,"itwouldbecome
obligatory(IoryoutoperIormiteveryyear)andyouwouldnotbeabletodoit.Thenhe
said:LeavemewithwhatIhaveleIttoyou,IorthosewhowerebeIoreyouweredesroyed
because oI excessive questioning, and their opposition to their apostles. So when I
commandyoutodoanything,doitasmuchasitliesinyourpowerandwhenIIorbidyou
todoanything,thenabandonit.
2Chapter72:TRAVELLINGOEAWOMANWITHHERMAHRAMEORHAJJ,ETC.
Book7,Number3096:
him)assaying:Awomanshouldnotsetoutonthree(days'journey)exceptwhenshehas
aMahramwithher.
Book7,Number3097:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedonthesameauthoritybyUbaidullah.Andinthenarration
oI Abu Bakr (the words are):" More than three (days)." Ibn Numair narrated on the
authority oI his Iather, (and the words are):" Three (days) except (when) she has a
Mahramwithher."
Book7,Number3098:
'Abdullahb. Umar(Allah-bepleasedwiththem)reportedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebe
uponhim)assaying:ItisnotlawIulIorawomanwhobelievesinAllahandtheHereaIter
totravelIormorethanthreenightsjourneyexceptwhenthereisaMahramwithher.
Book7,Number3099:
Qaza'ah reported: I heard a hadith Irom Abu Sa'id (Allah be pleased with him) and it
impressed me (very much), so I said to him: Did you hear it (yourselI) Irom Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)?Thereuponhesaid:(Can)IspeakoIanythingabout
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) which I did not bear? He said: I heard
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saying: Do not set out on a journey (Ior
religious devotion) but Ior the three mosques-Ior this mosque oI mine (at Medina) the
Sacred Mosque (at Mecca), and the Mosque al-Aqsa (Bait al-Maqdis), and I heard him
saying also: A woman should not travel Ior two days duration, but only when there is a
Mahramwithherorherhusband.
Book7,Number3100:
Qaza'ahreported:Iheard AbuSa'idal-Khudri(Allahbepleasedwithhim)saying:Iheard
Iour things Irom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) which impressed me and
captivatedme(andoneoutoItheseisthis),thatheIorbadeawomantoundertakejourney
extending over two days but with her husband, or with a Mahram; and he then narrated
therestoIthehadith.
Book7,Number3101:
Abu Sa'id (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him)assaying:Awomanshouldnotsetoutonthree(days')journey,butinthecompany
oIaMahram.
Book7,Number3102:
Abu Sa'id Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be
upon him) as saying: A woman should not set out on a journey extending beyond three
nightsbutwithaMahram.
Book7,Number3103:
transmittersandhesaid:"Morethanthree(days)exceptinthecompanyoIaMahram."
Book7,Number3104:
AbuHuraira(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reported Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him) as saying: It is not lawIul Ior a Muslim woman to travel a night's journey except
whenthereisaMahramwithher.
Book7,Number3105:
him) as saying: It is not lawIul Ior a woman who believes in Allah and the HereaIter to
undertakeaday'sjourneyexceptinthecompanyoIaMahram.
Book7,Number3106:
him) as saying: It is not lawIul Ior a woman believing in Allah and the HereaIter to
undertakejourneyextendingoveradayandanightexceptwhenthereisaMahramwith
her.
Book7,Number3107:
him) as saying: It is not lawIul Ior a woman to undertake three (days, ) journey except
whenthereisaMahramwithher.
Book7,Number3108:
beuponhim)assaying:ItisnotlawIulIorawomanbelievinginAllahandtheHereaIter
to undertake journey extending over three days or more, except when she is in the
companyoIherIather,orherson,orherhusband,orherbrother,oranyotherMahram.
Book7,Number3109:
Book7,Number3110:
Ibn'Abbas(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reported:IheardAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
be upon him) delivering a sermon and making this observation:" No person should be
alonewithawomanexceptwhenthereisaMahramwithher,andthewomanshouldnot
undertake journey except with a Mahram." A person stood up and said: Allah's
Messenger,mywiIehassetoutIorpilgrimage,whereasIamenlistedtoIightinsuchand
suchbattle,whereuponhesaid:"YougoandperIormHajjwithyourwiIe."
Book7,Number3111:
A hadith like this has been narrated by 'Amr on the authority oI the same chain oI
transmitters.
Book7,Number3112:
Ibn Juraij narrated this hadith with the same chain oI transmitters, but he made no
mentionoIit:"NopersonshouldbealonewithawomanexceptwhenthereisaMahram
withher."
2Chapter 73: WHAT IS TO BE UTTERED WHEN ONE SETS OUT EOR HAJJ OR
ANYOTHER JOURNEY
Book7,Number3113:
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that whenever Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim)mountedhiscamelwhilesettingoutonajourney,hegloriIiedAllah
(uttered Allah-o-Akbar) thrice, and then said: Hallowed is He Who subdued Ior us this
(ride)andwewerenotourselvespowerIulenoughtouseItasaride,andwearegoingto
return to our Lord. O Allah, we seek virtue and piety Irom Thee in this journey oI ours
and the act which pleaseth Thee. O Allah, lighten this journey oI ours, and make its
distanceeasyIorus.OAllah,Thouart(our)companionduringthejourney,andguardian
oI (our) Iamily. O Allah, I seek reIuge with Thee Irom hardships oI the journey,
gloominess oI the sights, and Iinding oI evil changes in property and Iamily on return.
Andhe(theHolyProphet)uttered(thesewords),andmadethisadditiontothem:Weare
returning,repentant,worshippingourLord.andpraisingHim.
Book7,Number3114:
Abdullah b. Sarjis (Allah be pleased with him) reported that when Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him) set Iorthonajourney,hesoughtreIuge(withAllah)Iromthe
hardships oI the travelling, and Iinding oI evil changes on return, and disgrace aIter
honour,andthecurseoItheoppressedand agloomysadsceneinIamilyandproperty.
Book7,Number3115:
A hadlth like this has been narrated on the authority oI Asim With the same chain oI
transmittersexcept(thisdiIIerence)thatthehadithtransmittedby'Abdal-Wahid(oneoI
thenarrators)the(word)"property"precedestheIamily,andinthehadithtransmittedby
Mahammadb.Khazim(theword)"Iamily"precedes(theword"Property"),onreturning
home, in the narrations oI both the narrators (these words are Iound):" O Allah I seek
reIugewithTheeIromthehardshipsoIthejourney."
2Chapter 74: WHAT IS TO BE RECITED ON RETURN EROM THE JOURNEY OE
HAJJORANYOTHERJOURNEY
Book7,Number3116:
Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that whenever Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
came back Irom the battle or Irom expeditions or Irom Hajj or Umra and as he reached
thetopoIthehillockorupontheelevatedhardground,heutteredAllah-o- Akbarthrice,
andthensaid:ThereisnogodbutAllah.HeisOne,thereisnopartnerwithHim,Hisis
thesovereigntyandHisisthepraiseandHeisPotentovereverything.(Weare)returning,
repenting, worshipping, prostrating beIore our Lord, and we praise Him Allah IulIilled
HispromiseandhelpedHisservant,androutedtheconIederatesalone.
Book7,Number3117:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Ibn Umar through another chain oI
transmitters(butwithonealteration)thathereAllah-o-Akbarismentionedtwice.
Book7,Number3118:
Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I andAbuTalha(both)cameback
along with Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). SaIiyyah (the wiIe oI the Holy
Prophet) rode behind him on his camel and as we came to the outskirts oI Medina he
said: (We are those) who return, who repent, who worship our Lord, who praise (Him),
andhewentonutteringthisuntilweenteredMedina.
Book7,Number3119:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him)
2Chapter 75: STAYING AT DHU'L-HULAIEA AND OBSERVING OE PRAYER
THERE,WHILERETURNINGEROMHAJJOR'UMRA
Book7,Number3120:
Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim)made(hiscamel)kneeldown(i,e.haltatthestonygroundoIDhu'l-
HulaiIa)andprayedthere,andsodidAbdullahb.Umar(Allahbepleasedwiththem).
Book7,Number3121:
NaIi'reportedthat'Abdullahb.Umar(Allahbepleasedwiththem)usedtohalthiscamel
inthestonygroundatDhu'l-HulaiIa,whereAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)
usedtomakeahalt(andpray).
Book7,Number3122:
NaIi' reported that when 'Abdullah b. 'Umar returned Irom Hajj or 'Umra he made his
camel kneel down (i. e. halted) in the stony ground oI Dhu'l-HulaiIa where Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)hadmadehiscamelhalt.
Book7,Number3123:
Salim (b. Abdullah b. 'Umar) reported on the authority oI his Iather (Allah be pleased
with them) that Allah's Apostle (maypeacebeuponhim)wasvisitedby(someone,i.e.
anangel) duringtheIagendoIthenightatDhu'l-HulaiIa,anditwassaidtohim:Verilyit
isablessedstony-ground.
Book7,Number3124:
Salimb.Abdullahb.UmarreportedontheauthorityoIhisIather(Allahbepleasedwith
them) thatAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)cametoDhu'l- HulaiIaintheheart
oI the valley at the Iag end oI the night, and it was said to him: It is a blessed stony
ground.Musa(oneoIthenarrators)said:Salimmadehiscame)haltatthemosquewhere
'Abdullah made his camel halt as seeking the place oI stay oI Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim).Itis,inIact,situatedatalowerplainthanthemosque,whichstands
in the heart oI the valley, and it is between it (the mosque) (and Qibla) that that place
(whereAllah'sApostleusedtogetdownIorrestandprayer)issituated.
2Chapter 76: NO POLYTHEIST IS AUTHORISED TO PEREORM PILGRIMAGE OE
THE KA'BA AND CIRCUMAMBULATE THE HOUSE NAKED AND THE
DESCRIPTIONOETHEGREATHAJJ
Book7,Number3125:
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Abu Bakr Siddiq (Allah be pleased
with him) sent me during Hajj beIore the Earewell Pilgrimage Ior which Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) had appointed him an Amir, among a group oI
peoplewhomhehadorderedtomakeannouncementtothepeopleontheDayoINahr:"
AIter this year no polytheist may perIorm the Pilgrimage and no naked person may
circumambulate the House." Ibn Shihab stated that Humaid b. Abd al-Rahman said that
accordingtothisnarrationoIAbuHuraira(Allahbepleasedwithhim)thedayoIHajjal-
Akbar(GreatHajj)isthisDayoINahr(10thoIDhu'l-Hijja).
2Chapter77:THEMERITOEHAJJANDUMRAANDTHEDAYOE'ARAEA(THE
9THOEDHU'L-HIJJA)
Book7,Number3126:
as saying: There is no day when God sets Iree more servants Irom Hell than the Day oI
'AraIa.Hedrawsnear,thenpraisesthemtotheangels,saying:Whatdothesewant?
Book7,Number3127:
him)assaying:AnUmraisanexpiationIorthesinscommittedbetweenitandthenext,
andHajjwhichisacceptedwillreceivenootherrewardthanParadise.
Book7,Number3128:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with
him)throughanotherchainoItransmitters.
Book7,Number3129:
him) as saying. He who came to this House (Ka'ba) (with the intention oI perIorming
Pilgrimage), and neither spoke indecently nor did he act wickedly. would return (Iree
Iromsin)asonthe(veryIirstday)hismotherborehim.
Book7,Number3130:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Mainsur with the same chain oI
transmitters (and the words are):" He who perIormed Pilgrimage but neither spoke
indecentlynoractedwickedly."
Book7,Number3131:
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority oI Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased
withhim).
2Chapter 78: ENCAMPING OE PILGRIMS IN MECCA ANDINHERITINGOE(THE
PROPERTYOETHEIRANCESTORS)
Book7,Number3132:
Usama b. Zaid b. Haritha (Allah be pleased with him) said to Alla's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim):WillyoustayinyourhouseatMecca(whichyouabandonedatthe
timeoImigration)?Thereuponhesaid:Has'AqilleItIorasanylandorhouse?And'Aqil
and Talib became the Inheritors oI Abu Talib's (property), and neither Ja'Iar nor 'Ali
inherited anything Irom him, Ior both (Ja'Iar and 'Ali) were Muslims whereas 'Aqil and
Talibwerenon-Muslims.
Book7,Number3133:
Usamab.Zaid(Allahbepleasedwithhim)said:Allah'sMessenger,Godwilling,where
will you stay tomorrow? And it was at the time oItheConquest(oIMecca).Thereupon
he(theHolyProphet)said:Has'AqilleItanyaccommodationIorus?
2Chapter 79: THE MUHAJIR IS PERMITTED TO STAY EOR THREE DAYS IN
MECCAAETERHAJJANDUMRAANDNOTMORETHANTHIS
Book7,Number3134:
Al-'Ali' b. al-Hadrami reported Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon as saying: Eor a
Mahijir,itisonlythree(days')stayatMecca,aItercompleting(theHajjor'Umra)thatis
allowed,anditseemedasiIhewassayingthatheshouldnot(stay)beyondthis(period).
Book7,Number3135:
Al-'Ali, ' b. al-Hadrami reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
The Muhijir should stay at Mecca aIter perIorming the rituals (oI Hajj) but Ior three
(days)only.
Book7,Number3136:
Al-'Ala'b.al-HadramireportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:It
is only Ior three nights that a Muhajir should stay at Mecca aIter the completion oI the
ritualsoIHajj.
Book7,Number3137:
Al-" Ala'b.al-HadramireportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:
Thestay atMeccaaIterthecompletionoIhisrituals(oIHajj)isonlyIorthreedays.
Book7,Number3138:
IbnJuraijnarratedthishadithwiththesamechainoItransmitters.
2Chapter 80: THE SACRED TERRITORY OE MECCA AND ITS INVIOLABILITY
AND THE PROHIBITION TO DO HUNTING IN IT AND ITS SUBURBS, AND
EELLINGDOWNOEITSTREESANDCUTTINGITSGRASS
Book7,Number3139:
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah bepleasedwithhim)reportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him)assayingontheDayoIVictoryoverMecca:ThereisnoHijra(emigration)butonly
Jihadandgoodintention;andwhenyouarecalledtobattle,thengoIorth.Healsosaidon
the Day oI Victory over Mecca: Allah made this town sacred on the day He created the
earth and the heavens; so it is -sacred by the sacredness conIerred on it by Allah until
theDayoIResurrectionandIightinginitwasnotlawIultoanyonebeIoreme,anditwas
made lawIul Ior me only during an hour on one day, Ior it is sacred by the sacredness
conIerred on it by Allah until the Day oI Resurrection. Its thorns are not to be cut, its
gameisnottobemolested,andthethingsdroppedaretobepickeduponlybyonewho
makesapublicannouncementoIit,anditsIreshherbageisnottobecut.Abbas(Allahbe
pleasedwithhim)said:MessengeroIAllah,exceptionmaybemadeincaseoIrush,Iorit
isuseIulIortheirblacksmithsandIortheirhouses.He(theHolyProphet)concedingthe
suggestionoI'Abbas)said:Exceptrush.
Book7,Number3140:
Ahadithlikethishasbeennarratedonthe authorityoIMansur,buthedidnotmention:"
OnthatverydayHecreatedtheheavensandtheearth,"andhe(thenarrator)substituted
theword"Iighting"(qital)Ior"killing"(qatl),andIurthersaid:"Nooneistopickupthe
droppedthingexceptonewhomakesapublicannouncementoIit."
Book7,Number3141:
AbuShuraihal-'AdawireportedthathesaidtoAmrb.Sa'idwhenhewassendingtroops
to Mecca: Let me tell you something. O Commander, which Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim)saidonthedayIollowing,theConquestwhichmyearsheardandmy
heart has retained, and my eyes saw as he spoke it. He praised Allah and extolled Him
and then said: Allah, not men, has made Mecca sacred; so it is not permissible Ior any
personbelievinginAllahandtheLastDaytoshedbloodinit,orlopatreeinit.IIanyone
seeks a concession on the basis oI Iighting oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him), tell him that Allah permitted His Messenger, but not you, and He gave him
permissiononlyIoranhourononeday,anditssacrednesswasrestoredontheveryday
like that oI yesterday. Let him who is present convey the inIormation to him who is
absent. It was said to Abu Shuraih: What did Amr say to you? He said: I am better
inIormedoIthatthanyou,AbuShuraih,butthesacredterritorydoesnotgrantprotection
toonewhoisdisobedient,oronewhorunsawayaItersheddingblood,oronewhoruns
awayaItercommitting
Book7,Number3142:
Abu Huraira, (Allah be pleased with him) reported. When Allah, the Exalted and
Majestic, granted Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) victory over Mecca, he
stoodbeIorepeopleandpraisedandextolledAllahandthensaid:VerilyAllahheldback
theelephantsIromMeccaandgavethedominationoIittoHisMessengerandbelievers,
andit(thisterritory)wasnotviolabletoanyonebeIoremeanditwasmadeviolabletome
IoranhouroIaday,anditshallnotbeviolabletoanyoneaIterme.Soneithermolestthe
game, nor weed out thorns Irom it. And it is not lawIul Ior anyone to pick up a thing
dropped but one who makes public announcement oI it. And it a relative oI anyone is
killedheisentitledtooptIoroneoItwothings.Eitherheshouldbepaidblood-moneyor
he can take liIe as (a just retribution). 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) said: Allah's
Messenger, but Idhkhir (a kind oI herbage), Ior we use it Ior our graves and Ior our
houses,whereuponAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Withtheexception
oIIdhkhir.ApersonknownasAbuShah, oneoIthepeopleoIYemen,stoodupandsaid:
MessengeroIAllah,(kindly)writeitIorme.ThereuponAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
upon him) said I Write it Ior Abu Shah. Walid said: I asked al-Auzai': What did his
saying mean:" Write it Ior me, Messenger oI Allah"? He said:Thisveryaddressthathe
hadheardIromAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim).
Book7,Number3143:
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: The people oI the Khuza'ah tribe
killedamanoIthetribeoILaithintheYearoIVictoryasaretaliationIoronewhomthey
had killed (whom the people oI the tribe oI Laith had killed). It was reported to Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him). He mounted his camelanddeliveredthisaddress:
VerilyAllah,theExaltedandMajestic,heldbacktheEle- phantsIromMecca,andgave
its domination to His Messenger and believers. Behold, it was not violable Ior anyone
beIore me and it will not be violable Ior anyone aIter me. Behold, it was made violable
IormeIoranhouroIaday;andatthisveryhourithasagainbeenmadeinviolable(Ior
measwellasIorothers).Soitsthornsarenottobecut,itstreesarenottobelopped,and
(nooneisallowedto)pickupathingdropped,buttheonewhomakesanannouncement
oIit.AndonewhoseIellowiskilledisallowedtooptbetweentwoalternatives:eitherhe
should receive blood-money or get the liIe oI the (murderer) in return. He (the narrator
said): A person Irom the Yemen, who was called Abu Shah, came to him and said:
MessengeroIAllah,writeitdownIorme,whereuponhe(Allah'sMessenger)said:Write
it down Ior Abu Shah. One oI the persons Irom among the Quraish also said: Except
Idhkhir, Ior we use it in our houses ant our graves. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may
peacebe uponhim)said:ExceptIdhkhir.
Book7,Number3144:
Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him)say:ItisnotpermissibleIoranyoneoIyoutocarryweaponsinMecca.
2Chapter81:ITISPERMISSIBLETOENTERMECCAWITHOUTIHRAM
Book7,Number3145:
Anasb.Malik(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reportedthatAllah'sApostle(maypeacebe
uponhim)enteredMeccaintheYearoIVictorywithahelmetonhishead;andwhenhe
took it oII, a man came to him and said: Ibn Khatal is hanging on to the curtains oI the
Ka'ba, whereupon he said: Kill him. Malik (one oI the narrators) attested this statement
havingbeenmade.
Book7,Number3146:
Jabirb.'Abdullahal-Ansari(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reportedthatAllah'sMessenger
(may peace be upon him) entered Mecca and Qutaiba (another narrator) stated that he
enteredMeccaintheYearoIVictory,wearingablackturban,butnotwearingtheIhram.
Book7,Number3147:
Jabir b. Abdullah reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) entered onthe
dayoIVictoryoIMeccawearingablackturbanonhishead.andshesaid:IncaseAllah
cures me IwillcertainlygoandobserveprayerinBaital-Maqdis.Sherecoveredandso
shemadepreparationstogoout(tothatplace).ShecametoMaimuna.thewiIeoIAllah's
Apostle (may peace be upon him). and aIter greeting her she inIormed her about it,
whereuponshesaid:Stayhere.andeattheprovision(whichyouhadmade)andobserve
prayer In the mosque oI the Messenger (may peace be upon him). Ior I heard Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) say: Prayer in it is better than a thousand prayers
observedinothermosquesexceptthemosqueoItheKa'ba.
Book7,Number3148:
Amrb.HuraithreportedontheauthorityoIhisIatherthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
be upon him) addressed the people (on the day oI the Victory oI Mecca) with a black
turbanonhishead.
Book7,Number3149:
Ja'Iar b. 'Amr b. Huraith reported his Iather as saying: As iI I am seeing Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)onthepulpitwithablackturbanonhishead,andits
two ends hanging between his shoulders. Abu Bakr (another narrator) did not make
mentionoI:"Uponthepulpit".
2Chapter 82: EMINENCE OE MEDINA. ALLAH'S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE
UPON HIM) SHOWERED BLESSINGS UPON IT, ITS SACREDNESS, AND
UNLAWEULNESSOEHUNTINGANDLOPPINGOETREESANDDEMARCATION
ITSPRECINCTS
Book7,Number3150:
'Abdullahb.Zaidb.'Asim(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedAllah'sMessenger(may
peacebeuponhim)assaying:VerilyIbrahimdeclaredMeccasacredandsupplicated(Ior
blessings to be showered) upon its inhabitants, and I declare Medina to be sacred as
lbrahim had declared Mecca to be sacred. I have supplicated (Allah Ior His blessings to
beshowered)initssa'anditsmudd(twostandardsoIweightandmeasurement)twiceas
did Ibrahim Ior the inhabitants oI Mecca. This hadithhasbeennarratedthroughanother
chainoItransmitterswithaslightvaria- tionoIwords.
Book7,Number3151:
RaIi' b. Khadij reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Ibrahim
declared Mecca as sacred and I declare sacred the area between its two stony grounds
(lavalandsbywhichhemeantMedina).
Book7,Number3152:
NaIi'b.JubairreportedthatMarwanb.al-Hakam(Allahbepleasedwithhim)addressed
peopleandmadementionoIMeccaanditsinhabitantsanditssacredness,buthemadeno
mention oI Medina, its inhabitants and its sacredness. RaIi' b. Khadij called to him and
said: What is this that I hear you making mention oI Mecca and its inhabitants and its
sacredness, but you did not make mention oI Medina and its inhabitants and its
sacredness,whiletheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)hasalsodeclaredsacred
(the area) between its two lava lands (Medina)? And (we have record oI this) with us
written onKhaulaniparchment.IIyoulike,Icanreaditouttoyou.ThereuponMarwan
becamesilent,andthenSaid:ItoohaveheardsomepartoIit.
Book7,Number3153:
Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as
saying: Ibrahim declared Mecca as sacred; I declare Medina, that between the two
mountains,asinviolable.Notreeshouldbeloppedandnogameistobemolested.
Book7,Number3154:
Amir b. Sa'd reported on the authority oI his Iather (Allah be pleased with him) that
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I have declared sacred the territory
between the two lava plains oI Medina, so its trees should notbecutdown,oritsgame
killed; and he also said: Medina is best Ior them iI theyknew.Nooneleavesitthrough
dislikeoIitwithoutAllahputtinginitsomeonebetterthanheinplaceoIhim;andnoone
will stay there in spite oI its hardships and distress without my being an intercessor or
witnessonbehalIoIhimontheDayoIResurrection.
Book7,Number3155:
'Amir b. Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas reported on the authority oI his Iather (Allah be pleased
with him) that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said, and then the (above-
mentioned) hadith was narrated with this addition:" None should nurse ill-will towards
the people oI Medina, or Allah will melt him in Iire like the melting oI lead or the
dissolutionoIsaltinwater.
Book7,Number3156:
'Amir b. Sa'd reported that Sa'd rode to his castle in al-'Aqiq and Iound a slave cutting
down the trees, or beating oII their leaves, so he stripped him oII his belongings. When
Sa'dreturned,therecametohimthemastersoItheslaveandnegotiatedwithhimasking
himtoreturntotheirslaveortothemwhathehadtakenIromtheirslave,whereuponhe
said: God Iorbid that I should return anything which Allah's Messenger (may peace be
uponhim)hasgivenmeasspoil,andreIusedtoreturnanythingtothem.
Book7,Number3157:
upon him) said to Abu Talha (Allah be pleased with him): Eind Ior me a servant Irom
amongst your boys to serve me. Abu Talha went out along with me and made me sit
behind him. And I used to serve Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) whenever
he got down Irom the camel. And in one hadith he said: He proceeded and when (the
mountainoI)Uhudwaswithinsight,hesaid:Thisisthemountainwhichlovesusandwe
loveit.AndashecameclosetoMedinahesaid:OAllah,Ideclare(thearea)betweenthe
twomountainsoIit(Medina)sacredjustasIbrahimdeclaredMeccaassacred.OAllah,
blessthem(thepeopleoIMedina)intheirmuddandsa'.
Book7,Number3158:
Anasb.Malikreporteda hadithlikethisIromAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)
except with this variation that he said:" I declare sacred the area between its two lava
mountains."
Book7,Number3159:
'Asim reported: I asked Anas b. Malik whether Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him)haddeclaredMedinaassacred.Hesaid:Yes.(thearea)betweensoandso.Hewho
made any innovation in it, and Iurther said to me: It is something serious to make any
innovationinit(andhewhodoesit)thereisuponhimthecurseoIAllah,andthatoIthe
angels and oI all the people, AllahwillnotacceptIromhimontheDayoIResurrection
eitherobligatoryactsorthesurpererogatoryacts.IbnAnassaid:Orheaccommodatesan
innovator.
Book7,Number3160:
'Asim reported: I asked Anas (Allah be pleased with him) whether Allah's Messenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)haddeclaredMedinaassacred.Hesaid:Yes,itissacred,soits
treeisnottobecut;andhewhodidthatletthecurseoIAllahandthatoItheangelsand
oIallpeoplebeuponhim.
Book7,Number3161:
uponhim)said:Allahblessthemintheirmeasurements,blessthemintheirsa'sandbless
themintheirmudd.
Book7,Number3162:
Anasb.Malik(Allahhepleasedwithhim)reportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
upon him) said: O Allah, increase in Medina twice the blessings (Thou showered) on
Mecca.
Book7,Number3163:
Ibrahim al-Taimi reported on the authority oI his Iather: 'Ali b. Abi Talib (Allah be
pleasedwithhim)addressedusandsaid:HewhothoughtthatwehavebesidestheHoly
Qur'ananythingelsethatwerecite,hetoldalie.Andthisdocumentwhichishangingby
thesheathoItheswordcontainsbuttheagesoIthecamels,andthenatureoIthewounds.
He(Hadrat'Ali)reportedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Medinais
sacred Irom 'Air to Thaur; So iI anyone makes an innovation or accommodates an
innovator, the curse oI Allah, the angels, and all persons will Iall upon him, and Allah
will not accept any obligatory or supererogatory act as recompense Irom them. And the
protectiongrantedbytheMuslimsisoneandmustberespectedbythehumblestoIthem.
IIanyonemakesaIalseclaimtopaternity,or beingaclientoIotherthanhisownmasters,
thereisuponhimthecurseoIAllah,theangels,andallthepeople.Allahwillnotaccept
Irom him any recompense in the Iorm oI obligatory acts or supererogatory acts. The
hadithtransmittedontheauthorityoIAbuBakrandZabairendswith(thesewords):The
humblestamongthemshouldrespectit;andwhatIollowsaIteritisnotmentionedthere,
and in the hadith transmitted by them (these words are) not Iound: (The document was
hanging)onthesheathoIhissword.
Book7,Number3164:
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority oI A'mash with the same chain oI
transmitters(butattheend)thesewordsareadded:"Hewhoviolatedthecovenantwitha
Muslim, there is upon him the curse oI Allah, oI angels and oI all people. Neither an
obligatoryactnorasupererogatoryactwouldbeacceptedIromhimasrecompenseonthe
DayoIResurrection;andinthehadithtransmittedbytwoothernarratorsthesewordsare
notIound:"HewhoclaimedIalsepaternity."AndinthehadithtransmittedbyWaki'there
isnomentionoItheDayoIResurrection.
Book7,Number3165:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedwiththesamechainoItransmittersbyA'mashwitha
slightvariationoIwords.
Book7,Number3166:
him)assaying:Medinaisasacredterritory,sohewhomadeanyinnovationinit.orgave
protectiontoaninnovator,thereisuponhimthecurseoIAllah,thatoItheangelsandthat
oI all the people. There would not be accepted on the Day oI Resurrection either
obligatoryactsorsupererogatoryactsIromhim.
Book7,Number3167:
transmitters,butnomentionhasbeenmadeoItheDayoIResurrection.Butthisaddition
is made:" The protection granted by Muslims is one and must be respected by the
humblestoIthem.AndhewhobrokethecovenantmadebyaMuslim,thereisacurseoI
Allah,oIhisangels,andoIthewholepeopleuponhim,andneitheranobligatoryactnor
a supererogatory act would be accepted Irom him as recompense on the Day oI
Resurrection."
Book7,Number3168:
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: II I were to see deer grazing in
Medina, I would have never molested them, Ior Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him)hasstated:Thereisbetweenthetwolavamountainsasacredterritory.
Book7,Number3169:
AbuHuraira(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
upon him) declared sacred the territory between two lava mountains oI Medina. Abu
Hurairasaid:IIIweretoIinddeerintheterritorybetweenthetwomountains,Iwouldnot
molest them,andhe(theHolyProphet)declaredtwelvemilesoIsuburbaroundMedina
asaprohibitedpasture.
Book7,Number3170:
AbuHuraira(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedthatwhenthepeoplesawtheIirstIruit
(oI the season or oI plantation) they brought it to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him).Whenhereceivedithesaid:OAllah,blessusinourIruits;andblessusinourcity;
andblessusinoursa'sandblessusinourmudd.OAllah,IbrahimwasThyservant,Thy
Iriend, and Thy apostle; and I am Thy servant and Thy apostle. He (Ibrahim) made
supplication to Thee Ior (the showering oI blessings upon) Mecca, and I am making
supplicationtoTheeIorMedinajustashemadesupplicationtoTheeIorMecca,andthe
like oI it in addition. He would then call to him the youngest child and give him these
Iruits.
Book7,Number3171:
uponhim)wasgiventheIirstIruitandhesaid:OAllah,showerblessingsuponusinour
city,andinourIruits,inourmuddandinoursa's,blessingsuponblessings,andhewould
thengivethattotheyoungestoIthechildrenpresentthere.
Book7,Number3172:
Abu Sa'id Maula al-Mahri reported that they were hard pressed by the distress and
hardshipoIMedina,andhecometoAbUSa'Idal-Khudriandsaidtohim:Ihavealarge
Iamily(tosupport)andweareenduringhardships;Ihave,thereIore,madeupmymindto
take my Iamily to some Iertile land. Thereupon Abu Sa'id said: Don't do that, stick to
Medina, Ior we have come out with Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), and (I
thinkthathealsosaid)untilwereached'UsIan,andhe(theHolyProphetalongwithhis
Companions)stayedthereIorsomenights.Therethepeoplesaid:ByAllah,wearelying
hereidle,whereasourchildrenareunprotectedbehindus,andwedonotIeelsecureabout
them. This (apprehension oI theirs) reached Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him),
whereupon he said: What is this matter concerning you that has reached me? (I do not
retainhowhesaidit,whetherhesaidlikethis:)ByHim(inthenameoIWhom)Itake
oath,(orhesaidlikethis:)ByHiminWhoseHandismyliIe,ImadeupmymindoriI
youlike(Idonotretainwhatworddidheactuallysay),Ishouldcommandmycamelto
proceed and not to let it halt until it comes to Medina and then said: Ibrahim declared
Mecca as the sacred territory and it became sacred, and I declare Medina as the sacred
territory-theareabetweenthetwomountains('AirandUhud).Thusnobloodistobeshed
withinits(bounds)andnoweaponistobecarriedIorIighting,andtheleavesoIthetrees
there should not be beaten oII except Ior Iodder. O Allah, bless us in our city; O Allab,
bless us in our sil; O Allah, bless us in our mudd; O Allah,blessusinoursa;OAllah,
blessusinourmudd.OAllah,blessusinourcity.OAllah,blesswiththisblessingtwo
moreblessings.ByHiminWhoseHandismyliIe,thereisnoravineormountainpathoI
Medina which is not protected by two angels until you reach there. (He then said to the
people: ) Proceed, and we, thereIore, proceeded and we came to Medina By Him (in
Whose name) we take oath and (in Whose name) oath is taken (Hammad is in doubt
aboutit),wehadhardlyputdownourcamelsaddlesonarrivingatMedinathatwewere
attackedbythepeopleoIthetribeoI'Abdullahb.GhataIanbutnonedaredtodoitbeIore.
Book7,Number3173:
Abu Sa'id al-Kbudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) said: O Allah, bless us in our sa' and mud and shower with its
blessingstwootherblessings(multiplyblessingsshowerteduponit).
Book7,Number3174:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Yabya b. Abu Kathir with the same chain oI
transmitters.
Book7,Number3175:
AbuSa'idMaulaal-MahrireportedthathecametoAbuSa'idal-Khudriduringthenights
(oI the turmoil) oI al-Barrah, and sought his advice about leaving Medina, and
complained oI the high prices prevailing therein and his largeIamily,andinIormedhim
that he could not stand the hardships oI Medina and its rugged surrounding. He said to
him:Woetoyou;Iwillnotadviseyoutodoit,IorIheardAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
be upon him) as saying: No one will endure hardships oI Medina without my being an
intercessororawitnessonhisbehalIontheDayoIResurrectiar),iIheisaMuslim.
Book7,Number3176:
Abd al-Rahman reported on the authorityoIhisIatherAbuSa'id(Allahbepleasedwith
him)thatheheardAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Ihavedeclared
sacred what is between the two lava grounds oI Medina just as Ibrahim (peace be upon
him) declared Mecca as sacred. He (the narrator) then said: Abu Sa'id caught hold oI
(AbuBakr,anothernarrator,usedtheword"Iound")abirdinhishandandthenreleased
itIromhishandandsetitIree.
Book7,Number3177:
Sahlb.HuniIreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)pointedwithhis
handstowardsMedinaandsaid:ThatisasacredterritoryandaplaceoIsaIety.
Book7,Number3178:
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: When we came to Medina, and it was an
unhealthy,uncogenialplace,AbuBakrIellsickandBilalalsoIellsick;andwhenAllah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)sawtheillnessoIhisCompanionshe said:OAllah,
makeMedinaascongenialtousasyoumadeMeccacongenialormorethanthat;makeit
conducive to health, and bleesus in its sa' and in its mudd, and transIer its Iever to al-
juhIa.
Book7,Number3179:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyHishamb.'UrwawiththesamechainoItransmitters.
Book7,Number3180:
him) as saying: He who patiently endures the hardships oI it (oI this city oI Medina), I
wouldbean intercessororawithnessonhisbehalIontheDayoIResurrection.
Book7,Number3181:
Yuhannis, the Ireed slave oI Zubair, narrated that when he was sitting with Abdullah b.
'Umar(Allahbepleasedwithhim)duringthedaysoIturmoil,hisIreedslave-girlcameto
him.AItersalutinghimshesaid:AbuAbdal-Rahmin,Ihavedecidedtoleave(Medina)
IorthetimeishardIorus,whereuponAbdullahsaidtoher:Stayhere,Ioolishlady,IorI
have heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Eor one who shows
endurance on the hardships and rigour oI it (oI Medina) I would be an intercessor or a
witnessonhisbehalIontheDayoIResurrection.
Book7,Number3182:
Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim)assaying:HewhopatientlyenduredthehardshipsandrigoursoI(this
city,i.e.Medina),IwouldbehiswitnessandintercessorontheDayoIResurrection.
Book7,Number3183:
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be
upon him) as saying: Eor one among my Ummah who shows endurance against the
hardshipsandrigoursoIMedina,IwouldbeanintercessororawitnessonhisbehalIon
theDayoIResurrection.
Book7,Number3184:
withhim)throughanotherchainoItransmitters.
Book7,Number3185:
him)assaying:NonewhoshowsenduranceonthehardshipsoIMedina,...(therestoIthe
hadithisthesame).
2Chapter83:THESECURITYOEMEDINAAGAINSTPLAGUEANDDAJJAL
Book7,Number3186:
him) as saying: There are at the approaches oI Medina angels so that plague and the
Dajjalshallnotpenetrateintoit.
Book7,Number3187:
him) as saying: Dajjal will come Irom the eastern side with the intention oI attacking
Medina until he will get down behind Uhud. Then the angels will turn his Iace towards
Syriaandtherehewillperish.
2Chapter84:MEDINAWIPESOUTEVILEROMITANDITSOTHERNAMESARE
TABBAANDTAIBA
Book7,Number3188:
him)assaying:AtimewillcomeIorthepeople(oIMedina)whenamanwillinvitehis
cousin and any other near relation: Come (and settle) at (a place) where livingischeap,
cometowherethereisplenty,butMedinawillbebetterIorthem;wouldtheyknowit!By
Him in Whose Hand is my liIe, none amongst them would go out (oI the city) with a
dislike Ior it, but Allah would make his successor in it someone better than be. Behold.
Medina is like Iurnace which eliminates Irom it the impurities. And the Last Hour will
not come until Medina banishes its evils just as a Iurnace eliminates the impurities oI
iron.
Book7,Number3189:
AbuHuraira(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedAllah'sMessenger(waypeacebeupon
him) as saying: I have been commanded (to migrate) to a town (Medina) which would
overpower other towns. They (the people) call it Yathrib; its correct name is (in Iact)
Medina.Iteliminates(bad)peoplejustasaIurnaceremovesthealloyoIiron.
Book7,Number3190:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyYabyab.Sa'idwiththesamechainoItransmitters(and
thewordsare):"JustasaIuranceremovesimpurity,"butnomentionismadeoIiron.
Book7,Number3191:
Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that a desert Arab swore
allegiance to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He suIIered Irozn a severe
IeverinMedina(and)sohecametoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)saying:
Mubammad. cancel my oath oI allegiance, but Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him)reIusedit.Heagaincameandcaid:CancelmyoathoIallegiance.buthe(theHoly
Prophet)reIusedit.Heagaincametohimandsaid:CancelmyoathoIallegiance,buthe
reIused. The desert Arab, however, went away (cancelling the allegiance himselI) ;
thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Medina is like a Iurnace
whichdrivesawayitsimpurityandpuriIieswhatisgood.
Book7,Number3192:
Zaid b. Thabit reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: It is Taiba,
thereby meaning Medina. It drives away impurity just as Iire removes the impurity oI
silver.
Book7,Number3193:
Jabir b. Samura (Allah be pleased with him) reported that he heard Allah's Messenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)say:AllahnamedMedinaasTabba.
2Chapter85:ALLAHWILLPUNISHTHOSEWHOINTENDTODOANYHARMTO
THECITIZENSOEMEDINA
Book7,Number3194:
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Abu'I-Qasim (Mubammad, may
peace be upon him) said: He who intends to do harm to the people oI this city (that is,
Medina).AllahwouldeIIacehimassaltisdissolvedinwater.
Book7,Number3195:
intends to do harm to its people (he meant Medina), Allah would eIIace him as salt is
dissolved in water. Ibn Hatim (one oI the narrators) substituted the word" harm" Ior"
mischieI".
Book7,Number3196:
ThishadithisnarratedontheauthorityoIAbuHurairabyanotherchainoItransmitters.
Book7,Number3197:
Sa'db.AbuWaqqasreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:He
who intends to do harm to the people oI Medina, Allah would eIIace him just as water
dissolvessalt.
Book7,Number3198:
Sa'd b. Malik heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saying like this except
(thisvariation)thathesaid:"Suddenattackorharm."
Book7,Number3199:
AbuHurairaandSa'dreportedAllah'sMessenger(waypeacebeuponhim)assaying:O
Allah,blessthepeopleoIMedinaintheirmudd,therestoIthehadithbeingthesame,and
inIt(thisisalsomentioned):"Hewointendstodoharmtoitspeople,AllahwouldeIIace
himjustassaltitdissolvedinwater."
2Chapter86:EXHORTATIONTOSTAYINMEDINAWHENTHETOWNSWILLBE
CONQUERED
Book7,Number3200:
SuIyan b. Abd Zuhair reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
SyriawillbeconqueredandsomepeoplewillgooutoIMedinaalongwiththeirIamilies
drivingtheircamels.andMedinaisbetterIorthemiItheyweretoknowit.ThenYemen
will be conquered and some people will go out oI Medina along with their Iamilies
drivingtheircamels,andMedinaisbetterIorthemiItheyweretoknowit.ThenIraqwill
be conquered and some people will go out oI it along with their Iamilies driving their
camels,andMedinaisbetterIorthemiItheyweretoknowit.
Book7,Number3201:
SuIyanb.AbuZuhairheardAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)say:Yemenwill
be conquered and some people will go away (to that country) driving their camels and
carryingtheirIamiliesonthemandthosewhoareundertheirauthority,whileMedinais
better Ior them iI they were to know it. Then Syria will be conquered and some people
willgoawaydrivingtheircamelsalongwiththemandcarryingtheirIamilieswiththem
and those who are under their authority, while Medina isbetterIortheniiItheywereto
know it. Thtn lraq will be conquered and some people will go away (to that country)
drivingtheircamelsandcarryingtheirIamilieswiththemandthosewhoareundertheir
authority.whileMedinaisbetterIorthemiItheyweretoknowit.
2Chapter87:WHENPEOPLEWILLABANDONMEDINA
Book7,Number3202:
Salid b. Musayyib heard Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) say that 'Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) said about Medina: Its inhabitants will abandon it,
whereas it is good Ior them and it will become the haunt oI beasts and birds. (Imam
MuslimsaidthatAbuSaIwan,oneoIthenarratorswhosenamewas'Abdullahb.'Abdal-
Malik,wasanorphanandIbnjuraijtookhimunderhiscareIortenyears.)
Book7,Number3203:
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) say: They (the residents oI) Medina will abandon Medina whereas it is good Ior
them and it will be haunted by beasts and birds, and two shepherds will come out Irom
Muzainahintending(togo)towardsMedinaandtendingtheirherd,andwillIindnothing
butwildernessthereuntilwhentheywillreachthemountainpathoIWada,theywillIall
downontheirIaces.
2Chapter 88: BETWEEN THE GRAVE (OE THE HOLY PROPHET) AND THE
PULPITTHEREISAGARDENEROMTHEGARDENSOEPARADISE
Book7,Number3204:
AbduUahb. Zaidal-Mazini(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedAllah'sMessenger(may
peace be upon him) as saying: That which is between my house" and my pulpit is a
gardenIromthegardensoIParadise.
Book7,Number3205:
Abdullahb.Zaidal-AnsariheardAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:
That which exists between my pulpit and my house is a garden Irom the gardens oI
Paradise.
Book7,Number3206:
him)assaying:ThatwhichexistsbetweenmyhouseandmypulpitisagardenIromthe
gardensoIParadise,andmypulpitisuponmycistern.
2Chapter89:UHUDISAMOUNTAIN:ITLOVESUSANDWELOVEIT
Book7,Number3207:
Abu Humaid (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We went out along with Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) in the expedition oI Tabuk, and Humaid Iurther
related:WeproceededuntilwereachedthevalleyoIQura;andAllah'sMessenger(may
peacebeuponhim)said:IamgoingIorth,sohewhoamongyouwantstomoveIastwith
memaydoso;andhewholikestogoslowlymaydoso.WeproceededuntilMedinawag
withinoursight.andhesaid:ThisisTibba(anothernameoIMedina);thisisUbud,the
mountainwhichlovesusandweloveit.
Book7,Number3208:
Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (way peace be
uponhim)assaying:Ohudisamountainwhichlovesusandwhichwelove.Thishadith
is narrated by Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) with another chain oI
transmitters (and the words are):" AIlah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) cast a
glanceatUbudandsaid:Ubudisamountainwhichlovesusandweloveit."
2Chapter90:THEMERITOEPRAYINGINTHETWOMOSQUES,ATMECCAAND
MEDINA
Book7,Number3209:
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleasedwithhim)narratedItdirectlyIromAllah'sApostle'(may
peace be upon him) having said this: A prayer in my mosque is a thousand times more
excellent than a prayer in any other mosque, except Masjid al-Haram (Mosque oI the
Ka'ba).
Book7,Number3210:
him)assaying:Prayerinmymosqueismoreexcellentthanathousandprayersobserved
inothermosquesexcepttheMasjidal- Haram.
Book7, Number3211:
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Prayer in the mosque oI Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) is more excellent than a thousand prayers in other
mosquesexcepttheMasjidal-Haram,IorAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)is
thelastoItheApostles,andhismosqueisthelastoIthemosques.AbuSalamaandAbu
Abdullah(twooIthenarratorsinthischainoInarrationssaid:Wehadnodoubtthatwhat
Abu Haraira (Allah be pleased with him) had said was Irom Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim),andsowedidnotliketogetanattestationIromAbuHurairaabout
thishadithuntilAbuHuraira(Allahbepleasedwithhim)died.Wediscussedit(theissue
oIgettingattestationIromAbuHuraira)amongstourselvesandblamedoneanotherasto
why we did not talk about it to Abu Huraira regarding it so that he could attribute its
transmissiontoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)incasehehadheardItIrom
him.Whilewewerediscussingitaswesatwith'Abdullahb.Ibrahlmb.Qariz;wemadea
mention oI this hadith, and our omission (in getting its attestation) about its direct
transmission by Abu Huraira Irom him (the Holy Proohet) ; thereupon Abdullah b.
Ibrahim said to us: I bear witness to the IactthatIheardAbuHuraira(Allahbepleased
withhim)saythatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:IamthelastoIthe
ApostlesandmymosqueisthelastoIthemosques.
Book7,Number3212:
Yahya b. Sa'id (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I said to Abu Salih: Did you hear
AbuHuraira(Allahbepleasedwithhim)makingamentionoItheexcellenceoIprayerin
themosqueoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)?Hesaid:No(Ididnothear
directly Irom Abu Huraira), but I heard Abdullah b. Ibrahlm b. Qariz; say that' he had
heardIromAbuHuraira(Allahbepleasedwithhim)thatAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
be upon him) had said: Prayer in this mosque oI mine is betterthanathousandprayers.
or.islikeonethousandprayersobservedinothermosquesbesidesIt,exceptthatitbein
al-Masjidal-Haram.ThishadithhasbeennarratedbyYabyab.Sa'idwiththesamechain
oItransmitters.
Book7,Number3213:
him)assaying:PrayerinthismosqueoImineisbetterthanathousandprayers(observed
inothermosque.)besidesit,exceptthatoIMasjidal-Haram.
Book7,Number3214:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIUbaidullahwiththesamechainoI
transmitters.
Book7,Number3215:
Ibn'Umarreported:IheardAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)sayinglikethis.
Book7,Number3216:
IbnUmarnarratedIromAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)ahadlthlikethis.
Book7,Number3217:
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that a woman Iell ill and she said: In
case Allah cures me I will certainly go and observe prayer in Bait al-Maqdis. She
recoveredandsoshemadepreparationstogoout(tothatplace).ShecametoMaimuna.
thewiIeoIAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim).andaItergreetinghersheinIormed
heraboutit,whereuponshesaid:Stayhere.andeattheprovision(whichyouhadmade)
andobserveprayerInthemosqueoItheMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim).IorIheard
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say: Prayer In it is better than a thousand
prayersobservedinothermosquesexceptthemosqueoItheKa'ba.
2Chapter 91: DO NOT UNDERTAKE JOURNEY (PURELY EOR VISIT TO THE
SACREDPLACES)BUTTOTHREEMOSQUES
Book7,Number3218:
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported it directly Irom Allah's Apostle (may
peace be upon him) that he said: Do not undertake journey but to three mosques: this
mosqueoImine,theMosqueoIal-HaramandtheMosqueoIAqsa(Baital-Maqdis).
Book7,Number3219:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Zuhri (but with this change oI words)
thathe(Allah'sApostle)said:"Undertakejourneytothreemosques."
Book7,Number3220:
AbuHaraira(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedAllah'sMessenger(waypeacebeupon
him)assaying:Oneshouldundertakejourneytothreemosques:themosqueoItheKa'ba,
mymosque,andthemosqueoIElia(Baital-Maqdis).
2Chapter 92: THE MOSQUE EOUNDED ON PIETY IS THE MOSQUE OE THE
APOSTLE(MAYPEACEBEUPONHIM)ATMEDINA
Book7,Number3221:
AbuSalamab.Abdal-Rabmanreported:'Abdal-Rabmanb.AbuSa'idal-Khudri(Allah
bepleasedwithhim)happenedtopassbymeandIsaidtohim.Howdidyouhearyour
IathermakingmentionoIthemosqueIoundedonPiety?Hesaid:MyIathersaid:Iwent
toAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)ashewasinthehouseoIoneoIhiswives,
andsaid:MessengeroIAllah,whichoIthetwomosquesisIoundedonpiety?Thereupon
hetookahandIuloIpebblesandthrewthemonthegroundandthensaid:Thisisthevery
mosque oI yours (mosque at Medina). He (the narrator) said: I bear witness that I heard
yourIathermakingmentionoIit.
Book7,Number3222:
AbuSa'idreportedIromAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)ahadlthlikethis,but
inthechainoItransmittersnomentionwasmadeoIAbdal- Rahmanb.AbuSa'id.
2Chapter 93: EMINENCE OE THE MOSQUE OE QUBA'AND EXCELLENCE OE
PRAYERINIT
Book7,Number3132:
IbnUmarreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)visited(themosque)
atQuba'ridingandonIoot.
Book7,Number3224:
uponhim)cametothemosqueatQuba'ridingandonIoot,andheobservedtworak'ahs
oI(NaIlprayer)init.
Book7,Number3225:
Ibn'UmarreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)cametoQuba'riding
aswellasonIoot.
Book7,Number3226:
ThishadithhasbeenreportedontheauthorityoIIbnUmar(Allahbepleasedwiththem)
withanotherchainoItransmitters.
Book7,Number3227:
Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim)usedtocometoQuba'ridingandonIoot
Book7,Number3228:
Ibn'Umarhadnarratedthis hadiththroughanotherchainoItransmitters.
Book7,Number3229:
Ibn Umar used to come to Quba' on every Saturday and he said: I saw Allah's Apostle
(maypeacebeuponhim)coming(tothisplace)oneverySaturday.
Book7,Number3230:
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to
cometoQuba',i.e.(hecame)oneverySaturday,andheusedtocomeridingoronIoot.
IbnDinar(anothernarrator)saidthatIbnUmarusedtodolikethis.Thishadlthhasbeen
narratedontheauthorityoIIbnDinar,buthemadenomentionoI:"EverySaturday."
Book 8: The Book of Marriage (Kitab AI-Nikah)
2INTRODUCTION
Marriage is a social institution as old as the human race itselI. It may be deIined as a
relationbetweenamanandawomanwhichisrecognisedbycustomorlawandinvolves
certainrightsandduties,bothinthecaseoIthepartiesenteringtheUnion,andincaseoI
thechildrenbornoIit.MarriagehasthustwomainIunctionstoperIorm:itisthemeans
adoptedbyhumansocietyIorregulatingrelationsbetweenthesexes;anditIurnishesthe
mechanismbymeansoIwhichtherelationsoIachildtothecommunityisdetermined.
The rites and ceremonies oI marriage have been diIIerent with diIIerent peoples and in
diIIerent ages. but these two Iunctions mentioned above are common even where in
marriage. It always implies the right oI sexual intercourse as allowed and recognised by
societyandthedutiesoItheparentsinbringingupchildren.
IslamrecognisesthisinstitutionandacceptsitasthebasisoIhumansocietyaIterpurging
itoIallthoseevilswhichhadpenetratedit.
Eirstly,IslamdoesnotregarditasauniononlyIorthegratiIicationoIsexuallost,buta
social contract with wide and varied responsibilities and duties. The reason behind it is
that,accordingtotheDivineEaith,awomanisnotaplaythinginthehandoIman.buta
spiritualandmoralbeingwhoisentrustedtohimonthesacredpledgetowhichAllahis
made a witness. The wiIe is, thereIore, not meant. to provide sensuous pleasure only to
themale,buttoIullyco-operatewithhiminmakingtheliIeoItheIamilyandultimately
oIthewholehumanitysigniIicantlymeaningIul.
TheHolyQur'anhasinsomanyversespointedoutthediIIerentpurposesoImarriage.It
states:" And oI His signs is that He has created wives Ior you Irom yourselves that you
mightIindquietoIwindinthem,andHeputbetweenyouloveandaIIection"(xxx.21).
InthisverseithasbeensaidthattheIemaleisnotinIeriorto themaleinthesensethatthe
IormeriscreatedoutoIasuperiorstuIIwhilethelattercomesoIabaseorigin.Bothman
and woman are the progeny oI Adam andthusbothhavethesamesoul.ThepurposeoI
marriage,accordingtotheHolyQur'an,isthereIore,theunionoIthetwosoulswhichare
oneinessence.TheirseparateexistenceisanunnaturalstateoItheirbeingwhichchanges
Intothenaturalstatewhentheyareunitedbymarriageandthusarebroughtclosetoeach
otherphysically,mentallyandemotionally.
Both man and woman are the joint heirs oI the grace oI liIe, and unless there is a very
close and intimate Iorm oI companionship in them, they cannot enjoy the true grace oI
liIe." He it is Who created you Irom a single soul, and oI the same did He make his
spouse,thathemightIindcomIortinher"(vii.189)."ComIort"impliesmuchmorethana
mere sexual gratiIication. It is not too much to say that the whole conception oI the
marriagerelationinIslamischargedwithspiritualandmoralideas,andmustoInecessity
elevatethestatusoImatrimonialallianceintheindividualandsocialliIe.
In Islam the union oI the sexes has been puriIied and the joy oI the married relation
secured by the absolute prohibition oI every kind oI extra-matzimonial connection. The
HolyQur'anstressesuponthepeopletomarryasitisthemosteIIectivemeanswhereby
one can lead a virtuous liIe Iree Irom immorality and emotional inhibition. The Holy
Qur'an says:" They (your wives) are as a garment to you, and you are as a garment to
them"(ii.187).ThemutualrelationoIhusbandandwiIeisheredescribedinwordswhich
could not be surpassed in beauty. Herein is the correct description oI the relationship
between the two. The husband and the wiIe are Ior mutual support, mutual comIort and
mutualprotection,IittingintoeachotherasgarmentsIitintoeachother.
Then the Holy Qur'an also makes it clear that this union is not a temporary relationship
betweentwoindividualsoIoppositesexes:Itisapermanent andenduringrelationshipin
thesensethatboththepartiesshouldputintheirearnestendeavourstoleadtheirlivesin
perIectharmonyandacquittingthemselvescreditablyoItheresponsibilitiessaddledupon
thembyenteringintothissacredcontract.
The Holy Qur'an Iarther points out that sexual gratiIication in the married liIe is not
meantonlyIorthesatisIactionoIthephysicallust,butitmustbedirectedtosomehigher
ends." Your women are tilth Ior you, so go into your tilth as ye like, and provide
beIorehandIoryoursouls,andIearAllahandknowthatyouaregoingtomeetHim"(iii.
223).HerethewivesarelikenedtothecultivablelandwhichareploughedIorsowingand
reapingtheproduce(intheIormoIoIIspring)andnotmerelyIorcarnalindulgence.The
concludingpartoItheversereIerstostillhigherandsublimerendswhichtellthatevenin
the height oI carnal pleasures the moral and spiritual responsibilities should not in any
waybelostsightoI;ratheroneshouldbemoreconscioustothemwhenoneisenjoying
physical pleasures as these are the moments when the Iear oI the Lord and the
accountabilityintheHereaIterislikelytobeblurredoreIIacedIromone'smind.
2Chapter1:ONEWHOCANSUPPORTAWIEESHOULDMARRY
Book8,Number3231:
'Alqama reported: While I was walking with 'Abdullah at Mina, 'Uthman happened to
meet him. He stopped there and began to talk with him. Uthman said tohim:Abu'Abd
al-Rahman,shouldwenotmarryyoutoayounggirlwhomayrecalltoyousomeoIthe
pastoIyourbygonedays;thereuponhesaid:IIyousayso,Allah'sMessenger(maypeace
beuponhim)said:0youngmen,thoseamongyouwhocansupportawiIeshouldmarry,
Ior it restrains eyes Irom casting (evil glances). and preserves one Irom immorality; but
those who cannot should devote themselves to Iasting Ior it is a means oI controlling
sexualdesire.
Book8,Number3232:
'Alqama reported: While I was going along with 'Abdullah b. Ma'sud (Allah he pleased
withhim)inMina,'Uthmanb.'AIIan(Allahbepleasedwithhim)happenedtomeethim
and said: Come here, Abu 'Abd al-Rahman (kunya oI Abdullah b. Mas'ud), and he
isolatedhim(Iromme),andwhen'Abdullah(b.Mas'ud)sawthattherewasnoneed(Ior
thisprivacy),hesaidtome:'Alqama,comeon,andsoIwentthere.(Then)'Uthmansaid
tohim:AbuAbdal-Rahman,shouldwenotmarryyoutoavirgingirlthatyourpastmay
berecalledtoyourmind?'Abdullahsaid:IIyousayso,therestoIthehadithisthesame
asnarratedabove.
Book8,Number3233:
Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) (Allah be pleased withhim)reportedthatAllah'sMessenger(may
peace be upon him) said to us: 0 young men, those among you who can support a wiIe
should marry, Ior it restrains eyes (Irom casting evil glances) and preserves one Irom
immorality; but he who cannot aIIord It should observe Iast Ior it is a means oI
controllingthesexualdesire.
Book8,Number3234:
Abual-Rahmanb.Yazidsaid:Iandmyuncle'Alqamaandal-Aswadwentto'Abdullahb.
Mas'ud (Allah be pleased with him). He (the narrator Iurther) said: I was at that time
young, and he narrated a hadith which it seemed he narrated Ior me that Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) said like one transmittedbyMu'awiya,andIurther
added:Ilostnotimeinmarrying.
Book8,Number3235:
'Abd al-Rahman b. Yazid reported on the authority oI Abdullah: We went to him, and I
wastheyoungestoIall(oIus),buthedidnotmention:"Ilostnotimeinmarrying."
Book8,Number3236:
Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported that some oI the Companions oI Allah's
Apostle (may peace be upon him) asked his (the Prophet's) wives about the acts that he
perIormed in private. Someone among them (among his Companions) said: I will not
marrywomen;someoneamongthemsaid:I willnoteatmeat;andsomeoneamongthem
said: I will notliedowninbed.He(theHolyProphet)praisedAllahandgloriIiedHim,
and said: What has happened to these people that they say soandso,whereasIobserve
prayer and sleep too; I observe Iast and suspend observing them; I marry women also?
AndhewhoturnsawayIrommySunnah,hehasnorelationwithMe
Book8,Number3237:
Sa'db.AbiWaqqas(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reported:TheMessenggeroIAllah(may
peace be upon him) rejected (the idea) oI Uthman b. Muz'unliving in celibacy (saying):
And iI he (the Holy Prophet) had given me permission We would have got ourselves
castrated.
Book8,Number3238:
Sa'id b. al-Musayyib reported: I heard Sa'd (b. Abi Waqqas) saying that the idea oI
'Uthmanb.Maz'unIorlivingincelibacywasrejected(bytheHolyProphet),andiIhehad
beengivenpermissiontheywouldhavegotthemselvescastrated.
Book8,Number3239:
Sa'id b. al Musayyib heard Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas (Allah be pleased with him) saying that
Uthmanb.Maz'undecidedtoliveincelibacy,butAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him) Iorbade him to do so, and iI he had permitted him, we would have got ourselves
castrated.
2Chapter2:HEWHOSEESAWOMAN,ANDHISHEARTISAEEECTED,SHOULD
COMETOHISWIEE,ANDSHOULDHAVEINTERCOURSEWITHHER
Book8,Number3240:
JabirreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)sawawoman,andsohe
came to his wiIe, Zainab, as she was tanning a leather and had sexual intercourse with
her.Hethenwent tohisCompanionsandtoldthem:Thewomanadvancesandretiresin
theshapeoIadevil,sowhenoneoIyouseesawoman,heshouldcometohiswiIe,Ior
thatwillrepelwhatheIeelsinhisheart.
Book8,Number3241:
Jabirb.'AbdullahreportedthatAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)sawawoman;
and the rest oI the hadith was narrated but (with this exception) that he said he came to
hiswiIeZainab,whowastanninga(pieceoI)leather,andhemadenomentionoI:"She
retiresintheshapeoIsatan."
Book8,Number3242:
JabirheardAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)say:WhenawomanIascinatesany
oneoIyouandshecaptivateshisheart,heshouldgotohiswiIeandhaveanintercourse
withher,IoritwouldrepelwhatheIeels.
2Chapter 3: TEMPORARY MARRIAGE AND ITS PROHIBITION EOR ALL TIMES
TOCOME
Book8,Number3243:
Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported: We were on an expedition with Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) and we had no women with us. We said: Should we not have
ourselves castrated? He (the Holy Prophet) Iorbade us to do so He then granted us
permissionthatweshouldcontracttemporarymarriageIorastipulatedperiodgivingher
a garment, and 'Abdullah then recited this verse: 'Those who believe do not make
unlawIul the good things which Allah has made lawIul Ior you, and do not transgress.
Allahdoesnotliketrangressers"(al-Qur'an,v.87).
Book8,Number3244:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIJarirwiththesamechainoItransmitters
andhealsorecitedthis(above-mentionedverse)tous,buthedidnotsaythat'Abdullah
recitedit.
Book8,Number3245:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Isma'il with the same chain oI
transmitters(andthewordsare):"Wewereyoung,sowesaid:Allah'sMessenger,should
we not have ourselves castrated? But he (the narrator) did not say; We were on an
expedition."
Book8,Number3246:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah and Salama b. al-Akwa' said: There came to us the proclaimer oI
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)andsaid:Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
upon him) has granted you permission to beneIit yourselves, i. e. to contract temporary
marriagewithwomen.
Book8,Number3247:
Salama b. al. Akwa' and Jabir b. Abdullah reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be
uponhim)cametousandpermittedustocontracttemporarymarriage.
Book8,Number3248:
Ibn Uraij reported: 'Ati' reported that jibir b. Abdullah came to perIorm 'Umra, and we
cametohisabode,andthepeopleaskedhimaboutdiIIerentthings,andthentheymadea
mention oI temporary marriage, whereupon he said: Yes, we had been beneIiting
ourselves by this temporarymarriageduringtheliIetimeoItheHolyProphet(maypeace
beuponhim)andduringthetinieoIAbi!Bakrand'Umar.
Book8,Number3249:
Jabirb.'Abdullahreported:WecontractedtemporarymarriagegivingahandIuloI(tales
orIlourasadowerduringtheliIetimeoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)and
durnigthetimeoIAbuBakruntil'UmarIorbadeitinthecaseoI'Amrb.Huraith.
Book8,Number3250:
AbuNadrareported:WhileIwasinthecompanyoIJabirb.Abdullah,apersoncameto
himandsaidthatIbn'AbbasandIbnZubairdiIIeredonthetwotypesoIMut'as(Tamattu'
oIHajj1846andTamattu'withwomen),whereuponJabirsaid:Weusedtodothesetwo
duringtheliIetimeoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim).UmarthenIorbadeus
todothem,andsowedidnotreverttothem.
Book8,Number3251:
Iyasb.SalamareportedontheauthorityoIhisIatherthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
be upon him) gave sanction Ior contracting temporary marriage Ior three nights in the
yearoIAutas1847andthenIorbadeit.
Book8,Number3252:
SabraJuhannireported:Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)permittedtemporary
marriageIorus.SoIandanotherpersonwentoutandsawawomanoIBana'Amir,who
waslikeayounglong-neckedshe-camel.Wepresentedourselvestoher(Iorcontracting
temporary marriage), whereupon she said: What dower would you give me? I said: My
cloak. And my companion also said: My cloak. And the cloak oI-my companion was
superiortomycloak,butIwasyoungerthanhe.SowhenshelookedatthecloakoImy
companionshelikedit,andwhenshecastaglanceatmeIlookedmoreattractivetoher.
She then said: Well, you and your cloak are suIIicient Ior me. I remained with her Ior
threenights,andthenAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Hewhohasany
suchwomanwithwhomhehadcontractedtemporarymarriage,heshouldletheroII.
Book8,Number3253:
Rabi'b.SabrareportedthathisIatherwentonanexpeditionwithAllah'sMessenger(may
peacebeuponhim)duringtheVictoryoIMecca,andwestayedthereIorIiIteendays(i.
e.IorthirteenIulldaysandadayandanight),andAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him)permittedustocontracttemporarymarriagewithwomen.SoIandanotherpersonoI
mytribewentout,andIwasmorehandsomethanhe,whereashewasalmostugly.Each
oneoIushadacloaks,Mycloakwaswornout,whereasthe cloakoImycousinwasquite
new. As we reached the lower or the upper side oI Mecca, we came across a young
womanlikeayoungsmartlong-neckedshe-camel.Wesaid:IsitpossiblethatoneoIus
maycontracttemporarymarriagewithyou?Shesaid:Whatwillyougivemeasadower?
Each one oI us spread his cloak. She began to cast a glance on both the persons. My
companionalsolookedatherwhenshewascastingaglanceathersideandhesaid:This
cloak oI his is worn out, whereas my cloak is quite new. She, however, said twice or
thrice:Thereisnoharmin(accepting)thiscloak(theoldone).SoIcontractedtemporary
marriagewithher,andIdidnotcomeout(oIthis)untilAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
uponhim)declareditIorbidden.
Book8,Number3254:
Rabi' b. S'abra al-jahanni reported on the authority oI his Iather. We went with Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)toMeccaduringtheyearoIVictoryandhenarrated
likethisahadithtransmittedbyBishr(thepreviousone)butwiththis addition:"Shesaid:
Can it be possible?" And it is also mentioned in it:"Hesaid:ThecloakoIthis(man)is
oldandwornout."
Book8,Number3255:
Sabra al-Juhanni reported on the authority oI his Iather that while he was with Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon hm) he said: 0 people, I had permitted you to contract
temporary marriage with women, but Allah has Iorbidden it (now) until the Day oI
Resurrection. Sohewhohasany(womanwiththistypeoImarriagecontract)heshould
letheroII,anddonottakebackanythingyouhavegiventothen(asdower).
Book8,Number3256:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI 'Abd al-'Aziz b 'Umar with the same
chain oI transmitters, and he said: I saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
standing between the pillar and the gate (oI the Ka'ba) and he was relating a hadith as
narratedbyIbnNumair.
Book8,Number3257:
'Abd al-Malik b. Rabi' b. Sabraal-Juhanni reported on the authority oI his Iather who
narrated it on the authority oI his Iather (i e. 'Abd al-Malik's grandIather, Sabura al-
juhanni):Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)permittedustocontracttemporary
marriageintheYearoIVictory,asweenteredMecce,andwedidcomeoutoIitbuthe
Iorbadeustodoit.
Book8,Number3258:
Sabra b. Ma'bad reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) permitted his
CompanionstocontracttemporarymarriagewithwomenintheYearoIVictory.SoIand
a Iriend oI mine Irom Banu Sulaim went out, until we Iound a young woman oI Banu
Amirwhowaslikeayoungshe-camelhavingalongneck.WemadeproposaltoherIor
contractingtemporarymarriagewithus,andpresentedtoherourcloaks(asdower).She
began to look and Iound me more handsome than my Iriend, but Iound the cloak oI my
Iriend more beautiIul than my cloak. She thought in her wind Ior a while, but then
preIerred me to my Iriend. So I remained with her Ior three (nights), and then Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)commandedustopartwiththem(suchwomen).
Book8,Number3259:
Rabi' b. Sabra reported on the authority oIhisIatherthatAllah'sApostle(maypeacebe
uponhim)prohibitedthecontractingoItemporarymarriage.
Book8,Number3260:
Rabi' b. Sabra reported on the authority oI his Iather that Allah's Messenger (maypeace
beuponhim)IorbadeontheDayoIVictorytocontracttemporarymarriagewithwomen.
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Rabi' b. Sabra that Allah's Messenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)IorbadetocontracItemporarymarriagewith womenatthetime
oIVictory,andthathisIatherhadcontractedthemarriageIortworedcloaks.
Book8,Number3261:
'Urwa b. Zabair reported that 'Abdullah b. Zubair (Allah be pleased with him) stood up
(and delivered an address) in Mecca saying: Allah has made blind the hearts oI some
people as He has deprived them oI eyesight that they give religious verdict in Iavour oI
temporarymarriage,whilehewasalludingtoaperson(Ibn'Abbas).IbnAbbascalledhim
and said: You are an uncouth person, devoid oI sense. By my liIe, Mut'a was practised
duringtheliIetimeoItheleaderoIthepious(hemeantAllah'sMessenger,maypeacebe
uponhim),andIbnZubairsaidtohim:justdoityourselves,andbyAllah,iIyoudothatI
willstoneyouwithyourstones.IbnShihabsaid.Khalidb.Muhajirb.SaiIullahinIormed
me:WhileIwassittinginthecompanyoIaperson,apersoncametohimandheasked
Ior a religious verdict about Mut'a and he permitted him to do it. Ibn Abu 'Amrah al-
Ansari(Allahbepleasedwithhim)saidtohim:Begentle.Itwaspermittedin- theearly
days oI Islam, (Ior one) who was driven to it under the stress oI necessity just as (the
eating oI) carrion and the blood and Ilesh oI swine and then Allah intensiIied (the
commands oI) His religion and prohibited it (altogether). Ibn Shihab reported: Rabi' b.
SabratoldmethathisIather(Sabra)said:Icontractedtemporarymarriagewithawoman
oI Banu 'Amir Ior two cloaks during the liIetime oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) ; then he Iorbade us to do Mut'a. Ibn Shihab said: I heard Rabi' b. Sabra
narratingittoUmarb.'Abdal-'AzizandIwassittingthere.
Book8,Number3262:
Sabraal-JuhannireportedontheauthorityoIhisIather:Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
upon him) prohibited the contracting oI temporary marriage and said: Behold, it is
IorbiddenIromthisverydayoIyourstotheDayoIResurrection,andhewhohasgiven
something(asadower)shouldnottakeitback.
Book8,Number3263:
'Alib.AbiTalibreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)prohibitedon
theDayoIKhaibarthecontractingoItemporarymarriagewithwomenandtheeatingoI
theIleshoIdomesticasses.
Book8,Number3264:
MaliknarratedthishadithontheauthorityoIthesamechainoItrans- wittersthat'Alib.
AbilTalibsaidtoaperson:Youareapersonledastray;Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
uponhim)Iorbadeus(todoMut'a),asisstatedInthehadithtransmittedontheauthority
oIYahyab.Malik.
Book8,Number3265:
Muhammad b. 'Ali narrated on the authority oI his Iather 'Ali that Allah's Apostle (may
peace be upon him) on the Day oI Khaibar prohibited Ior ever the contracting oI
temporarymarriageandeatingoItheIleshoIthedomesticasses.
Book8,Number3266:
'Ali (Allahbepleasedwithhim)heardthatIbnAbbas(Allahbepleasedwiththem)gave
somerelaxationinconnectionwiththecontractingoItemporarymarriage,whereuponhe
said: Don't be hasty (in your religious verdict), Ibn 'Abbas, Ior Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim)ontheDayoIKhaibarprohibitedIoreverthedoingoIit-Andeating
oItheIleshoIdomesticasses.
Book8,Number3267:
'Ali (Allah be pleased with him) said to Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) that
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) on the Day oI Khaibar Iorbade Iorever the
contractingoItemporarymarriageandtheeatingoItheIleshoIdomesticasses.
2Chapter 4: IT IS EORBIDDEN TO COMBINE A WOMAN AND HER EATHER'S
SISTER, OR A WOMAN AND HER MOTHER'S SISTER TOGETHER IN
MARRIAGE
Book8,Number3268:
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace upon
him) having said this: One should not combine a woman and her Iather's sister, nor a
womanandhermother'ssisterinmarriage.
Book8,Number3269:
upon him) Iorbade combining oI Iour women in marriage: a woman with her tather's
sister,andawomanwithhermother'ssister.
Book8,Number3270:
AbuHuraira(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reported:IheardAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
beuponhim)say:Eather'ssistershouldnotbecombinedwithherbrother'sdaughter,nor
thedaughteroIasisterwithhermother'ssister.
Book8,Number3271:
uponhim)IorbadeapersontocombineinmarriageawomanaridherIather'ssister,anda
womanandhermother'ssister.IbnShihabsaid:SoweregardedthepaternalauntoIher
(wiIe's)IatherandthematernalauntoIher(wiIe's)Iatheratthesamelevel.
Book8,Number3272:
him)assaying:OneshouldnotcombineinmarriageawomanwithherIather'ssister,or
hermother'ssister.
Book8,Number3273:
Book8,Number3274:
him)assaying:AmanmustnotmakeproposaloImarriagetoawomanwhenhisbrother
hasdonesoalready.AndhemustnotoIIerapriceIorathingIorwhichhisbrotherhad
alreadyoIIeredaprice;andawomanmustnotbecombinedinmarriagewithherIather's
sister,norwithhermother'ssister,andawomanmustnotasktohavehersisterdivorced
inordertodepriveheroIwhatbelongstoher,butshemustmarry,becauseshewillhave
whatAllahhasdecreedIorher.
Book 8,Number3275:
uponhim)IorbadethecombiningoIawomaninmarriagewithherIather'ssister,orwith
her mother's sister, or that a woman should ask Ior divorce Ior her sister in order to
depriveheroIwhatbelongstoher.Allah,theExalted'andMajestic,isherSustainertoo.
Book8,Number3276:
upon him) Iorbade to combine a woman and her Iather's sister, and a woman and her
mother'ssister.
Book8,Number3277:
AhadithlikethishasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoIAmrb.Dinar
2Chapter 5: MUHRIM (ONE WHO IS IN THE STATE OE IHRAM) IS EORBIDDEN
TO MARRY AND THE DISAPPROVAL OE GIVING THE PROPOSAL (IN THIS
STATE)
Book8,Number3278:
Nubaihb.Wahbreportedthat'Umarb.UbaidullahintendedtomarryTalhab.'Umarwith
thedaughteroIShaibab.Jubair;sohesentamessengertoAbanb.Uthmantoattendthe
marriage,andhewasatthattimetheAmiroIHajj.Abansaid:Iheard'Uthmanb.'AIIan
saythatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)hadstated:AMuhrimmustneither
marryhimselI,norarrangethemarriageoIanotherone,norshouldhemaketheproposal
oImarriage.
Book8,Number3279:
Nubaihb.Wahbreported:Umarb.Ubaidullahb.Ma'marsentmetoAbanb.Uthmanas
hewantedtomaketheproposaloIthemarriageoIhissonwiththedaughteroIShaibab.
Uthman. He (Aban b. Uthman) was at that time (busy) in the seasonoI Pilgrimage. He
said:IdeemhimtobeamanoIthedesert(Ioritisacommonthing)thataMuhrimcan
neither marry, nor is he allowed to be married to anyone. It is Uthman (b. AIIan) who
reportedthistousIromAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim).
Book8,Number3280:
Uthmanb.'AIIanreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)hadsaid:A
MuhrimshouldneithermarryhimselI,norshouldhebegotmarriedtoanyone,norshould
hemaketheproposaloImarriage.
Book8,Number3281:
'Uthman (b. 'AIIan) reported it directly Irom Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him)
that he said: A Muhrim should neithermarry (in that state) nor make the proposal oI
marriage.
Book8,Number3282:
Nabaih b. Wahb reported that Umar b. 'Ubaidullah b. Ma'mar intended to marryhisson
TalhawiththedaughteroIShaibab.JubairduringthePilgrimage.Abanb.Uthmanwas
at that time the Amir oI Pilgrims. So he ('Umar b. Ubaidullah) sent someone (as a
messenger)toAbansaying:IintendtomarryTalhab.'UmarandIearnestlydesireyouto
be present there (in this ceremony oI marriage). Aban said to him: I Iind you a block-
headed 'Iraqi. I heard 'Uthman b. 'AIIan say that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him)said:AMuhrimshouldnotmarry.
Book8,Number3283:
him)marriedMaimulnainthestateoIIhram.IbnNumairmadethisaddition:"Inarrated
it to Zuhri and he said: Yazid b.al-Asamm(Allahbepleasedwithhim)told methathe
(theHolyProphet)marriedherwhenhewasnotamuhrim."
Book8,Number3284:
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Allah's Messenger. (may peace be
uponhim)marriedMaimunawhilehewasaMuhrim.
Book8,Number3285:
Yazidb.al-Asammreported:MaimunadaughteroIal-HarithnarratedtomethatAllah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) married her and he was not in the state oI Ihram.
Andshe(Maimuna)wasmymother'ssisterandthatoIIbn'Abbas(Allahbepleasedwith
them).
2Chapter 6: PROHIBITION OE ONE" S MAKING THEPROPOSALOEMARRIAGE
WHEN IT HAS ALREADY BEEN MADE BY ONE'S BROTHER UNTIL HE
PERMITSORGIVESHERUP
Book8,Number3286:
IbnUmar(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reportedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)
ashavingsaidthis:Noneamongstyoushouldoutbidanotherinatransaction,norshould
hemakeproposalsoImarriageupontheproposalmadebysomeoneelse.
Book8,Number3287:
as having said this: A person should not enter into a transaction when his brother (had
alreadyenteredintobutnotIinalised),andheshouldnotmakeproposaloImarriageupon
theproposalalreadymadebyhisbrother,untilhepermitsit.
Book8,Number3288:
A hadith like this has been reported on the authority oI NaIi' with the same chain oI
transmitters.
Book8,Number3289:
him) as having Iorbidden a dweller oI the town selling the merchandise oI a villager or
outbiddinginasale(inorderthatanothermightIallintoasnare),orapersonmakingthe
proposaloImarriagewhenhisbrotherhasalreadymadesuchaproposal,orenteringinto
atransactionwhenhisbrotherhasalreadyentered;andawomanaskingthedivorceoIher
sisterinordertodepriveheroIwhatbelongstoher.'Amrmadethisaddition:"Theperson
shouldnotpurchaseinoppositiontohisbrother."
Book8,Number3290:
him)ashavingsaidthis:Donotoutbidinasaleinordertoensnare.Nomanshouldenter
into a transaction in which his brother has already entered, and no dweller oI the town
should sell on behalI oI the villager. And no man should make a proposal oI marriage
whichhisbrotherhasalreadymadeandnowomanshouldaskIorthedivorceoIanother
(co-wiIe)inordertodepriveheroIwhatbelongstoher.
Book8,Number3291:
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority oI Zuhri with the same chain oI
transmittersbutwithaslightalteration.
Book8,Number3292:
him) as saying: The Muslim should not purchase in opposition to his brother, and he
shouldnotmaketheproposaloImarriageontheproposalalreadymadebyhisbrother.
Book8,Number3293:
Book8,Number3294:
'Uqbab.'AmirsaidonthepulpitthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:A
believeristhebrotheroIabeliever,soitisnotlawIulIorabelievertooutbidhisbrother,
and he should not propose an engagement when his brother has thus proposed until he
givesitup.
2Chapter7:ITISPROHIBITEDTOCONTRACTSHIGHARMARRIAGE
Book8,Number3295:
IbnUmar(Allahbepleasedwiththem)saidthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him) prohibited Shighar which means that a man gives his daughter in marriage on the
conditionthattheothergiveshisdaughtertohiminmarriagewith- outanydowerbeing
paidbyeither.
Book8,Number3296:
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority oI" Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be
pleasedwiththem)butwithaslightvariationoIwords.
Book8,Number3297:
uponhim)prohibitedShighar.
Book8,Number3298:
him)ashavingsaid:ThereisnoShigharinislam.
Book8,Number3299:
uponhim)prohibitedShighar.IbnNumairadded:Shigharmeansthatapersonshouldsay
totheotherperson:GivemethehandoIyourdaughterinmarriageandIwill(inreturn)
marrymydaughtertoyou;ormerrymeyoursister,andIwillmarrymysistertoyou.
Book8,Number3300:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Ibn Vmar with the same chain oI
transmitters,butthereisnomentionoIIbnNumair.
Book8,Number3301:
Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim)prohibitedShighar.
2Chapter8:EULEILLINGOECONDITIONINMARRIAGE
Book8,Number3302:
'Uqba b. Amir (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: The most worthy condition which must be IulIilled is that which
makessexualintercourselawIul.InthenarrationtransmittedbyIbnMuthanna(insteadoI
theword"condition")itis"conditions".
2Chapter 9: SEEKING CONSENT OE AL-THAYYIBIN MARRIAGE IN WORDS
ANDOEAVIRGININ(MEANINGEUL)SILENCE
Book8,Number3303:
him)ashavingsaid:Awomanwithoutahusband(ordivorcedorawidow)mustnotbe
married until she is consulted, and a virgin must not be married until her permission is
sought. They asked the Prophet oI Allah (may peace be upon him): How her (virgin's)
consentcanbesolicited?He(theHolyProphet)said:Thatshekeepssilence.
Book8,Number3304:
Book8,Number3305:
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: I asked Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) about a virgin whosemarriageissolemnisedbyherguardian,whetheritwas
necessaryornottoconsulther.Allah'sMesserger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Yes,she
must be consulted. 'A'isha reported: I told him that she Ieels shy, whereupon Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Hersilenceimpliesherconsent.
Book8,Number3306:
Ibn'Abbas(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)
as saying: A woman without a husband has wore right to her person than her guardian,
andavirgin'sconsentmustbeaskedIromher,andhersilenceimpliesherconsent.
Book8,Number3307:
IbnAbbas(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him) as saying: A woman who has been previously married (Thayyib)hasmorerightto
her person than her guardian. And a virgin should also be consulted, and her silence
impliesherconsent.
Book8,Number3308:
SuIyan reported on the basis oI the same chain oI transmitters (and the words are): A
womanwhohasbeenpreviouslymarried(Thayyib)hasmorerighttoherpersonthanher
guardian; and a virgin's Iather must ask her consent Irom her, her consent being her
silence,Attimeshesaid:HersilenceisheraIIirmation.
2Chapter10:ITISPERMISSIBLEEORTHEEATHERTOGIVETHEHANDOEHIS
DAUGHTERINMARRIAGEEVENWHENSHEISNOTEULLYGROWNUP
Book8,Number3309:
marriedmewhenIwassixyearsold,andIwasadmittedtohishouseattheageoInine.
She Iurther said: We went to Medina and I had an attack oI Iever Ior a month, and my
hairhadcomedowntotheearlobes.UmmRuman(mymother)cametomeandIwasat
thattimeonaswingalongwithmyplaymates.ShecalledmeloudlyandIwenttoherand
IdidnotknowwhatshehadwantedoIme.ShetookholdoImyhandandtookmetothe
door, and I was saying: Ha, ha (as iI I was gasping), until the agitation oI my heart was
over. She took me to a house, where had gathered the women oI the Ansar. They all
blessed me and wished me good luck and said: May you have share in good. She (my
mother) entrusted me to them. They washed my head and embellished me and nothing
Irightenedme.Allah'sMessenger(,maypeacebeuponhim)camethereinthemorning,
andIwasentrustedtohim.
Book8,Number3310:
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him)
married me when I was six years old, and I was admitted to his house when I was nine
yearsold.
Book8,Number3311:
'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)reportedthatAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)
marriedherwhenshewassevenyearsold,andhewastakentohishouseasabridewhen
shewasnine,andherdollswerewithher;andwhenhe(theHolyProphet)diedshewas
eighteenyearsold.
2Chapter 11: EXCELLENCE OE MARRYING OR BEING MARRIED DURING THE
MONTHOESHAWWALANDEXCELLENCEOETAKINGBRIDEINTHEHOUSE
DURINGTHISMONTH
Book8,Number3312:
contracted marriage with me in Shawwal and took me to his house as a bride during
Shawwal.Andwhoamongthe wivesoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)was
dearer to him than I, and' A'isha liked that the women (oI her Iamily) should enter the
housesasbridesduringthemonthoIShawwal.
Book8,Number3313:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI SuIyan with the same chain oI
transmitters,buthemadenomentionoItheactoI'A'isha(beingadmittedasawiIeinthe
houseoItheHolyProphet).
2Chapter 12: IT IS PERMISSIBLE TO CAST A GLANCE AT THE EACE AND THE
PALMSOEAWOMANWHOMONEINTENDS TOMARRY
Book8,Number3314:
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I was in the company oI Allah's
Messenger (way peace be upan him) when there came a man and inIormed him that he
hadcontractedtomarryawomanoItheAnsar.ThereuponAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
be upon him) said: Did you cast a glance at her? He said: No. He said: Go and cast a
glanceather,IorthereissomethingintheeyesoItheAnsar.
Book8,Number3315:
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: A man came to Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him) and said: I have contracted marriage with a woman oI the
Ansar,whereuponAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Didyoucastaglanceat
her, Ior there is something in the eyes oI the Ansar? He said: I did cast a glance at her,
whereupon he said: Eor what (dower) did you marry her? He said: Eor Iour 'uqiyas.
ThereuponAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)said:EorIour'uqiyas;itseemsasiI
youdigoutsilverIromthesideoIthismountain(andthatis whyyouarepreparedtopay
such a large amount oI dower). We have nothing which we should give you. There is a
possibilitythatwemaysendyoutoan(expedition)whereyoumayget(booty).Sohesent
thatman(intheexpedition)whichwasdespatchedtoBanu'Abs.
2Chapter13:THEDOWER
Book8,Number3316:
Sahl b. Sa'd al-Sa'idi (Allah be pleased with him) reported: A woman came to Allah's
Messenger.(maypeacebeuponhim)andsaid:MesserbgeroIAllah,Ihavecometoyou
toentrustmyselItoyou(youmaycontractmymarriagewithanyoneatyourdiscretion).
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)sawherandcastaglanceatherIromheadto
Ioot. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) then lowered his head. When the
womansawthathehadmadenodecisioninregardtoher,shesatdown.Therestoodupa
person Irom amongst his companions and said: Messenger oI Allah, marry her to me iI
you have no need oI her. He (the Holy Prophet) said: is there anything with you(which
you con give as a dower)? He said: No, Messenger oI Allah, by Allah I have nothing.
ThereuponAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Gotoyourpeople(Iamily)
and see iI you can Iind something. He returned and said: I have Iound nothing. The
Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: See even iI it is an Iron ring. He went
andreturnedandsaid:No,byGod,notevenanironring,butonlythislowergarmentoI
mine(Sahlsaidthathehadnouppergarment),halIoIwhich(Iampreparedtopartwith)
Iorher.ThereuponAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Howcanyourlower
garmentserveyourpurpose,Iorityouwearit,shewouldnotbeabletomakeanyuseoI
itandiIshewearsittherewouldnotbeanythingonyou?Themansatdownandasthe
sitting prolonged he stood up (in disappointment) and as he was going back Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded (him) to be called back, and as he
came,hesaidtohim:DoyouknowanypartoItheQur'an?Hesaid:Iknowsuchandsuch
surahs(andhecounted them).whereuponhesaid:CanyourecitethemIromheart(Irom
your memory)? He said: Yes, whereupon he (Allah's Messenger) said: Go, I have given
hertoyouinmarriageIorthepartoItheQur'anwhichyouknow.
Book8,Number3317:
This hadith has beennarrated on the authority oI Sahlb.Sa'dwithaminoralterationoI
words, but the hadith transmitted through Za'idah (the words are that the Holy Prophet)
said:Go,Ihavemarriedhertoyou,andyouteachhersomethingoItheQur'an.
Book8,Number3318:
Abu Salama b. 'Abd al-Rahman reported: I asked 'A'isha, the wiIe oI Allah's Messenger
(maypeacebeuponhim):WhatistheamountoIdoweroIAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
beuponhim)?Shesaid:Itwastwelve'uqiyasandonenash.Shesaid:Doyouknowwhat
is al-nash? I said: No. She said: It is halI oI uqiya, and it amounts to Iive hundred
dirhams,andthatwasthedowergivenbyAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)to
hiswives.
Book8,Number3319:
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) saw the trace oI
yellownesson'Abdal-Rahmanb.'AuIandsaid:Whatisthis?Thereuponhesaid:Allah's
Messenger,IhavemarriedawomanIoradate-stone'sweightoIgold.Hesaid:Godbless
you!HoldaweddingIeast,eveniIonlywithasheep.
Book8,Number3320:
Anasb.Malik(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedthat'Abdal-Rahmanb.'AuI(Allahbe
pleased withhim)marriedduringtheliIetimeoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him) Ior a nawat weight oI gold and the messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
saidtohim:GiveaIeastevenwithasheep.
Book8,Number3321:
Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him)reportedthat'Abdal-Rahmanb.'AuI(Allah
be pleased with him) married a woman Ior a date-stone's weight oI gold and Allah's
Apostle(maypeacebeuponhim)saidtohim:HoldaweddingIeast,eveniIonlywitha
sheep.
Book8,Number3322:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Humaid with the same chain oI
transmitters except (with this minor alteration oI words) that 'Abd al-Rahman said:" I
marriedawoman."
Book8,Number3323:
Abdal-Rahmanb.'AuI(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedthatAllah'sMessenger(may
peacebeuponhim)sawthesignsoIthehappinessoIweddinginme,andIsaid:Ihave
married a woman oI the Ansar. He said: How much Mahr have you paid? I said: Eor a
date-stoneweightoIgold.AndinthehadithtransmittedbyIshaq(itis):(nawatweight)oI
gold.
Book8,Number3324:
Anasb.Malikreportedthat'Abdal-RahmanmarriedawomanIoradatestoneweightoI
gold. Shu'ba has narrattd this hadith with the same chain oI transmitters except Ior (this
alteration)thathesaidthatapersonIromamongthesonsoI'AbdalRahmansaid:"Irom
gold".
2Chapter 14: EXCELLENCE OE EXMANCIPATING A SLAVE-GIRL AND THEN
MARRYINGHER
Book8,Number3325:
Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) set out on an expedition to Khaibar and we observed our morning prayer in early
hoursoIthedawn.TheApostleoI Allah(maypeacebeuponhim)thenmountedandso
did Abu Talha ride, and I was seating myselI behind Abu Talha. Allah's Apostle (may
peacebeuponhim)movedinthenarrowstreetoIKhaibar(andwerodesoclosetoeach
other in the street) that my knee touched the leg oI Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him).(ApartoIthe)lowergarmentoIAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)slipped
Irom his leg and I could see the whiteness oI the leg oI Allah's Apostle (may peace be
uponhim).Asheenteredthe habitationhecalled:Allah-o-Akbar(AllahistheGreatest).
Khaibarisruined.AndwhenwegetdowninthevalleyoIapeopleevilisthemorningoI
the warned ones. He repeated it thrice. In the meanwhile the people went out Ior their
work, and said: By Allah, Muhammad (has come). Abd al-'Aziz or some oI our com-
panionssaid:Muhammadandthearmy(havecome).Hesaid:Wetookit(theterritoryoI
Khaibar)byIorce,andthereweregatheredtheprisonersoIwar.TherecameDihyaandhe
said:MessengeroI Allah,bestowuponmeagirlontoItheprisones.Hesaid:Goandget
any girl. He made a choice Ior SaIiyya daughter oI Huyayy (b. Akhtab). There came a
persontoAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)andsaid:ApostleoIAllah,youhave
bestowedSaIiyyabintHuyayy,thechieIoIQuraizaandal-Nadir,uponDihyaandsheis
worthyoIyouonly.Hesaid:Callhimalongwithher.Sohecamealongwithher.When
Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) saw her he said: Take any other woman Irom
among the prisoners. He (the narrator) said: He (the Holy Prophet) then granted her
emancipationandmarriedher.Thabitsaidtohim:AbuHamza,howmuchdowerdidhe
(theHolyProphet)givetoher?Hesaid:HegrantedherIreedomandthenmarriedher.On
the way Umm Sulaim embellished her and then sent her to him (the Holy Prophet) at
night.Allah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)appearedasabridegroominthemorning.
He (the Holy Prophet) said: He who has anything (to eat) should bring that. Then the
clothwasspread.Apersoncamewithcheese,anothercamewithdates,andstillanother
camewithreIinedbutter,andtheypreparedhaisandthatwastheweddingIeastoIAllah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)
Book8,Number3326:
This hadith has been narrated through another chain oI transmitters on the authority oI
Anas that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) emancipated SaIiyya, and her
emancipationwastreatedasherweddinggiIt,andinthehadithtransmittedbyMu'adhon
the authority oI his Iather (the words are):" He (the Holy Prophet) married SaIiyya and
bestowedheremancipationasherweddinggiIt."
Book8,Number3327:
AbuMusareportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)saidaboutonewho
emancipatedaslavewoman,andthenmarriedher,thatIorhimtherearetworewards.
Book8,Number3328:
Anas(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reported:IwassittingbehindAbuTalhaontheDayoI
KhaibarandmyIeettouchedtheIootoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim),and
wecame(tothepeopleoIKhaibar)whenthesunhadrisenandtheyhaddrivenouttheir
cattle,andhadthemselvescomeoutwiththeiraxes,largebasketsandhatchets,andthey
said:(Herecome)Muhammadandthearmy.Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)
said: Khaibar is ruined. Verily when we get down in the valley oI a people, evil is the
morning oI the warned ones (al-Qur'an, xxxvii. 177). Allah, the Majestic and the
Glorious, deIeated them(theinhabitantsoIKhaibar),andthereIelltothelotoIDihyaa
beautiIul girl, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) got her in exchange oI
sevenheads,andthenentrustedhertoUmmSulaimsothatshemightembellishherand
prepare her (Ior marriage) with him. He (the narrator) said: He had been under the
impressionthathehadsaidthatsothatshemightspendherperiodoI'Iddahinher(Umm
Sulaim's)house.(Thewoman)wasSaIiyyadaughteroIHuyayy.Allah'sMessenger(may
peace be upon him) arranged the wedding Ieast consisting oI dates, cheese, and reIined
butter,andpitsweredugandtiersweresetinthemdiningcloths,andtherewasbrought
cheeseandreIinedbutter,andthesewereplacedthere.AndthepeopleatetotheirIill,and
they said: We do not know whether he (the Holy Prophet) had married her (as a Iree
woman),orasaslavewoman.Theysaid:IIhe(theHolyProphet)wouldmakeherwear
the veil, then she wouldbea(Ireemarried)woman,andiIhewouldnotmakeherwear
theveil,thensheshouldbeaslavewoman.Whenheintendedtoride,hemadeherwear
the veil and she sat on the hind part oI the camel; so they came to know that he had
married her. As they approached Medina, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
drove (his ride) quickly and so we did. 'Adba' (the name oI Allah's Apostle's camel)
stumbled and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) Iell down and she (Radrat
SaIiyya:alsoIelldown.He(theHolyProphet)stoodupandcoveredher.womanlooked
towardsherandsaid:MayAllahkeepawaytheJewess!He(thenarrator)said:Isaid:Aba
Hamza,didAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)reallyIalldown?Hesaid:Yes,
byAllah,heinIactIelldown.Anassaid:IalsosawtheweddingIeastoIZainab,andhe
(theHolyProphet)servedbreadandmeattothepeople,andmadethemeattotheirheart's
content, and he (the Holy Prophet) sent me to call people, and as he was Iree (Irom the
ceremony)hestoodupandIIollowedhim.TwopersonswereleItandtheywerebusyin
talking and did not get out (oI the apartment). He (the Holy Prophet) then proceeded
towards (the apartments oI)hiswives.Hegreetedwithas-Salamu'alaikumtoeveryone
oI them and said: Members oI the household, how are you? They said: Messenger oI
Allah,weareingoodstate'HowdoyouIindyourIamily?Hewouldsay:Ingoodstate.
When he was Iree Irom (this work oI exchanging greetings) he came back, and I also
camebackalongwithhim.Andashereachedthedoor,(heIound)thatthetwomenwere
stillbusyintalking.Andwhentheysawhimhavingreturned,theystoodupand wentout;
andbyAllah!IdonotknowwhetherIhadinIormedhim,ortherewasarevelationtohim
(to the aIIect) that they had gone. He (the Holy Prophet) then came back and I also
returned along with him, and as he put his step on the threshold oI his door he hung a
curtainbetweenmeandhim,and(itwasonthisoccasion)thatAllahrevealedthisverse:
("Oyouwhobelieve),donotenterthehousesoItheProphetunlesspermissionisgiven
to'you"(xxxiii.53).
Book8,Number3329:
Anas,(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reported:SaIiyya(Allahbepleasedwithher)Ielltothe
lot oI Dihya in the spoils oI war, and they praised her in the presence oI Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: We have not seen the like oI her among
the captives oI war. He sent (a messenger) to Dihya and he gave him whatever he
demanded. He then sent her to my mother and asked her to embellish her. Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) then got out oI Khaibar until when he was on the
other side oI it, he halted,and a tent was pitched Ior him. WhenitwasmorningAllah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who has surplus oI provision with him
should bring that to us. Some persons would bring the surplus oI dates, and the other
surplus oI mush oI barley until there became a heap oI bals. They began to eat the hais
and began to drink out oI the pond which had the water oI rainIall in it and which was
situated by their side. Anas said that that constituted the wedding Ieast oI Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him). He (Iurther) said: We proceeded until we saw the
walls oI Medina, and we were delighted. We made our mounts run quickly and Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) also made his mount run quickly. And SaIiyya
(Allah be pleasedwithher)wasathisback,andAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him) had seated her behind him. The camel oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) stumbled and he (the Holy Prophet) Iell down and she also Iell down. And none
among the people was seeing him and her, until Allah's Messeuger (may peace be upon
him)stoodupandhecoveredher,andwecametohimandhesaid:Wehavereceivedno
injury. We entered Medina and there came out the young ladies oI the household. They
sawher(hadratSaIiyya)andblamedherIorIallingdown.
2Chapter 15: PERTAINING TO THE MARRIAGE OE ZAINAB BINT JAHSH WITH
THEHOLYPROPHET(MAYPEACEBEUPONHIM)ANDVERSESPERTAINING
TOPURDAH(VEIL)
Book8,Number3330:
Anas(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reported:Whenthe'IddahoIZainabwas over,Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to Zaid to make a mention to her about him.
ZaidwentonuntilhecametoherandshewasIermentingherIlour.He(Zaid)said:AsI
sawherIIeltinmyheartanideaoIhergreatnesssomuchsothatI couldnotseetowards
her (simply Ior the Iact) that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had made a
mention oI her.SoIturnedmybacktowardsher.andIturneduponmyheels,andsaid:
Zainab,Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)hassent(me)withamessagetoyou.
Shesaid:IdonotdoanythinguntilIsolicitthewilloImyLord.Soshestoodatherplace
oI worship and the (verse oI) the Qur'an(pertainingtohermarriage)wererevealed,and
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to her without permission. He (the
narrator)said:IsawthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)servedusbreadand
meatuntilitwasbroaddaylightandthepeoplewentaway,butsomepersonswhowere
busy in conversation stayed on in the house aIter the meal. Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) also went out and I also Iollowed him, and he began to visit the
apartments oI his wives greeting them (with the words): As-Salamu 'alaikum, and they
would say: Allah's Messenger, how did you Iind your Iamily (hadrat Zainab)? He (the
narrator)stated:IdonotknowwhetherIhadinIormedhimthatthepeoplehadgoneout
or he (the Holy Prophet) inIormed me (about that). He moved on until he entered the
apartment, and I also went and wanted to enter (the apartment) along with him, but he
threw a curtain between me and him, as (the verIes pertaining to seclusion) had been
revealed,andpeoplewereinstructedinwhattheyhadbeeninstructed.IbnRaIiihadmade
this addition in his narration:" O you who believe, enter not the houses oI the Prophet
unlesspermissionisgiventoyouIorameal,notwaitingIoritscookingbeingIinished..."
tothewords"...AllahIorbearsnotIromthetruth."
Book8,Number3331:
Anas(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reported:IdidnotseeAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
uponhim)givingaweddingIeast(onthemarriage)oIanyone(oIhiswives)ashedidin
thecaseoI(hismarriagewith)Zainab,IorthenhesacriIicedagoat(onthisoccasion).
Book8,Number3332:
Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) gave no better wedding Ieast than the one he did (on the occasion oI his
marriagewith)Zainab.Thabital-Bunani(oneoIthenarrators)said:Whatdidheservein
the wedding Ieast? He (Anas) said: He Ied them bread and meat (so lavishly) that they
(the guests) abandoned it (oI their own accord aIter having taken them to their hearts'
content).
Book8,Number3333:
Anasb.Malik(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reported:WhenAllah'sApostle(maypeacebe
upon him) married Zainab bint jahsh, he invited people (to the wedding Ieast) and they
ateIood.Theythensatthereandenteredintoconversation.He(theHolyProphet)madea
stirasiIhewaspreparingtostandup,but(thepersonsbusyintalking)didnotstandup.
Whenhe(theHolyProphet)sawit,hestoodupandwhenhedidso,someotherpersons
stoodup.'AsimandAbdal-A'laintheirnarrationsmadethisaddition:Three(persons)sat
there, and Allah's Apostle (may peacebe upon him) came there toenter(theapartment)
butheIoundthepeoplesittingthere.Thentheystoodupandwentaway.Hesaid:ThenI
cameandinIormedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)thattheyhadgoneaway.He
(theHolyProphet)thencamethereuntilheentered(theapartment).Ialsowentandwas
abouttoenter,whenhehungacurtainbetweenmeandhim(anditwasonthisoccasion
that)Allah,theExaltedandMajestic,revealedthisverse:"Oyouwhobelieve,enternot
thehousesoItheProphetunlesspermissionisgiventoyouIorameal,notwaitingIorits
cookingbeingIinishedtothe(words)"SurelythisisseriousinthesightoIAllah"(xxxiii.
53).
Book8,Number3334:
Anasb.Malik(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reported:Iwasthebest inIormedamongthe
people pertaining to Hijab (veil and seclusion). Ubayy b. Ka'b used to ask me about it.
Anas(Allahbepleasedwithhim)thusnarrated:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
uponhim)gotupinthemorningasabridegroomoIZainabbintjahsh(Allahbepleased
witther)ashehadmarriedheratMedina.HeinvitedpeopletotheweddingIeastaIterthe
dayhadwellrisen.TheresatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)andtherekept
sitting along with him some persons aIter the people had stoodup(Iordeparture);then
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stood up and walked on and I also walked
along with him until he reached the door oI the apartment oI 'A'isha (Allah be pleased
with her). He then thought that they (those who had been sitting there aIter meal) had
goneaway.SohereturnedandIalsoreturnedwithhim,buttheywerestillsittingattheir
places. So he returned Ior the second time and I also returned until he reached the
apartment oI 'A'isha. He again returned and I also returned and they had (by that time)
stood up, and he hung a curtain between me and him (at the door oI the apartment oI
HadratZainab,wherehehadtostay),andAllahrevealedtheversepertainingtoveil.
Book8,Number3335:
Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) contracted marriage and he went to his wiIe. My mother Umm Sulaim
prepared hais and placed it in an earthen vessel and said: Anas, take it to Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) and say: My mother has sent that to you and she
oIIersgreetingstoyou,andsaysthatitisahumblegiItIoryouonourbehalI,Messenger
oIAllah.SoIwentalongwithittoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)andsaid:
MymotheroIIersyousalutations,andsaysthatitisahumblegiItIoryouonourbehalI.
He said: Place it here, and then said: Go and invite on my behalI so and so and anyone
whom you meet, and he even named some persons. He (Anas) said: I invited whom he
had named and whom I met. I (one oI the narrators) said: I said to Anas: How many
(persons) were there? He (Anas) said: They were about three hundred persons. Then
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)(saidtome):Anas,bringthatearthenvessel.
They (the guests) then began to enter until the courtyard and the apartment were Iully
packed.Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:MakeacircleoIten(guests),
andeverypersonshouldeatIromthatnearesttohim.Theybegantoeat,untiltheyateto
theirIill.Agroupwentout(aItereatingtheIood),andanothergroupcameinuntilalloI
them had eaten. He(theHolyProphet)saidtome:Anas,liItit(theearthenvessel),soI
liItedit,butIcouldnotassesswhetherithadmore(Iood)whenIplacedit(beIoreAllah's
Messenger)orwhenIliItedit(aIterthepeoplehadbeenservedoutoIit).Agroupamong
them (the guests) began to talk in the house oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him)andtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)wassittingandhiswiIehad
been sitting with her Iace turned towards the wall. It was troublesome Ior Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him), so Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
wentoutandgreetedhiswives.Hethenreturned.Whenthey(theguests)sawthatAllah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)hadreturnedtheythoughtthatit(theiroverstay)was
something troublesome Ior him. He (the narrator) said: They hastened towards the door
and all oI them went out. And there came Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
andhehungacurtainandwentin,andIwassittinginhisapartmentandhedidnotstay
but Ior a short while. He then came to me and these verses were revealed. Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) came out and recited them to the people:" O you
who believe, enter not thehousesoItheProphetunlesspermissionisgiventoyouIora
meal, not waiting Ior its cooking being Iinished-but when you are invited, enter, and
when you have taken Iood, disperse not seeking to listen to talk. Surely this gives the
Prophettrouble",totheendoIverse(xxxiii.53).(Al-Ja'dsaidthatAnas|b.Malik|stated:
I am the Iirst amongst the people to hear these verses), and henceIorth the wives oI the
Apostle(maypeacebeuponhim)begantoobserveseclusion(al-hijab).
Book8,Number3336:
Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported: When Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him)contractedmarriagewithZainab(Allahbepleasedwithbet),UmmSulaimsenthim
hatsinavesseloIstoneasagiIt.AnasstatedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him) said to him: Go and invite on my behalI all the Muslims whom you meet. So I
invited on his behalI everyone whom I met. They entered (his house) and they ate and
wentout.AndAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)hadkepthishandontheIood,
and he invoked blessing on that, and said whatever Allah wished him to say, and none
whom I met was leIt uninvited. They ate to their Iill and went out, but a group among
themremainedthereandwasengagedinlengthydiscussion.Allah'sApostle(maypeace
beuponhim)IeltshyoIsayingthemanything.SohewentoutandleIttheminhishouse
and Allah the Great and Majestic revealed this verse:" 0 you who believe, enter not the
houses oI the Prophet unless permission is given to you Ior a meal, not waiting Ior its
cooking being Iinished." Qatada (instead oI using the word Ghaira Nazirina) used the
wordGhairaMutahayyinina(i.e.notwaitingIorthetimeoItheIood).Butwhenyouare
invited,enter..."uptothisverse.ThisispurerIoryourheartsandtheirhearts.
2Chapter 16: WHEN ONE IS INVITED TO A WEDDING EEAST, ONE SHOULD
ACCEPTIT
Book8,Number3337:
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be
uponhim)said:WhenanyoneoIyouisinvitedtoaIeast,heshouldattendit.
Book8,Number3338:
him) as saying:WhenanyoneoIyouisinvitedtoaIeast,heshouldaccept.'Ubaidallah
tookthisIeasttobeaweddingIeast.
Book8,Number3339:
havingsaidthis:WhenanyoneoIyouisinvitedtoaweddingIeast,heshouldacceptthat.
Book8,Number3340:
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (may be upon him)
havingsaidthis:AccepttheIeast,whenyouareinvited.
Book8,Number3341:
as saying: When any one oI you invites his brother, he (the latter) should accept his
weddingIeast,oranyotherlikeit.
Book8,Number3342:
Ibn'Umar(Allahbepleatedwiththem)reportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him)havingsaid:HewhoisinvitedtoaweddingIeastorlikeit,heshouldacceptit.
Book8,Number3343:
" Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messen- ger (may
peacebeuponhim)assaying:CometotheIeast,whenyouareinvited.
Book8,Number3344:
NaIil reported: I heard Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) narrating that
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:AccepttheIeastwhenyouareinvited
toit.AndAbdullah(b.Umar)usedtocometotheIeast,whetheritwasaweddingIeast
orotherthanthat,andhewouldcomethereeveninthestateoIIasting.
Book8,Number3345:
havingsaid:WhenyouareinvitedtoaIeast(eventhoughitis)thelegoIthesheep,you
shouldacceptit.
Book8,Number3346:
Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon
him)said:WhenanyoneoIyouisinvitedtoaIeast,heshouldacceptit.HemayeatiIhe
likes,orhemayabandon(eating)iIhelikes.IbnMathannididnotmakementionoIthe
word"Ieast".
Book8,Number3347:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIAbdZubairwiththesamechainoI
transmitters.
Book8,Number3348:
AbuHaraira(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him)assaying:IIanyoneoIyouisinvited,heshouldaccept(theinvitation).Incaseheis
Iasting,heshouldpray(inordertoblesstheinmatesoIthehouse),andiIheisnotIasting
heshouldeat.
Book8,Number3349:
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) used to say: The worst kind oI Iood is the
wedding Ieast to which the rich are invited and the poor are ignored. He who does not
cometotheIeast,heinIactdisobeysAllahandHisMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim).
Book8,Number3350:
SuIyanreported:IsaidtoZuhri:AbuBakr,whatdoesthishadithmean:"Theworstkind
oI Iood is at a wedding Ieast oI the rich"? He laughed and said: The Iood served in the
Ieast given by the rich is not worst (in itselI). SuIyan said: My Iather was rich, so I Ielt
disturbed when I heard this hadith, so I asked Zuhri who said: I heard Irom 'Abd al-
Rahman al-Alraj that he heard Abu Huraira (Allah he pleased with him) say: The worst
kindoIIoodisthatservedattheweddingIeast.TherestoIthehadithisthesame.
Book8,Number3351:
Book8,Number3352:
Ahadithlikethishasbeennarrated byAbuHuraira(Allahbepleasedwithhim)through
Book8,Number3353:
Abu Haraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him) as saying. The worst kind oI Iood is at the wedding Ieast Irom which one who
comes is turned away, and he who reIuses it is invited, and he who did not accept the
invitationdisobeyedAllahandHisMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim).
2Chapter 17: IT IS NOT PERMISSIBLE TO MARRY A WOMAN WHO IS
DIVORCED BY THREE PRONOUNCEMENTS UNTIL SHE IS MARRIED TO
ANOTHER MAN AND HE HAS A SEXUAL INTERCOURSE WITH HER, AND
THENHEABANDONSHERANDSHECOMPLETESHER'IDDA
Book8,Number3354:
'A'isha (Allah he pleased with her) reported: There came the wiIe oI RiIa'a to Allah's
Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: IwasmarriedtoRiIa'abuthedivorcedme,
making may divorce irrevocable. AIterwards I married Abd al-Rahman b. al-Zubair, but
all he possesses is like the Iringe oI a garment (i. e. he is sexually weak). Thereupon
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) smiled, and said: Do you wish to return to
RiIa'a.(You)cannot(doit)untilyouhavetastedhissweetnessandhe('Abdal-Rahman)
has tasted your sweetness. Abu Bakr was at that time near him (the Holy Prophet) and
Khalid(b.Sa'id)wasatthedoorwaitingIorthepermissiontobegrantedtohimtoenter),
He (Khalid) said; Abu Bakr, do you hear what she is saying loudly in the presence oI
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)?
Book8,Number3355:
'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher),thewiIeoIAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim),
reportedthatRiIa'aal-Quraid(Allahbepleasedwithhim)divorcedhiswiIe,makingher
divorce irrevocable. AIterwards she married Abd at-Rahman b. al-Zubair (Allah be
pleased with him), She came to Allah'sApostle (may peace be upon him and said to
Allah'smessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)thatshehadbeenthewiIeoIRiIa'a(Allahbe
pleased with him) and he had divorced herbythreepronouncementsandaIterwardsshe
married 'Abd al-Rahman b. al-Zubair. By Allah, all he possesses is like the Iringe oI a
garment, and she took hold oI the Iringe oI her garment. Thereupon Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him) laughed and said: Perhaps you wish to return to RiIa'a, (but
you)cannot(doit)untilhehastastedyoursweetnessandyouhavetastedhissweetness.
Abu Bakr al-siddiq (Allah be pleased with him) was sitting at that time with Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)andKhalidb.Sa'idb.al-'As(Allahbepleasedwith
him)was sittingatthedooroIhisapartmentandhewasnotpermittedto(entertheroom),
andKbalidcalledloudlysaying:AbuBakr,whydon'tyouscoldherIorwhatsheissaying
loudlyinthepresenceoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)?
Book8,Number3356:
'A'isha (Allah bjpl'eased with her) reported that RiIa'a al Qurazi divorced his wiIe and
aIterwards Abd al-Rahman b. al-Zubair married her. She came to Allah's Apostle (may
peace he upon him) and said: Messenger oI Allah, RiIa'a has divorced me by three
pronouncements.(TherestoIthehadithisthesame.)
Book8,Number3357:
him)wasaskedaboutawomanwhomamanmarriedandthendivorcedher,andthenshe
married (another) person, and she was divorced beIore sexual intercourse with her,
whether it was lawIul Ior her Iirst husband (to marry her in this state). He (the Holy
Prophet)said:No,untilhehastastedhersweetness.
Book8,Number3358:
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority oI Hisham with the same chain oI
transmitters.
Book8,Number3359:
'A'Asha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: A person divorced his wiIe by three
pronouncements; then another person married her and he also divorced her without
havingsexualintercoursewithher.ThentheIirsthusbandoIherintendedtoremarryher.
It was about such a case that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was asked,
whereuponhesaid:No,untilthesecondonehastastedhersweetness astheIirstonehad
tasted.
Book8,Number3360:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedonthesamechainoItransmittersby'A'isha(Allahbe
pleasedwithher).
2Chapter 18: WHAT IS TO BE SUPPLICATED AT THE TIME OE SEXUAL
INTERCOURSE
Book8,Number3361:
Ibn"Abbas(Allahbepleasedwiththern)reportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
upon him) said: II anyone amongst you intends to go to his wiIe he should say: In the
nameoIAllah,0AllahprotectusagainstSatanandkeepawaytheSatanIromtheone that
you have bestowed upon us, and iI He has ordained a male child Ior them, Satan will
neverbeabletodoanyharmtohim.
Book8,Number3362:
This hadith is narrated through another chain oI transmitters and there is no mention oI
(thewords)"Bismillah"(InthenameoIAllah)init.
2Chapter19:PERMISSIBILITYOEHAVINGSEXUALINTERCOURSEWITHONE'S
WIEEEROMTHEERONTOREROMBEHINDAVOIDINGTHEANUS
Book8,Number3363:
Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) declared that the Jews used to say: When a man has
intercourse with his wiIe through the vagina but being on her back. the child will have
squint,sotheversecamedown:"Yourwivesareyourtilth;gothenuntoyourtilthasyou
maydesire"(ii.223)
Book8,Number3364:
Jabir (b. Abdullah) (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Jews used to say that
when one comes to one's wiIe through the vagina, but being on her back, and she
becomespregnant,thechildhasasquint.Sotheversecamedown:"Yourwivesareyour
ti'Ith;gothenuntoyourtilth,asyoumaydesire."
Book8,Number3365:
This hadith has been reported on the authority oI Jabir through another chain oI
transmitters,butinthehadithtransmittedontheauthorityoIZuhrithereisanaddition(oI
thesewords):"IIhelikeshemay(haveintercourse)beingonthebackorinIrontoIher,
butitshouldbethroughoneopening(vagina)."
2Chapter 20: IT IS NOT PERMISSIBLE EOR A WOMAN TO ABANDON THE BED
OEHERHUSBAND
Book8,Number3366:
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be
uponhim)said:WhenawomanspendsthenightawayIromthebedoIherhusband,the
angels curse her untilmorning.ThishadithhasbeennarratedthroughthesamechainoI
transmitters(withaslightvariation):"Hesaid:Untilshecomesback."
Book8,Number3367:
him)assaying:ByHiminWhoseHandismyliIe,whenamancallshiswiIetohisbed,
and she does not respond, the One Who is in the heaven is displeased with her until he
(herhusband)ispleasedwithher.
Book8,Number3368:
Abu Huraira (Allah he pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (may, peace be
uponhim)assaying:WhenamaninviteshiswiIetohisbedandshedoesnotcome,and
he (the husband) spends the sight being angry with her, the angels curse her until
morning.
2Chapter21:ITISEORBIDDENTODIVULGETHESECRETOETHEWOMAN
Book8,Number3369:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah he pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeupoinhim)said:ThemostwickedamongthepeopleintheeyeoIAllahonthe
Day oI judgment is the men who goes to his wiIe and she comes to him, and then he
divulgeshersecret.
Book8,Number3370:
Abu Sirma al-Khudri (Allah he pleased with him ) reported Allah's Messen- ger (may
peace be upon him) as saying: The most important oI the trusts in the sight oI Allah on
theDayoIjudgmentisthatamangoestohiswiIeandshegoestohim(andthebreachoI
thistrustis)thatheshoulddivulgehersecretIbnNumairnarratesthishadithwithaslight
changeoIwording.
2Chapter 22: AL AZL (INCOMPLETE SEXUAL INTERCOURSE): COITUS
INTERRUPTUS
Book8,Number3371:
AbuSirmasaidtoAbuSa'idalKhadri(Allahhepleasedwithhim):0AbuSa'id,didyou
hear Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) mentioning al-'azl? He said: Yes, and
added:WewentoutwithAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)ontheexpedition
totheBi'l-MustaliqandtookcaptivesomeexcellentArabwomen;andwedesiredthem,
Ior we were suIIering Irom the absence oI our wives, (but at the same time) we also
desired ransom Ior them. So we decided to have sexual intercourse with them but by
observing 'azl (Withdrawing the male sexual organ beIore emission oI semen to avoid-
conception).Butwesaid:WearedoinganactwhereasAllah'sMessengerisamongstus;
why not ask him? So we asked Allah's Mes- senger (may peace be upon him), and he
said:ItdoesnotmatteriIyoudonotdoit,IoreverysoulthatistobebornuptotheDay
oIResurrectionwillbeborn.
Book8,Number3372:
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority oI Habban with the same chain oI
transmitters (but with this alteration) that he said:" Allah has ordained whom he has to
createuntiltheDayoIjudgment."
Book8,Number3373:
AbuSa'idal-Khudri(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reported:Wetookwomencaptives,and
wewantedtodo'azlwiththem.WethenaskedAllah'sMessen- ger(maypeacebeupon
him)aboutit,andhesaidtous:Verilyyoudoit,verilyyoudoit,verilyyoudoit,butthe
soulwhichhastobebornuntiltheDayoIjudg- mentmustbeborn.
Book8,Number3374:
AbuSa'idal-Khudri(Allahbepleasedwithhim)(wasaskediIhehadheardithimselI),to
whichhesaid:Yes.(Iheard)Allah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Thereis
noharmiIyoudonotpractiseit,Iorit(thebirthoIthechild)issomethingordained(by
Allah).
Book8,Number3375:
ThishadithisreportedontheauthorityoIAbuSa'idwiththe samechainoItransmitters
butwithaslightvariation(oIwords).
Book8,Number3376:
AbuSa'idal-Khudri(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedthatAllah'sApostle(maypeace
beuponhim)wasaskedabout'azl,whereuponhesaid:ThereisnoharmiIyoudonotdo
that, Ior it (the birth oI the child) is something ordained. Muhammad (one oI the
narrators)said:(Thewords)La'alaykum(thereisnoharm)impliesitsProhibition.
Book8,Number3377:
AbuSa'idal-Khudri(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedthatmentionwasmadeoI'azl
inthepresenceoIAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)whereuponhesaid:Whydo
youpractiseit?Theysaid:ThereisamanwhosewiIehastosucklethechild,andiIthat
personhasasexualintercoursewithher(shemayconceive)whichhedoesnotlike,and
thereisanotherpersonwhohasaslave-girlandhehasasexualintercoursewithher,but
he does not like her to have conception so that she may not become Umm Walad,
whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: There is no harm iI you do not do that, Ior that
(thebirthoIthechild)issomethingpre- ordained.Ibn'Aunsaid:ImadeamentionoIthis
hadithtoHasan,andhesaid:ByAllah,(itseems)asiIthereisupbraidinginit(Ior'azl).
Book8,Number3378:
Ibn 'Aun reported: I reported to Muhammad on the authority oI Ibrahim the hadith
reportedby'Abdal-Rahmannb.Bishr(thehadithconcerning'azl),whereuponhesaid:
That(hadith)Abdal-Rahmanb.Bishrhadnarratedtome(also).
Book8,Number3379:
Ma'bad b. Sirin said to Abu Sa'id (Allah be pleased with him): Did you hear Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)makingamentionoIsomethinginregardtoal-'azl?
Thereuponhesaid:Yes.Therest(oIthehadithisthesame)
Book8,Number3380:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Mention was made about al-
'azl in the presence oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), whereupon he said:
WhyanyoneoIyoupractisesit?(Hedidnotsay:OneoIyoushouldnotdoit),Iorthere
isnocreatedsoul,whosecreatorisnotAllah.
Book8,Number3381:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) was asked about 'azl, whereupon he said: The child does not come
Irom all the liquid (sermen) and when Allah intends to create anything nothing can
preventit(Iromcomingintoexistence).
Book8,Number3382:
AhadithlikethishasbeentransmittedbyAbuSa'idIromAllah'sApostle(maypeacebe
uponhim).
Book8,Number3383:
Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported that a man came to Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim)andsaid:Ihaveaslave-girlwhoisourservantandshecarrieswater
IorusandIhaveintercoursewithher,butIdonotwanthertoconceive.Hesaid:Practise
'azl,iIyousolike,butwhatisdecreedIorherwillcometoher.Thepersonstayedback
(Ior some time) and then came and said: The girl has become pregnant, whereupon he
said:ItoldyouwhatwasdecreedIorherwouldcometoher.
Book8,Number3384:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that a person asked Allah's
Apostle(maypeacebeuponhim)saying:Ihaveaslave-girlandIpractise'azlwithher,
whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: This cannot prevent that
whichAllahhasdecreed.Thepersonthencame(aItersometime)andsaid:MessengeroI
Allah, the slave-girl about whom I talked to you has conceived, whereupon Allah's
Messeuger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:IamtheservantoIAllahandHisMessenger.
Book8,Number3385:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: A person came to Allah's
Apostle(therestoIthehadithisthesame).
Book8,Number3386:
Jabir(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reported:Weusedtopractise'azlwhiletheQur'anwas
revealed(duringthedayswhentheHolyProphetwasalive).
Book8,Number3387:
Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We used to practise 'azl during the liIe oI
Book8,Number3388:
Jabir(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reported:Weusedtopractise'azlduringtheliIetimeoI
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). This (the news oI this practise) reached
Allah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim),andhedidnotIorbidus.
2Chapter 23: IT IS EORBIDDEN TO HAVE INTERCOURSE WITH A PREGNANT
SLAVE-WOMAN
Book8,Number3389:
AbuDarda'(Allahbepleasedwithhim)relatedIromtheProphetoIAllah(maypeacebe
upon him) that he came upon a woman who was in the advanced stage oI pregnancy at
the door oI a tent. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Perhaps he (the man accompanying her)
intendstocohabitwithher.Theysaid:Yes.ThereuponAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
uponhim)said:Ihavedecidedtocursehimwithsuchacurseasmaygoalongwithhim
to his grave. How can he own him (the child to be born) and thatisnotlawIulIorhim,
andhowcanhetakehimasaservantIorthatisnotlawIulIorhim?
Book8,Number3390:
AhadithlikethishasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoIShu'ba.
2Chapter 24: PERMISSIBILITY OE INTERCOURSE WITH A SUCKLING LADY
ANDDISAPPROVALOE'AZL
Book8,Number3391:
Judaima daughter oI Wahb al-Asadiyya (Allah be pleased with her) reported that she
heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) assaying: I intended to prohibit
cohabitationwithasucklingwomanuntilIconsideredthattheRomansandthePersians
do it without any injury being caused to their children thereby. (Imam Muslim said:
KhalaI reported it Irom Judamat al-'Asadiyya, but the correct wording is what has been
statedbyYahya.)
Book8,Number3392:
JudamadaughteroIWahb,sisteroIUkkasha(Allahbepleasedwithher).reported:Iwent
to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) along with some persons and he was
saying:Iintendedtoprohibitcohabitationwiththesucklingwomen,butIconsideredthe
GreeksandPersians,andsawthattheysuckletheirchildrenandthisthing(cohabitation)
doesnotdoanyharmtothem(tothesucklingwomen).Thentheyaskedhimabout'azl,
whereupon he said. That is the secret (way oI) burying alive, and Ubaidullah has made
thisadditioninthehadithtransmittedbyal-Muqriandthatis:"Whentheoneburiedalive
isasked."
Book8,Number3393:
Judama bint Wahb al-Asadiyya (Allah be pleased with her) reported: I heard Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) saying this. The rest oI the hadith is the same
concerning 'azl and ghila (cohabitating with a suckling woman), but with a slight
variationoIwords.
Book8,Number3394:
Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas (Allah be pleased with him) reported that apersoncametoAllah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)andsaid:Ido'aziwithmywiIe.ThereuponAllah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Why do you do that? The person said: I Iear
harmtoherchildorherchildren.ThereuponAllah'sMessenger(way peacebeuponhim)
said:IIthatwereharmIulitwouldharmthePersiansandtheGreeks.
2Chapter25:KITABAL-RADA'A-BOOKPERTAININGTOEOSTERAGE
Book8,Number3395:
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported tha Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) was with her and she heard the voice oI a person seeking permission to enter the
house oI HaIsa. 'A'isha (Allah he pleased with her) said: Allah's Messenger, he is the
person who seeks permission to enter your house, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim)said:Ithinkheissoandso(uncleoIHaIsabyreasonoIIosterage).
'A'isha said: Messenger oI Allah, iI so and so (her uncle by reason oI Iosterage) were
alive, could he enter my house? Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Yes.
EosteragemakesunlawIulwhatconsanguinitymakesunlawIul.
Book8,Number3396:
assaying:EosteragemakesunlawIulwhatconsanguinitymakesunlawIul.
Book8,Number3397:
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported thatAIlah,thebrotheroIAbu'l-Qu'ais,who
washerunclebyreasonoIIosterage,came,andaskedherpermission(toenterthehouse)
aIter seclusicin was instituted. I reIused to admit him. When Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim)came,IInIormedhimwhatIhaddone.Hecommandedmetogrant
himpermission(asthebrotheroIherIoster-Iatherwasalsoheruncle).
Book8,Number3398:
'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)reported:TherecametomeAIlahb.AbuQulais,my
unclebyreasonoIIosterage;therestoIthehadithisthesame(butwiththis)addition:"I
('A'isha)said(totheHolyProphet):Itwasthewomanwhosuckledmeandnottheman,
whereuponhe(Allah'sMessenger)said:Mayyourhandsoryourrighthandbebesmeared
withdust(youweremistaken)."
Book8,Number3399:
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that there came AIlah the brother, oIAbu'l-
Qu'ais,whosoughtherpermission(toenter)aIterseclusionwasinstituted,andAbuQu'ais
wastheIatheroI'A'ishabyreasonoIIosterage.'A'ishasaid:ByAllah,Iwouldnotpermit
AIlahunlessIhavesolicitedtheopinionoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)
Ior Abu Qulais has not suckled me, but his wiIe has given me suck. 'A'isha' (Allah be
pleasedwithher)said:WhenAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)entered,Isaid:
Allah's Messenger, AIlah is the brother oI Abu'l-Qulais; he came to me to seek my
permission Ior entering (the houst). I did not like the idea oI granting him permission
until I had solicited your opinion. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him)
said:Granthimpermission.'UrwasaiditwasonaccountoIthisthat'A'ishausedtosay.
WhatisunlawIulbyreasonoIconsanguinityisunlawIul byreasonoIIosterage.
Book8,Number3400:
transmitters (that 'A'isha said): There came AIlah, the brother oI Abu'l Qulais (Allah be
pleased with him), and sought permission Irom her, the rest oI the hadith is the same
(except Ior the words that the Holy Prophet) said:" He is your uncle. Let your hand be
besmeared with dust. Abu'l Qulais was the husband oI the woman who had suckled
'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher).
Book8,Number3401:
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: My Ioster uncle came to me and sought
permission (to enter the house), but I reIused him permission until I had solicited the
opinion oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). When Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim)came,Isaidtohim:MyIoster-unclesoughtmypermissionto(enter
the house), but I did not permit him, whereuponAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him)said:Youbetteradmityouruncle(intothehouse).I('A'isha)said:Itwasthewoman
whosuckledmeandnottheman.(Buthe)said:Heisyouruncle,admithim.
Book8,Number3402:
transmitters(andthewordsare):"ThebrotheroIAbu'l-Qu'aissoughtpermissionIromher
('A'isha)(toenterthehouse).Therestisthesame.
Book8,Number3403:
transmittersbutwithaslightvariationoIwords.
Book8,Number3404:
'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)reported:MyIoster-uncleAbu'lJa'd(kunyaoIAIlah)
sought permission Irom me, which I reIused. (Hisham said to me that Abu'l-Ja'd was in
Iact Abu'l-Qu'ais). When Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) came, I ('A'isha)
inIormedhimaboutit.Hesaid:Whydidyounotpermithim?Letyourrighthandorhand
bebesmearedwithdust.
Book8,Number3405:
'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)reportedthatherIoster-unclewhosenamewasAIlah
soughtpermissionIromher(toenterthehouse)butsheobservedseclusionIromhim,and
inIormedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)whosaidtoher:Don'tobserveveil
IromhimIorheisMahram(onewithwhommarriagecannotbecontracted)onaccountoI
IosterageasoneisMahramonaccountoIconsanguinity.
Book8,Number3406:
'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)reported:AIlahb.Qu'aissoughtpermissionIromme
(to enter the house), but I reIused to grant him the permission, and he sent me (the
message saying): I am your uncle (in the sense) that the wiIe oI my brother has suckled
you, (but still) I reIused to grant him permission. There came the Messenger oI Allah
(may peace be upon him) and I made a mention oI it to him, and he said: He can enter
(yourhouse),Iorheisyour uncle.
Book8,Number3407:
'Ali(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedhavingsaidthis:MessengeroIAllah,whyisit
thatyouselect(yourwiIe)IromamongtheQuraish,butyouignoreus(thenearestoIthe
kin)? Thereupon he said: Have you anything Ior me (a suitable match Ior me)? I said;
Yes, the daughter oI Hamza, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
said: She is not lawIul Ior me, Ior she is the daughter oI my brother by reason oI
Iosterage.
Book8,Number3408:
transmitters.
Book8,Number3409:
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported: It was proposed that he (the Holy
Prophet)bemarriedtothedaughteroIHamza,whereuponhesaid:SheisnotlawIulIor
me Ior she is the daughter oI my Ioster-brother, and that is unlawIul by reason oI
IosteragewhatisunlawIulbyreasonoIgenealogy.
Book8,Number3410:
AhadithlikethisisnarratedontheauthorityoIHammam,Sa'id,Bishrb'Umar,butwith
asmallvariationoIwords.
Book8,Number3411:
Umm Salama (Allah be pleased with her), the wiIe oI Allah's Apostle (may peace be
upon him), said: It was saidtotheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim):Isnot
thedaughteroIHamzaasuitablematchIoryou?Oritwassaid:Whydon'tyoupropose
tomarrythedaughteroIHamza,thesonoIAbdal-Muttalib?Thereuponhesaid:Hamza
ismybrotherbyreasonoIIosterage.
2Chapter 26: IT IS EORBIDDEN TO MARRY THE STEP-DAUGHTER AND THE
SISTEROETHEWIEE(WHENWIEEISALIVEANDNOTDIVORCED)
Book8,Number3412:
UmmHabiba,thedaughteroIAbuSuIyan,reported:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
be upon him) came to me and I said to him: Have you any inclination towards my the
daughter oI Abu SuIyan? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Then what should I do? I said:
Marry her. He said: Do you like that? I said: I am not the exclusive (wiIe) oI yours; I,
thereIore,wishtojoinmysisteringood.He,said:SheisnotlawIulIorme.Isaid:Ihave
been inIormed that you have given the proposal oI marriage to Durrah daughter oI Abu
Salama He raid: You mean the daughter oI Umm Salama? I said: Yes. He said: EveniI
she had not been my step-daughter brought up under my guardianship, she would not
have been lawIul Ior me, Ior she is the daughter oI my Ioster-brother (Hamza), Ior
ThuwaibahadsuckledmeandherIather.SodonotgivemetheproposaloIthemarriage
oI your daughters and sisters. This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Hisham
withthesamechainoItransmitters.
Book8,Number3413:
UmmHabiba,thewiIeoIAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim),reportedthatshesaid
to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him): Messenger oI Allah, marry my sister
'Azza,whereuponAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon him)said:Doyoulikeit?She
said: Yes, Messenger oI Allah, IamnottheexclusivewiIeoIyours,andIwishthatthe
person who joins me in good should be my sister. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) said: That is not lawIul Ior me. I said: Messenger oI Allah, we
discussedthatYouintendtomarryDurrahbintAbuSalama.He(theHolyProphet)said:
You mean the daughter oI Abu Salama? She said: Yes, whereupon Allah's Messenger
(may.peacebeuponhim)said:EveniIshewerenotthestep-daughteroImine,brought
upundermyguardianship,shewouldnothavebeenlawIulIorme,Iorsheisthedaughter
oImyIoster-brother.ThuwaibagavemesuckandtoAbuSalama(also),sodonotoIIerto
meyourdaughtersandsisters.
2Chapter27:ONESUCKLINGORTWODONOTMAKEMARRIAGEUNLAWEUL
Book8,Number3414:
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her), Suwaid and Zubair reported Allah's Apostle (may
peacebeuponhim)assaying:Onesucklingortwodonotmake(marriage)unlawIul.
Book8,Number3415:
Umm al-Eadl reported: A bedouin came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him)
when he was in my house and said: Allah's Apostle, I have had a wiIe and I married
another besides her, and my Iirst wiIe claimed that she had suckled once or twice my
newly married wiIe, thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: One
sucklingortwodonotmakethe(marriage)unlawIul.
Book8,Number3416:
Umm Eadl (Allah be pleased with her) reported that a person Irom Banu 'Amir b. Sa'sa
said:Allah'sApostle,does onesucklingmakethe(marriage)unlawIul?Hesaid:No.
Book8,Number3417:
UmmEadl(Allahbepleasedwithher)reportedthatAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeupon
him) said: Being suckled once or twice, or one suckling or two, do not make marriage
unlawIul.
Book8,Number3418:
In the narration transmitted on the authority oI Ibn Bishr there is a mention oI two
sucklingsandIbnAbuShaibahasnarrateditwithasmallvariationoIwording.
Book8,Number3419:
UmmEadl(Allahbepleasedwithher)reportedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebe'aponhim)
havingsaidthis:Oneortwosucklingsdonotmake(themarriage)unlawIul.
Book8,Number3420:
UmmEadl(Allahbepleasedwithher)reportedthatapersonaskedAllah'sApostle(may
peacebeuponhim):Doesonesucklingmake(themarriage)unlawIul?Hesaid:No.
Book8,Number3421:
'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwith,her)reportedthatithadbeenrevealedintheHolyQur'an
that ten clear sucklings make the marriage unlawIul, then it was abrogated (and
substituted) by Iive sucklings and Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) died and it
wasbeIorethattime(Iound)intheHolyQur'an(andrecitedbytheMuslims).
Book8,Number3422:
'Amra reported that she beard 'A'isha (Allah he pleased with her) discussing Iosterage
which(makesmarriage)unlawIul;andshe('A'isha)said:TherewasrevealedintheHoly
Qur'antenclearsucklings,andthenIiveclear(sucklings).
Book8,Number3423:
Ahadithlikethisistransmittedby'A'ishathroughanotherchainoInarrators.
2Chapter28:SUCKLINGOEAYOUNG(BOY)
Book8,Number3424:
' A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Sahla bint Suhail came to Allah's
Apostle(maypeacebeeuponhim)andsaid:MessengeroIAllah,IseeontheIaceoIAbu
HudhaiIa (signs oI disgust) on entering oI Salim (who is an ally) into (our house),
whereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Suckle him. She said: How
canIsucklehimasheisagrown-upman?Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)
smiledandsaid:Ialreadyknowthatheisayoungman'Amrhasmadethisadditioninhis
narrationthatheparticipatedintheBattleoIBadrandinthenarrationoIIbn'Umar(the
wordsare):Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)laughed.
Book8,Number3425:
'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)reportedthatSalim,theIreedslaveoIAbuHadhaiIa,
lived with him and his Iamily in their house. She (i. e. the daughter oI Suhail came to
Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: Salim has attained (purbety) asmen
attain, and he understands what they understand, and he enters our house Ireely, I,
however, perceive that something (rankles) in the heart oI Abu HudhaiIa, whereupon
Allah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)saidtoher:Sucklehimandyouwouldbecome
unlawIulIorhim,and(therankling)whichAbuHudhaiIaIeelsinhisheartwilldisappear.
She returned and said: So I suckled him, and what (was there) in the heart oI Abu
HudhaiIadisappeared.
Book8,Number3426:
IbnAbuMulaikareportedthatal-Qasimb.Muhammadb.AbuBakrhadnarratedtohim
that 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Sahla bint Suhail b. 'Amr came to
Allah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)andsaid:MessengeroIAllah,Salim(theIreed
slave oI Abu HudhaiIa) is living with us in our house, and he has attained (puberty) as
men attain it and has acquired knowledge (oI the sex problems) as men acquire,
whereupon he said: SucklehimsothathemaybecomeunlawIul(inregardtomarriage)
IoryouHe(IbnAbuMulaika)said:IreIrainedIrom(narratingthishadith)Iorayearorso
on account oI Iear. I then met al-Qasim and said to him: You narrated to me a hadith
which I did not narrate (to anyone) aIterwards. He said: What is that? I inIormed him,
whereuponhesaid:Narrateitonmyauthoritythat'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)had
narratedthattome.
Book8,Number3427:
Umm Salama said to 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her): A young boy who is at the
threshold oI puberty comes to you. I, however, do not like that he should come to me,
whereupon 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: Don't you see in Allah's Messenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)amodelIoryou?Shealsosaid:ThewiIeoIAbuHudhaiIasaid:
MessengeroIAllah,Salimcomestomeandnowheisa(grown-up)person,andthereis
something that (rankles) in the mind oI Abu HudhaiIa about him, whereupon Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Suckle him (so that he may become your
Ioster-child),andthushemaybeabletocometoyou(Ireely).
Book8,Number3428:
Zainab daughter oI Abu Salama reported: I heard Umm Salama, the wiIe oI Allah's
Apostle(maypeacebeuponhimy,sayingto'A'isha:ByAllah,Idonotliketobeseenby
ayoungboywhohaspassedtheperiodoIIosterage,whereuponshe('A'isha)said:Whyis
itso?SahladaughteroISuhailcametoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)and
said:Allah'sMessenger,IswearbyAllahthatIseeintheIaceoIAbuHudhaiIa(thesigns
oIdisgust)onaccountoIenteringoISalim(inthehouse),whereuponAllah'sMessenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Sucklehim.She(SahlabintSuhail)said:Hehasaheard.
But he (again) said: Suckle him, and it would remove what is there (expression oI
disgust) on the Iace oI Abu HudhaiIa. She said: (I did that) and, by Allah, I did notsee
(anysignoIdisgust)ontheIaceoIAbuHadhaiIa.
Book8,Number3429:
UmmSalama,thewiIeoIAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim),usedtosaythatall
wivesoIAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)disclaimedtheideathatonewiththis
typeoIIosterage(havingbeensuckledaItertheproperperiod)shouldcometothem.and
said to 'A'isha: By Allah, we do not Iind this but a sort oI concession given by Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)onlyIorSalim,andnoonewasgingtobeallowed
toenter(ourhouses)withthistypeoIIosterageandwedonotsubscribetothisview.
Book8,Number3430:
visitedmewhenamanwassittingnearme,andheseemedto disapproveoIthat.AndI
saw signs oI anger on his Iace and I said: Messenger oI Allah, he is my brother by
Iorsterage,whereuponhesaid:ConsiderwhoyourbrothersarebecauseoIIosteragesince
Iosterageisthroughhunger(i.e.ininIancy).
Book8,Number3431:
This hadith is narrated on the authority oI Abd al-Ahwas with another chain oI
transmittersandaslightvariationoIwords.
2Chapter 29: IT IS PERMISSIBLE TO HAVE SEXUAL INTERCOURSE WITH A
CAPTIVE WOMAN AETER SHE IS PURIEIED (OE MENSES OR DELIVERY) IN
CASE SHE HAS A HUSBAND, HER MARRIAGE IS ABROGATED AETER SHE
BECOMESCAPTIVE
Book8,Number3432:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah her pleased with him) reported that at the Battle oI Hanain
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent an army to Autas andencounteredthe
enemy and Iought with them. Having overcome them and taken them captives, the
Companions oI Allah's Messenger (may peace te upon him) seemed to reIrain Irom
havingintercoursewithcaptivewomenbecauseoItheirhusbandsbeingpolytheists.Then
Allah,MostHigh,sentdownregardingthat:"Andwomenalreadymarried,exceptthose
whomyourrighthandspossess(iv.24)"(i.e.theywerelawIulIorthemwhentheir'Idda
periodcametoanend).
Book8,Number3433:
AbuSa'idal-Khudri(Allah bepleasedwithhim)reportedthatAllah'sApostle(maypeace
beuponhim)sentasmallarmy.TherestoIthehadithisthesameexceptthisthathesaid:
Except what your right hands possessout oI them are lawIul Ior you; and he did not
mention"whentheir'iddaperiodcomestoanend".Thishadithhasbeenreportedonthe
authority oI AbuSa'id (al-Khudri) (Allah be pleased with him) through another chain oI
transmittersandthewordsare:Theytookcaptives(women)onthedayoIAutaswhohad
theirhusbands.TheywereaIraid(tohavesexualintercoursewiththem)whenthisverse
wasrevealed:"Andwomenalreadymarriedexceptthosewhomyourighthandsposses"
(iv.24)
Book8,Number3434:
QatadareportedahadithlikethiswiththesamechainoItransmitters.
2Chapter30:THECHILDISTOBEATTRIBUTEDTOONEONWHOSEBEDITIS
BORNANDONEMUSTAVOIDSUSPICION
Book8,Number3435:
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas and Abd b. Zam'a
(Allah be pleased with them) disputed with each other over a young boy. Sa'd said:
Messenger oI Allah, he is the son oI my brother 'Utba b. Abu Waqqas as he made it
explicit that he was his son. Look at his resemblance. Abd b. Zam'a said Messenger oI
Allah,heismybrotherashewasbornonthebed oImyIatherIromhisslave-girl.Allah's
Messenger (way peace he upon him) looked at his resembl-. ance and Iound a clear
resemblancewith'Utba.(But)hesaid:Heisyours0'Abd(b.Zam'a),Iorthechildistobe
attributedtooneonwhosebeditisborn,andstoningIoraIornicator.SaudabintZam'a,
OyoushouldobserveveilIromhim.SohedidnotseeSaudaatall.Muhammadb.Rumh
didnotmakeamention(oIthewords):"OAbd."
Book8,Number3436:
AhadithlikethisisnarratedontheauthorityoI Ibn'UyaiynaandMa'mar(andthewords
are): The child is attributed to him on whose bed he is born; but they did not mention
this:"EoraIornicatorthereisstoning."
Book8,Number3437:
him) as saying: The child is to be attributed to one on whose bed he is born, and Ior a
Iornicatorthereisstoning.
Book8,Number3438:
AhadithlikethisisnarratedontheauthorityoIAbuHuraira.
2Chapter31:TRACINGOERELATIONSHIPEROMPHYSICALEEATURES
Book8,Number3439:
visited me looking pleased as iI his Iace was glistening and said: Did you see that
Mujazziz cast a glance at Zaid b. Haritha and Usama b.Zaid,and(then)said:Some(oI
theIeatures)oItheirIeetareIoundintheothers?
Book8,Number3440:
'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)reported:OnedayAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeupon
him)visitedmelookingpleasedandhesaid:'A'isha,don'tyouseeMujazzizal-Mudliji?
(He) entered (my house) and saw Usama and Zaid with a rug over them covering their
heads,buttheirIeetappeared,and(he)said:TheseIeetarerelatedtooneanother.
Book8,Number3441:
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: A physiognomist visited (our house) and
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)waspresent,andUsamab.ZaidandZaidb.
Harithawerebothlyingasleep,andhe(thephysiognomist),said:TheseIeetarerelatedto
one another. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) was pleased to hear this, and he
washappyandinIormed'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)aboutit.
Book8,Number3442:
A hadith like this hasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIZuhriandYunussaid:Mujazziz
wasaphysiognomist.
2Chapter 32: HOW LONG AETER MARRYING ONE SHOULD STAY WITH A
VIRGINORAWOMANPREVIOUSLYMARRIED
Book8,Number3443:
'Abd al-Malik b. Abu Bakr b. Abd al-Rahman b. al-Harith b. Hisham reported on the
authority oI his Iather Irom Umm Salama (Allah be pleased with her) that when Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)marriedUmmSalama,hestayedwithherIorthree
nights,andsaid:ThereisnolackoIestimationonthepartoIyourhusbandIoryou.IIyou
wish I can stay with you Ior a week, but in case I stay withyouIoraweek,thenIshall
havetostayIoraweekwithallmywives.
Book8,Number3444:
Ibn Abu Bakr b. Abd al-Rahman reported that when Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) married UmmSalamaandshestayedwithhim(duringthenight),anditwas
dawn,he(theHolyProphet)saidtoher:ThereisnolackoIestimationIoryouonthepart
oI your husband. So iI you desire I can spend a week with you, and iI you like I may
spendthree(nights).andthenIwillvisityouinturn.Shesaid:Spendthree(nights).
Book8,Number3445:
AbuBakrb.'Abdal-RahmanreportedthatwhenAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him) married Umm Salama and he visited her, and when he intended to come out, she
caughtholdoIhiscloth.whereuponAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:II
you so desire, I can extend the time (oI my stay) with you, but then I shall have to
calculatethetime(thatIstaywithyouandshallhavetospendthesametimewithother
wives).Eorthevirginwoman,(herhusbandhastostaywithher)Ioraweek,andIorthe
womanpreviouslymarrieditisthreedays.
Book8,Number3446:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIIbnHumaid.
Book8,Number3447:
UmmSalama(Allahbepleasedwithher)reportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
upon him) married her, and he (the narrator) made mention oI so many things in this
connection(andoneoIthemwasthis)thathesaid:IIyoudesirethatIspendaweekwith
you,Ishallhavetospendaweek withmy(other)wives,andiIspendaweekwithyou,I
shallhavetospendaweekwithmy(other)wives.
Book8,Number3448:
Anas b. Malik reported: When anyone who has already a wiIemarriesvirgin,heshould
staywithherIorsevennights(andthenturntohisotherwiIe),butwhenanyonehavinga
virgin with him (as his wiIe) marries a woman who has been previously married he
should stay with her Ior three nights. Khalid (one oI the narrators) said. II I were to say
that it could be directly traced to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him). I would
havetoldthetruth,buthe(HadratAnas)said:Suchisthetradition.
Book8,Number3449:
AbuQilabareportedontheauthorityoIAnas:ItistheSunnphtostaywithavirgin(aIter
havingmarriedher)Ioraweek.Khalid(oneoIthenarrators)said:IIwishIcansaythatit
canbetraceduptotheHolyProphet(maypeacebeuponhim).
2Chapter33:SHARINGVISITSTOONE'SWIVESEQUALLY
Book8,Number3450:
Anas(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedthatAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)
hadninewives.Sowhenhedivided(hisstay)withthem,theturnoItheIirstwiIedidnot
comebutontheninth(day).They(allthewives)usedtogathereverynightinthehouse
oIonewherehehadtocome(andstaythatnight).Itwas(thenightwhenhehadtostay)
inthehouseoI'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher),whenZainabcamethere.He(theHoly
Prophet) stretched his hand towards her (Zainab), whereupon she ('A'isha) said: It is
Zainab. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) withdrew his hand. There was an
altercationbetweenthetwountiltheirvoicesbecameloud(anditwasatthattime)when
IqamawaspronouncedIorprayer.TherehappenedtocomeAbuBakrandheheardtheir
voices and said: Messenger oI Allah, (kindly) come Ior prayer, and throw dust in their
moths. So the Prophet (may peace be upon him) went out. 'A'isha said: When Allah's
Apostle (may peace be upon him) would Iinish his prayer there would also come Abu
Bakr and he would do as he does (on such occasions, i. e. reprimanding). When Allah's
Apostle (may peace be upon him) had Iinished his prayer, there came to her Abu Bakr.
andspoketoher('A'isha)insternwordsandsaid:Doyoubehavelikethis?
2Chapter 34: PERMISSIBILITY OE BESTOWING THE TURN ON ONE'S EELLOW-
WIEE
Book8,Number3451:
'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)reported:NeverdidIIindanywomanmorelovingto
me than Sauda bint Zam'a. I wished I could be exactly like her who was passionate. As
she became old, she had made over her day (which she had to spend) with Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)to'A'isha.Shesaid:Ihavemadeovermydaywith
you to 'A'isha. So Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) allotted two days to
'A'isha,herownday(whenitwasherturn)andthatoISauda.
Book8,Number3452:
AhadithlikethishasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoIHishamwiththesamechainoI
narrators(andthewordsare):WhenSaudabecameold(therestoIthehadithisthesame)
and in the narration oI Sharik there is an addition (oI these words:" She was the Iirst
womanwhomhe(Allah'sApostle)marriedaIterme."
Book8,Number3453:
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: I Ielt jealous oI the women who oIIered
themselves to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Then when Allah,
the Exalted and Glorious, revealed this:"YoumaydeIeranyoneoIthemyouwish,and
take to yourselI any you wish; and iI you desire any you have set aside (no sin is
chargeabletoyou)"(xxxiii.51),I('A'isha.) said:ItseemstomethatyourLordhastensto
satisIyyourdesire.
Book8,Number3454:
Hisham reported on the authority oI his Iather that 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her)
used to say: Does the woman not Ieel shy oI oIIering herselI to a man? Then Allah the
ExaltedandGloriousrevealedthisverse:"YoumaydeIeranyoIthemyouwishandtake
toyourselIanyyouwish."I('A'ishasaid):ItseemstomethatyourLordhastenstosatisIy
yourdesire.
Book8,Number3455:
'Ata related that when they were with Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) at the
Iuneral oI Maimuna In SariI, Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) said: This is the
wiIeoIAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim);sowhenyouliItherbier,donotshake
herordisturbher,butbegentle,IorAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)hadnine
wives,witheightoIwhomhesharedhistime,buttooneoIthem,hedidnotallotashare.
'Ati said: The one to whom he did not allot a share oI time was SaIiyya, daughter oI
Huyayyb.Akhtab.
Book8,Number3456:
Ibn Juraij narrated a hadith with the same chain oI transmitters, and she (Hadrat
Maimuna)wasthelastoIthemtodieatMedina.
2Chapter 35: EXCELLENCE OE CONTRACTING MARRIAGE WITH A PIOUS
LADY
Book8,Number3457:
him) as saying: A woman may be married Ior Iour reasons: Ior her property, her status.
her beauty and her religion, so try to get one who is religious, may your hand be
besmearedwithdust.
2Chapter36:EXCELLENCEOEMARRYINGAVIRGIN
Book8,Number3458:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: I married a woman duringthe
liIetimeoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe.uponhim).ImettheApostleoIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim),whereuponhesaid:Jabir,haveyoumarried?Isaid:Yes.Hesaid:A
virgin or one previously marrried? I said: With due previously married, whereupon he
said: Why did you not marry a virgin with whom you could sport? I said: Allah's
Messenger, I have sisters; I was aIraid that she might intervene between me and them,
whereupon he said: Well andgood,iIitisso.AwomanismarriedIorIourreasons,Ior
herreligion,herproperty,herstatus,herbeauty,soyoushouldchooseonewithreligion.
Mayyourhandscleavetodust.
Book8,Number3459:
Jabirb.'Abdullah(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reported:Imarriedawoman,whereupon
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)saidtome:Haveyoumarried?Isaid:Yes.
He said: Is it a virgin or a previously married one (widow or divorced)? I said: With a
previously married one, whereupon he said: Where had you been (away) Irom the
amusementsoIvirgins?Shu'basaid:ImadeamentionoIitto'Amrb.Dinarandhesaid:
ItooheardIromJabirmakingmention oIthat(thatAllah'sApostle)said:Whydidn'tyou
marryagirl,sothatyoumightsportwithherandshemightsportwithyou?
Book8,Number3460:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: 'Abdullah died and he leIt
(behind him) nine or seven daughters. I married a woman who had been previously
married. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to me: Jabir, have you
married? I said: Yes. He (again) said: A virgin or one previously married? I said:
Messenger oI Allah, with one who was previously married, whereupon he said: Why
didn't you marry a young girl so that you could sport with her and she could sport with
you,oryoucouldamusewithherandshecouldamusewithyou?Isaidtohim:'Abdullah
died(heIellasmartyrinUhud)andleItnineorsevendaughtersbehindhim;I,thereIore,
didnotapproveoItheideathatIshouldbringa(girl)likethem,butIpreIerredtobringa
womanwhoshouldlookaIterthemandteachthemgoodmanners,whereuponhe(Allah's
Messenger)said:MayAllahblessyou,orhesupplicated(Iorthe)good(tobe)conIerred
onme(byAllah).
Book8,Number3461:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace
beuponhim)saidtome:Jabir,haveyoumarried?TherestoI thehadithisthesameupto
(the words):" The woman would look aIter them and comb them." He (Allah's
Messenger),said:Youdidwell.ButnomentionismadeoIthesubsequentportion.
Book8,Number3462:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: We were with Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) in an expedition. When we returned I urged my
camel to move quickly as it was slow. There met me a rider Irom behind me and he
goadeditwithaniron-tippedstickwhichhehadwithhim.MycamelmovedIorwardlike
the best that you have ever seen. As I turned (my Iace) I Iound him to be Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)Hesaid:Jabir,whathastensyou?Isaid:Messenger
oIAllah,Iamnewlywedded.whereuponhesaid:Isitavirginthatyouhavemarriedor
onepreviouslymarried?Isaid:Withonepreviouslymarried.Hesaid:Whynotayoung
girlsothatyoucouldplaywithherandshecouldplaywithyou?Thenwhenwearrivedat
andwereabouttoenterMedinahesaid:Wait,sothatwemayenterbynight(i.e.inthe
evening) in order that the woman with dishevelled hair may comb it, and the woman
whosehusbandhadbeenawaymaygetherselIclean;andwhenyouenter(thenyouhave
the)enjoyment(oIthowiIe'scompany).
Book8,Number3463:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I went out with Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)onanexpedition,butmycameldelayedme.Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to me and said to me: Jabir, I said: Yes.
Allah's Messenger, (here I am at your beck and call) He said: What is the matter with
you?Isaid:Mycamelhasdelayedmeandistired,soIhavelaggedbehind.He(theHoly
Prophet) got down and goaded it with a crooked stick and then said: Mount it. So I
mounted and (to my great surprise) I saw it (moving so quickly that) I had to restrain it
(Irom going ahead oI) Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He (the Holy
Prophet)(inthecourseoIjourneysaidtome):Haveyoumarried?Isaid:Yes.He(again)
said: Is it with a virgin or one previously married? I said. With one previously married,
whereupon he (again) said: Why not with a young girl with whom you could sport and
shecouldhavesportedwithyou?Isaid:Ihavesisters,soIpreIerredtomarryawoman
who could keep them together (as one Iamily). who could comb them and look aIter
them.Hesaid:Youareabouttogo(toyourhouse),andthereyouhavetheenjoyment(oI
the wiIe's company). He again said: Do you want to sell your camel? I said: Yes.Sohe
boughtitIrommeIoroneu'qiya(oIsilver),ThenAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him) arrived (at Medina) and I arrived in the evening. I went to the mosque and Iound
himatthedooroIthemosque,andsaid:Isitnowthatyouhavearrived?Isaid:Yes,He
said: Leave your camel, and enter (the mosque) and oIIer two rak'ahs. So I entered and
oIIeredtworak'ahsoIprayer,andthenreturned.He(theHolyProphet)thencommanded
Bilal to weighoutone'uqiya(oIsilver)torme.Bilalweighedthat outIorme(lowering
thescaleoI)balance.SoIproceededandasIturnedmybackhesaid:CallIorme,Jabir.
SoIwascalledback,andIsaid(tomyselI):Hewouldreturnmethecamel,andnothing
wasmoredispleasingtomethanthis(thataIterhaving receivedthepriceIshouldalsoget
thecamel).Hesaid:Takeyourcamelandkeepitspricewithyou,(also).
Book8,Number3464:
Messenger (may peace be upon him) in a journey, and I was riding a camel meant Ior
carrying water and it lagged behind all persons. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him)hititorgoadedit(Ithink)withsomethinghehadwithhim.AndaIterit(itmoved
soquickly)thatitwentaheadoIallpersonsanditstruggledwithme(tomoveIasterthan
IpermittedIt)andIhadtorestrainit.Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:
Do you sell it at such and such (price)? May Allah grant you pardon. I said: Allah's
Apostle, it is yours. He (again) said: Do yousellitatsuchandsuch(price)?MayAllah
grant you pardon. ' I said: Allah's Apostle, it is yours. He said tome:Haveyoumarried
aIterthedeathoIyourIather?Isaid:Yes.He(again)said:Withonepreviouslymarried
oravirgin?Isaid:Withonepreviouslymarried.Hesaid:Whydidn'tyoumarryavirgin
who might amuse you and you might amuse her, and she might sport with you and you
mightsportwithher?AbuNadrasaid:ThatwasthecommonphrasewhichtheMuslims
spoke:"Youdosuchandsuch(thing)andAllahmaygrantyoupardon."
2Chapter37:THEGOODOETHISWORLDISTHEPIOUSWOMAN
Book8,Number3465:
'Abdullah b. Amr reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The
whole world is a provision, and the best object oI beneIit oI the world is the pious
woman.
2Chapter38:ADVICEINREGARDTOWOMEN
Book8,Number3466:
him)assaying:Womanislikearib.Whenyouattempttostraightenit,youwouldbreak
it. And iI youleaveheraloneyouwouldbeneIitbyher,andcrookednesswillremainin
her.AhadithlikethisisreportedbyanotherchainoInarrators
Book8,Number3467:
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Woman has been created Irom a rib
andwillinnowaybestraightenedIoryou;soiIyouwishtobeneIitbyher,beneIitbyher
while crookedness remains in her. And iI you attempt to straighten her, you will break
her,andbreakingherisdivorcingher.
Book8,Number3468:
him)assaying:HewhobelievesinAllahandtheHereaIter,iIhewitnessesanymatterhe
shouldtalkingoodtermsaboutitorkeepquiet.Actkindlytowardswoman,Iorwomanis
created Irom a rib, and the most crooked part oI the rib is its top. II you attempt to
straighten it, you will break it, and iI you leave it, its crookedness will remain there.So
actkindlytowardswomen.
Book8,Number3469:
AbHuraira (Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him)assaying:Abelievingmanshouldnothateabelievingwoman;iIhedislikesoneoI
hercharacteristics,hewillbepleasedwithanother.
Book8,Number3470:
withhim).
Book8,Number3471:
him) as saying: Had it not been Ior Eve, woman would have never acted unIaithIully
towardsherhusband.
Book8,Number3472:
Hammamb.Munabbihsaid:ThesearesomeoItheahadithwhichAbuHuraira(Allahbe
pleased with him) narrated to us Irom Allah's Messenger (may peacebeuponhim),and
oneoIthese(thisone):Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Haditnotbeen
Ior Bani Isra'il, Iood would not have become stale, and meal would not have gone bad;
and had it not been Ior Eve, a woman would never have acted unIaithIully toward her
husband.
Book 9: The Book of Divorce (Kitab AI-TaIaq)
2INTRODUCTION
The Arabic word Ior divorce is talaq which means" Ireeing or undoingtheknot"(Imam
Raghib). In the terminology oIthejurists.TalaqsigniIiesthedissolutionoImarriage,or
theannulmentoIitslegalitybythepronouncementoIcertainwords.
Divorce is oI three kinds: the Ahsan, or most laudable, the Hasan, or laudable, and the
Bid'aorirregular.
Talaq Ahsan or the most laudable divorce is where the husband repudiates his wiIe by
making one pronouncement within the term oI Tahr (purity. when the woman is not
passing through the period oI menses) during which he has not had sexual intercourse
withher,andsheisleIttoobserveher'Idda.
TalaqHasanorlaudabledivorceiswhereahusbandrepudiatesanenjoyedwiIebythree
sentencesoIdivorce,inthreeTuhrs
TalaqBid'aorirregulardivorceiswhereahusbandrepudiateshiswiIebythreedivorces
atonce.AccordingtothemajorityoIthejurists,theTalaqholdsgood,butitisagainstthe
spirit oI the Shari'ah, and, thereIore, the man who Iollows this course in divorce is an
oIIenderintheeyeoIIslamicLaw.
The right oI woman in demanding the dissolution oI marriage is known as Khula'
(meaning,literally,theputtingoIIortakingoIIathing).ItisakindoIIacilityprovidedto
the wiIe in securing Talaq Irom her husband by returning a part or Iull amount oI the
bridalgiIt.
We have described beIore that, according to Islam, marriage is a civil contract; yet the
rights and responsibilities consequent upon it are oI such importance to the welIare oI
humanitythatahighdegreeoIsanctityisattachedtoit.But,inspiteoIthesacrednessoI
the character oI the marriage tie, Islam recognises the eternity oI divorce in cases when
maritalrelationsarepoisonedtoadegreewhichmakesapeaceIulhomeliIeimpossible.
ButIslamdoesnotbelieveinunlimitedopportunitiesIordivorceonIrivolousandIlimsy
grounds, because any undue increase in tht Iacilities Ior divorce would destroy the
stabilityoIIamilyliIe.ThereIore,whileallowingdivorceevenongenuinegrounds,Islam
has taken great care to introduce checks designed to limit the use oI available Iacilities.
TheErenchlegistsPlaniolandRiperthaveexplicitlyemphasisedIslam'spointoIviewin
regard to divorce in these words:" Divorce is a mischieI. However, it is a measure that
cannot be avoided Ior the welIare oI the community, because it is the only remedy Ior
anotherharmwhichmaybeworedangerousTheprohibitionoIdivorce,whateverharmit
may imply, is like the prohibition oI surgery, because the surgeon is compelled to
amputate some oI the limbs oI the patient's body. However, there is no danger
whatsoever, in legislating Ior divorce (in accordance with the practice established by
Islam) since it is not divorce that spoils married liIe and dissolves its sacred tie, but the
misunderstandingthatarisesbetweenthemarriedcoupleandhindersthestrengtheningoI
this (union by marriage) anddemolishedit.Divorcealoneputsanendtothehatred that
may occur between the husband and his wiIe beIore it is aggravated and becomes an
intolerable mischieI to society" (quoted by Hasan Ibrihim Hasan, Islam, Religious,
Political.SocialandEconomicStudy,p.274).
2Chapter 1: IT IS EORBIDDEN TO DIVORCE THE WOMAN DURING HER
MENSES
Book9,Number3473:
Ibn'Umar(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reportedthathedivorcedhiswiIewhileshewas
menstruatingduringtheliIetimeoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim).'Umarb.
Khattib (Allah be pleased with him) asked Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
about it, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Command him
('Abdullahb.'Umar)totakeherback(andkeepher)andpronouncedivorcewhensheis
puriIied and she again enters the period oI menstruation and she is again puriIied (aIter
passingtheperiodoImenses),andtheniIhesodesireshemaykeepherandiIhedesires
divorceher(Iinally)beIoretouchingher(withouthavinganintercoursewithher),Iorthat
istheperiodoIwaiting('ldda)whichGod,theExaltedandGlorious,hascommandedIor
thedivorceoIwomen.
Book9,Number3474:
Abdullah (b. 'Umar) reported that he divorced a wiIe oI his with the pronouncement oI
one divorce during the period oI menstruation. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him)commandedhimtotakeherbackandkeepheruntilshewaspuriIied,andthenshe
enteredtheperiodoImensesinhis(house)Iorthesecondtime.Andheshouldwaituntil
shewaspuriIiedoIhermenses.AndtheniIhewould decidetodivorceher,heshoulddo
so when she was puriIied beIore having a sexual intercourse with her; Ior that was the
'IddawhichAllahhadcommandedIorthedivorceoIwomen.IbnRumhinhisnarration
made this addition: When 'Abdullah was asked about it, he said to one oI them: II you
havedivorcedyourwiIewithonepronouncementortwo(thenyoucantakeherback),Ior
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded me to do it; but iI you have
divorcedherwiththreepronouncements,thensheisIorbiddenIoryouuntilshemarried
anotherhusband,andyoudisobeyedAllahinregardtothedivorceoIyourwiIewhatHe
hadcommandedyou.(Muslimsaid:Theword"onedivorce"usedbyLaithisgood.)
Book9,Number3475:
IbnUmar(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reported:IdivorcedmywiIeduringtheliIetime
oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) when she was in the state oI menses.
'Umar(Allahbepleasedwithhim)madeamentionoIittoAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
beuponhim),whereuponhesaid:Commandhimtotakeherbackandleaveher(inthat
state)untilsheispuriIied.Then(lether)entertheperiodoIsecondmenses,andwhenshe
ispuriIied,thendivorceher(Iinally)beIorehavingasexualintercoursewithher,orretain
her(Iinally).Thatisthe'Idda(theprescribedperiod)whichAllahcommanded(tobekept
inview)whiledivorcingthewomen.'Ubaidullahreported:IsaidtoNaIi':Whatbecame
oIthatdivorce(pronouncedwithin'Idda)?Hesaid:Itwasasonewhichshecounted.
Book9,Number3476:
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority oI 'Ubaidullah, but he made no
mentionoIthewordsoIUbaidullahthathesaidtoNaIi'.
Book9,Number3477:
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that he divorced his wiIe during the
periodoImenses.'Umar(Allahbe,pleas'edwithhim)askedAllah'sApostle(maypeace
be upon him), and he commanded him ('Abdullah b. 'Umar) to have her back and then
allow her respite until she enters the period oI the second menses, and then allow her
respiteuntilsheispuriIied,thendivorceher(Iinally)beIoretouchingher(havingasexual
intercourse with her), Ior that is the prescribed period which Allah commanded (to be
kept in view) Ior divorcing the women. When Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them)
wasaskedaboutthepersonwhodivorceshiswiIeinthestateoImenses,hesaid:IIyou
pronounced one divorce or two, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had
commandedhimtotakeherback,andthenallowherrespiteuntilsheenterstheperiodoI
the second menses, and thenallowherrespiteuntilsheispuriIied,andthendivorceher
(Iinally) beIore touching her (having a sexual intercourse with her) ; and iI you have
pronounced (three divorces at one and the same time) you have in Iact disobeyed your
Lord with regard to what He commanded you about divorcing your wiIe. But she is
however(IinallyseparatedIromyou).
Book9,Number3478:
Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleasedwiththem)reported:IdivorcedmywiIewhileshe
was in the state oI menses. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) made mention oI it to
Allah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)andhewasenragedandhesaid:Commandhim
to take her back until she entersthesecondensuingmensesotherthantheoneinwhich
hedivorcedherandincasehedeemspropertodivorceher,heshouldpronouncedivorce
(Iinally)beIoretouchingher(intheperiod)whensheispuriIiedoIhermenses,andthatis
the prescribed period in regard to divorce as Allah has commanded. 'Abdullah made a
pronouncementoIonedivorceanditwascountedincaseoIdivorce.'Abdullahtookher
backasAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)hadcommandedhim.Ahadithlike
this was reported on the authority oI Zuhri with the same chain oI narrators. Ibn Umar
(Allah be pleased with them), however, said: I took her back, and counted this
pronouncementoIdivorce(asvalid)withwhichIdivorcedher.
Book9,Number3479:
in the state oI menses. 'Umar(Allahbepleasedwithhim)madementionoIittoAllah's
Apostle (may peace be upon him) and he said: Command him to take her back, then
divorceherwhensheispureorsheispregnant.
Book9,Number3480:
in her menses. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) asked Allah's Apostle (may peace be
upon him) about that, and he said:Commandhimtotakeherbackuntilsheispureand
then she enters the second menses and then becomes pure. Then either divorce her
(Iinally)orretainher.
Book9,Number3481:
IbnSirinreported:Onewhowasblameless(asanarrator)narratedtomeIortwentyyears
that Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) pronounced three divorcestohiswiIewhile
she was in the state oI menses. He was commanded to take her back. I neither blamed
them (the narrators) nor recognised the hadith (to be perIectly genuine) until I met Abu
Ghallab Yunus b.Jubairal-Bahiliandhewasveryauthentic,andhenarratedtomethat
he had asked Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with there) and he narrated it to him that he
madeonepronouncementoIdivorcetohiswiIeasshewasinthestateoImenses,buthe
was commanded to take her back. I said: Was it counted (as one pronouncement)? He
said:Whynot,wasIhelplessorIoolish?
Book9,Number3482:
AhadithlikethishasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoIAyyubwithaslightvariationoI
words.
Book9,Number3483:
Ayyub reported a hadith like this with the same chain oI narrators and he said: Umar
(Allahbepleasedwithhim)askedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)aboutitand
hecommandedhimthatheshouldtakeherbackuntilsheisdivorcedinthestateoIpurity
without having a sexual intercourse with her, and said: Divorce her in the beginning oI
her'Iddaorher'Iddacommences.
Book9,Number3484:
Yunus b. Jubair reported: I said to Ibn'Umar (Allah be pleased with them): A person
divorcedhiswiIewhileshewasinthestateoImenses,whereuponhesaid:Doyouknow
'Abdullahb.Umar(Allahbepleasedwiththem),IorhedivorcedhiswiIeinthestateoI
menses.'Umar(Allahbepleasedwithhim)cametoAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeupon
him)andaskedhim,andhe(theHolyProphet)commandedhimthatheshouldtakeher
back,andshestartedher'Idda.Isaidtohim:WhenapersondivorceshiswiIe,andsheis
inthestateoImenses,shouldthatpronouncementoIdivorcebecounted?Hesaid:Why
not,washehoplessorIoolish?
Book9,Number3485:
Ibn'Umar(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reported:IdivorcedmywiIewhileshewasinthe
state oI menses. 'Umar (Allah he pleased wish him) came toAllah's Apostle (may peace
beuponhim)andmadementionoIthattohim,whereuponAllah'sApostle(may peacebe
uponhim)toldthatbeshouldtakeherback,andwhensheispurehemaydivorceher.iI
hewouldsowish.I(oneoIthenarrators)saidtoIbn'Umar(Allahbepleasedwiththem):
Did you count (this pronouncement oI divorce) in her case? He said: What (aIter all)
preventshimIromdoingso?DoyouIindhim(IbnUmar)eitherhelplessorIoolish?
Book9,Number3486:
Anasb.Sirinreported:IaskedIbn'Umar(Allahbepleasedwiththem)aboutthewoman
whom he had divorced. He said: I divorced herwhile she was in the state oI menses. It
wasmentionedto'Umar(Allahbepleasedwithhim)andhethenmadeamentionoIthat
to Allah's Apostle (may peace be uponhim),whereuponhesaid:Commandhimtotake
herbackandwhentheperiodoImensesisover,then(hemaydivorceherinthestateoI
herpurity.He(IbnUmar)said:SoItookherback,thendivorcedherinherpurity.I(the
narrator)said:DidyoucountthatdivorcewhichyoupronouncedinthestateoImenses?
Hesaid:WhyshouldInothavecountedthat?WasIhelplessorIoolish?
Book9,Number3487:
Anas b. Sirin reported that he had heard Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) as
saying.IdivorcedmywiIewhileshewasinthestateoImenses.'Umar(Allahbepleased
withhim)cametoAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)andinIormedhimaboutit,
whereupon he (Allah's Apostle) said: Command him to take her back and when she is
pure, then divorce her. I said to Ibn 'Umar Allah be pleased with them): Did you count
thatpronouncementoIdivorce?Hesaid:Whynot?Thishadithhasbeennarratedonthe
authority oI Shu'ba with the same chain oI transmitters but with a slight variation in
wording.
Book9,Number3488:
Ibn Tawus narrated on the authority oI his Iather that Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with
them) was asked about the person who divorced his wiIe in the state oI menses,
whereupon he said: Do you know 'Abdullah b. Umar? He said: Yes. He said: It was he
who divorced his wiIe jn the state oI menses and 'Umar went to Allah's Apostle (may
peace be upon him) and gave him this inIormation. and he commanded him that he
shouldtakeherback;andhe(AbuTawus)said:Ididnothearanyadditiontothis(hadith)
IrommyIather.
Book9,Number3489:
Abu Zubair reported that he heard 'Abd al-Rahman b. Aiman (the Ireed slave oI 'Azza)
saythatheaskedIbn'Umar(Allahbepleasedwiththem)andAbuZubairheard:Whatis
your opinion about thepersonwhodivorcedhiswiIeinthestateoImenses?Thereupon
he said:IbnUmar(Allahbepleasedwiththem)divorcedhiswiIeduringtheliIetimeoI
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)whileshewasinthestateoImenses.Upon
thisAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)toldhimtotakeherbackandsohetook
herbackandhe(Iurther)said:Whensheispure,theneitherdivorceherorretainher.Ibn
'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) said that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him)
then recited this verse:" O Apostle, when you divorce women, divorce them at the
commencementoItheirprescribedperiod"(Ixv1).
Book9,Number3490:
A hadith like this is reported on the same authority (but with this diIIerence that the
narrator) 'Abd al-Rahman b. Aiman (was mentioned) as the Ireed slave oI 'Urwa (Imam
Muslimsaid:Hemadeamistakewhosaidthatitwas'Urwa;itwasinIacttheIreedslave
oI'Azza.)
2Chapter2:PRONOUNCEMENTOETHREEDIVORCES
Book9,Number3491:
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the (pronouncement) oI three
divorces during the liIetime oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and that oI
Abu Bakr and two years oI the caliphate oI Umar (Allah be pleased with him) (was
treated)asone.ButUmarb.Khattab(Allahbepleasedwithhim)said:Verilythepeople
havebeguntohasteninthematterinwhichtheyarerequiredtoobserverespite.SoiIwe
hadimposedthisuponthem,andheimposedituponthem.
Book9,Number3492:
Abu Sahba' said toIbn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them): Do you know that three
(divorces)weretreatedasoneduringtheliIetimeoIAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeupon
him), and that oI Abu Bakr, and duringthree(years)oIthecaliphateoIUmar(Allahbe
pleasedwithhim)?IbnAbbas(Allahbepleasedwiththem)said:Yes.
Book9,Number3493:
Abu al-Sahba' said to Ibn 'Abbas: Enlighten us with your inIormation whether the three
divorces (pronounced at one and the same time) were not treated as one during the
liIetimeoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)andAbuBakr.Hesaid:Itwasin
Iactso,butwhenduringthecaliphateoI'Umar(Allahbepleasedwithhim)peoplebegan
to pronounce divorce Irequently, he allowed them to do so (to treat pronouncements oI
threedivorcesinasinglebreathasone).
2Chapter 3: ATONEMENT IS ESSENTIAL EOR ONE WHO MADE HIS WIEE
UNLAWEULEORHIMSELEWITHOUTTHEINTENTIONOEDIVORCE
Book9,Number3494:
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported about (declaring oI one's woman)
unlawIul as an oath which must be atoned, and Ibn 'Abbas said: Verily, there is in the
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)amodelpatternIoryou.
Book9,Number3495:
IbnAbbas(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reported:WhenamandeclareshiswiIeunlawIul
IorhimselIthatisanoathwhichmustbeatoned,andhesaid:ThereisintheMessenger
oIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)a noblepatternIoryou.
Book9,Number3496:
'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)narratedthatAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)
used to spend time with Zainab daughter oI Jahsh and drank honey at her house. She
('A'isha Iurther) said: I and HaIsa agreed that one whom Allah's Apostle (may peace be
upon him) would visit Iirst should say: I notice that you have an odour oI the MaghaIir
(gumoImimosa).He(theHolyProphet)visitedoneoIthemandshesaidtohimlikethis,
whereuponhesaid:IhavetakenhoneyinthehouseoIZainabbintJabshandIwillnever
doitagain.Itwasatthis(thattheIollowingversewasrevealed):'Whydoyouholdtobe
Iorbidden what Allah has made lawIul Ior you...(upto).IIyouboth('A'ishaandHaIsa)
turntoAllah"upto:"AndwhentheHolyProphetconIidedaninIormationtooneoIhis
wives"(lxvi.3).ThisreIerstohissaying:ButIhavetakenhoney.
Book9,Number3497:
likedsweet(dish)andhoney.AItersayingtheaIternoonprayerheusedtovisithiswives
going close to them. So he went to HaIsa and stayed with her more than what was his
usualstay.I('A'isha)askedaboutthat.Itwassaidtome:AwomanoIherIamilyhadsent
her a small vessel oI honey as a giIt, and she gave to Allah's Messenger (may peace be
uponhim)Iromthatadrink.Isaid:ByAllah,wewouldalsocontriveadeviceIorhim.I
mentionedthattoSauda,andsaid:Whenhe(Allah'sApostle)wouldvisityouanddraw
closetoyou,saytohim:Allah'sMessenger,haveyoutakenmaghaIir?Andhewould'say
toyou:No.Thensaytohim:Whatisthisodour?AndAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
uponhim)IeltitverymuchthatunpleasantodourshouldemitIromhim.Sohewouldsay
to you: HaIsa has given me a drink oI honey. Then you should say to him: The honey-
bees might have sucked 'UrIut, and I would also say the same to him and. SaIiyya, you
should also say this. So when he (the Holy Prophet) came to Sauda, she said: By Him
besides whom there is no god, it was under compulsion that I had decided to state that
which you told me when he would be at a little distance at the door. So when Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)camenear,shesaid:MessengeroIAllah,didyoueat
MaghaIir? He said: No. She (again) said: Then what is this odour? He said: HaIsa gave
mehoneytodrink.Shesaid:Thehoney-beemighthavesucked'UrIut.Whenhecameto
meItoldhimlikethis.HethenvisitedSaIiyyaandshealsosaidtohimlikethis.Whenhe
(again)visitedHaIsa,shesaid:MessengeroIAllah,shouldInotgiveyouthat(drink)?He
said: I do not need that. Sauda said: Hallowed be Allah, by Him we have (contrived)to
make that (honey) unlawIul Ior him. I said to her: Keep quiet. This hadith has been
narratedontheauthorityoI'UrwawiththesamechainoItransmitters.
2Chapter 4: MERE GIVING OE OPTION OE DIVORCE TO WOMEN DOES NOT
MAKETHEDIVORCEEEEECTIVE,BUTWHENITISREALLYINTENDED
Book9,Number3498:
'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)reported:WhentheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
uponhim)wascommandedtogiveoptiontohiswives,hestarteditIrommesaying:Iam
going to mention to you a matter which you should not (decide) in haste until you have
consultedyourparents.Shesaidthathealreadyknewthatmyparentswouldneverallow
metoseekseparationIromhimShesaid:Thenhesaid:Allah,theExaltedandGlorious,
said: Prophet, say to thy wives: II you desire this world's liIe and its adornment, then
come,Iwillgiveyouaprovisionandallowyoutodepartagoodlydeparting;andiIyou
desireAllahandHisMessengerandtheabodeoItheHereaIter,thenAllahhasprepared
IorthedoersoIgoodamongyouagreatrewardSheisreportedtohavesaid:Aboutwhat
should I consult my parents, Ior I desire Allah and His Messenger and the abode oI the
HereaIter? She ('A'isha) said: Then all the wives oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be
uponhim)didasIhaddone.
Book9,Number3499:
him)soughtourpermissionwhenhehada(turntospend)adaywith(oneoIhiswives)
amongst us (whereas he wanted to visit his other wives too). It was aIter this that this
versewasrevealed:"ThoumayestputoIIwhomthoupleasestoIthem,andtakeIorthee
whom thou pleasest" (xxxiii. 5). Mu'adha said to her: What did you say to Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)whenhesoughtyourpermission?Shesaid:Iusedto
say: II it had the option in this I would not have (allowed anyone) to have precedence
overme.
Book9,Number3500:
'A'isha reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave us the option (to get
divorce)butwedidnotdeemitasdivorce.
Book9,Number3501:
Masruqreported:IdonotmindiIIgiveoptiontomywiIe(togetdivorce)once,hundred
times,orthousandtimesaIter(knowingit)thatshehaschosenme(andwouldneverseek
divorce). I asked 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) (about it) and she said: Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)gaveustheoption,butdiditimplydivorce?(Itwas
inIactnotadivorce;itiseIIectivewhenwomenactuallyavailthemselvesoIit.)
Book9,Number3502:
'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave option to his
wives,butitwasnotadivorce.
Book9,Number3503:
gaveustheoption(togetdivorce)andwechosehimandhedidnotcountitadivorce.
Book9,Number3504:
'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)reported:Allah'sMesseinger(maypeacebeuponhim)
gave us the option (to get divorce), but me made a choice oI him and he did not count
anything(asdivorce)inregardtous.
Book9,Number3505:
A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authorityoI'A'ishathroughanotherchain
oInarrators.
Book9,Number3506:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased
with him) came and sought permission to see Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him). He Iound people sitting at his door and none amongst them had been granted
permission, but it was granted to Abu Bakr and he went in. Then came 'Umar and he
soughtpermissionanditwasgrantedtohim,andheIoundAllah'sApostle(maypeacebe
upon him) sitting sad and silent with his wives around him. He (Hadrat 'Umar) said: I
would say something which would make the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him)
laugh, so he said: Messenger oI Allah,Iwishyouhadseen(thetreatmentmetedoutto)
thedaughteroIKhadijawhenyouaskedmesomemoney,andIgotupandslappedheron
herneck.Allah'sMessenger(mavpeacebeuponhim)laughedandsaid:Theyarearound
measyousee,askingIorextramoney.AbuBakr(Allahbe pleasedwithhim)thengotup
wentto'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)andslappedherontheneck,and'Umarstood
upbeIoreHaIsaandslappedhersaying:YouaskAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him) which he does not possess. They said: By Allah, we do not ask Allah's Messenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)Ioranythinghedoesnotpossess.ThenhewithdrewIromthem
IoramonthorIortwenty-ninedays.Thenthisversewasrevealedtohim:"Prophet:Say
to thy wives... Ior a mighty reward" (xxxiii. 28). He then went Iirst to 'A'isha (Allah be
pleased with her) and said: I want to propound something to you, 'A'isha, but wish no
hasty reply beIoreyouconsultyourparents.Shesaid:MessengeroIAllah,whatisthat?
He(theHolyProphet)recitedtohertheverse,whereuponshesaid:IsitaboutyouthatI
shouldconsultmyparents,MessengeroIAllah?Nay,IchooseAllah,HisMessenger,and
the LastAbode;butIaskyounottotellanyoIyourwiveswhatIhavesaidHereplied:
NotoneoIthemwillaskmewithoutmyinIormingher.Goddidnotsendmetobeharsh,
orcauseharm,butHehassentmetoteachandmakethingseasy.
2Chapter5:ILA'ANDKEEPINGAWAYEROMTHEWIVES
Book9,Number3507:
'Umar b. al-Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) reported: When Allah's Apostle (may
peace be upon him) kepthimselIawayIromhiswives,Ienteredthemosque,andIound
people striking the ground with pebblesand saying: Allah's Messenger (may peace be
uponhim)hasdivorcedhiswives,andthatwasbeIoretheywerecommandedtoobserve
seclusion 'Umar said to himselI: I must Iind this (actual position) today. So I went to
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) and said (to her): Daughter oI Abu Bakr, have you
gone to the extent oI giving trouble to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)?
Thereuponshesaid:SonoIKhattab,youhavenothingtodowithme,andIhavenothing
todowithyou.Youshouldlooktoyourownreceptacle.He('Umar)said:IvisitedHaIsa
daughter oI 'Umar, and said to her: HaIsa, the (news) has reached me that you cause
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) trouble. You know that Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him) does not love you, and had I not been (your Iather) he would
have divorced you. (On hearing this) she wept bitterly. I said to her: Where is Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him)? Shesaid: He is in the attic room. I went in and
Iound Rabah, the servant oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), sitting on the
thresholdsoIthewindowdanglinghisIeetonthehollowwoodoI thedate-palmwiththe
helpoIwhichAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)climbed(totheapartment)and
camedown.Icried:0Rabah,seekpermissionIormeIromAllah'sMessenger(waypeace
beuponhim).Rabahcastaglanceattheapartmentandthen lookedtowardmebutsaid
nothing.Iagainsaid:Rabah,seekpermissionIormeIromAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
beuponhim).Rabahlookedtowardstheapartmentandthencastaglanceatme,butsaid
nothig. I then raised my voice and said: 0 Rabah, seek permission Ior me Irom Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim).IthinkthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him)isundertheimpressionthatIhavecomeIorthesakeoIHaIsa.ByAllah,iIAllah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) would command me to strike her neck, I would
certainly strike her neck. I raised my voice and he pointed me to climb up (and get into
hisapartment).IvisitedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim),andhewaslyingon
amat.Isatdownandhedrewuphislowergarmentoverhimandhehadnothing(else)
over him, and that the mat had leIt its marks on his sides. I looked with my eyes in the
store room oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). I Iound only a handIul oI
barleyequaltoonesa'andanequalquantityoItheleavesoIMimosaElavaplacedinthe
nookoIthecell,andasemi-tannedleatherbaghanging(inoneside),andIwasmovedto
tears (on seeing this extremely austere living oI the Holy Piophet), and he said: Ibn
Khattab,whatwakesyouweep?
Isaid:ApostleoIAllah,whyshouldInotshedtears?ThismathasleItitsmarksonyour
sides and I do not see in your store room (except these Iew things) that I have seen;
CeasarandClosroesareleadingtheirlivesinplentywhereasyouareAllah'sMessenger.
Hischosenone,andthatisyourstore!Hesaid:IbnKhattab,aren'tyousatisIiedthatIor
us (there should be the prosperity) oI the HereaIter, and Ior them (there should be the
prosperityoI)thisworld?Isaid:Yes.AndasIhadenteredIhadseenthesignsoIanger
onhisIace,andIthereIore,said:MessengeroIAllah,whattroubledoyouIeelIromyour
wives, and iI youhave divorced them, verily Allah is with you, His angels, Gabriel,
Mika'il,IandAbuBakrandthebelieversarewithyou.AndseldomItalkedand(whichI
uttered on that day) I hoped that Allah would testiIy to my words that I uttered. And so
the verse oI option (Ayat al-Takhyir) was revealed. Maybe his Lord, iI he divorce you,
will give him in your place wives better than you..." (Ixv. 5). And iI you back up one
another against him, then surely Allah is his Patron, and Gabriel and the righteous
believers,andtheangelsaIterthataretheaidera(lvi.4).Anditwas'A'isha,daughteroI
AbuBakr,andHaIsawhohadprevaileduponallthewivesoIAllah'sProphet(waypeace
beuponhim)Ior(pressingthemIormotemoney).Isaid:MessengeroIAllah,haveyou
divorcedthem?Hesaid:No.Isaid:MessengeroIAllah,IenteredthemosqueandIound
the Muslims playing with pebbles (absorbed in thought) and saying: Allah's Messenger
has divorced his wives. Should I get down and inIorm there that you have not divorced
them?Hesaid:Yes,iIyousolike.AndIwentontalkingtohimuntilI(Iound)thesigns
oIangerdisappearedonhisIaceand(hisseriousnesswaschangedtoahappymoodand
as a result thereoI) his Iace had the natural tranquillity upon it and he laughed and his
teethwerethemostcharming(amongtheteeth)oIallpeople.ThenAllah'sApostle(may
peace be upon him) climbed down and I also climbed down and catching hold oI the
woodoIthepalm-treeandAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)camedown(with
suchease)asiIhewaswalkingontheground,nottouchinganythingwithhishand(toget
support). I said: Messenger oI Allah, you remained in your apartment Ior twenty-nine
days. He said: (At times) the month consists oI twenty-nine days. I stood at the door oI
themosqueandIcalledoutatthetopoImyvoice:TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)hasnotdivorcedhiswives(anditwasonthisoccasionthatthis)versewas
revealed:" And iI any matter pertaining to peace or alarm comes within their ken, they
broadcast it; whereas, iI they would reIer it to the Apostle and those who have been
entrusted with authority amongst them, those oI them who are engaged in obtaining
intelligence would indeed know (what to do with) it" (iv 83). And it was I who
understood this matter, and Allah revealed the verse pertaining to option (given to the
Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him in regard to the retaining or divorcing oI his
wives).
Book9,Number3508:
Abdullahb.Abbas(Allahbepleasedwithtlicm)reported:Iintendedtoask'Umarb.al-
Khattab (Allah be pleased withhim)aboutaverse,butIwaitedIoroneyearto askhim
outoIhisIear,untilhewentoutIorPilgrimageandIalsoaccompaniedhim.Ashecame
back and we were on the way he stepped aside towards an Arak tree to ease himselI. I
waitedIorhimuntilhewasIree.Ithenwalkedalongwithhimandsaid:CommanderoI
theEaithIul,whoarethetwoamongthewivesoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him)whobackeduponeanother(intheirdemandIorextramoney)?Hesaid:Theywere
HaIsa and 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with them). I said to him: It is Ior one year that I
intended to ask you about this matter but I could not date so on account oI the awe Ior
you.Hesaid:Don'tdothat.IIyouthinkthatIhaveanyknowledge,doaskmeaboutthat.
And iI I were to know that, I would inIormyou.He(thenarrator)statedthat'Umarhad
said:ByAllah,duringthedaysoIignorancewehadnoregardIorwomenuntilAllahthe
Exalt- edrevealedaboutthemwhatHehasrevealed,andappointed(turn)Iorthemwhat
heappointed.Hesaid:ItsohappenedthatIwasthinkingaboutsomematterthatmywiIe
said: I wish you had done that and that. I said to her: It does not concern you and you
shouldnotIeeldisturbedinamatterwhichIintendtodo.Shesaidtome:Howstrangeis
it that you, O son oI Khattab, do not like anyone to retort upon you, whereas your
daughterretortsuponAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupouhim)untilhespendstheday
invexation.'Umarsaid:ItookholdoImycloak,thencameoutoImyhouseuntilIvisited
HaIsaandsaidtoher:Odaughter, (Iheard)thatyouretortuponAllah'sMessenger(may
peacebeuponhim)untilhespendsthedayinvexation,whereuponHaIsasaid:ByAllah,
we do retort upon him. I said: You should bear in mind, my daughter, that I warn you
against the punishment oI Allah and the wrath oI His Messenger (may peace be upon
him). You may not be misled by one whose beauty has Iascinated her, and the love oI
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)Iorher.I('Umar)thenvisitedUmmSalama
becauseoImyrelationshipwithherandItalkedtoher.UmmSalamasaidtome:Umarb.
al-Khattab,howstrangeisitthatyoumeddlewitheverymattersomuchsothatyouare
anxioustointerIerebetweenAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)andhiswives,
andthisperturbedmesomuchthatIreIrainedIromsayingwhatIhadtosay,soIcame
outoIherapartment,andIhadaIriendIromtheAnar.
WhenIhadbeenabsent(IromthecompanyoItheHolyProphet)heusedtobringmethe
news and when he had been absent I used to bring him the news, and at that time we
dreadedakingoIGhassan.Itwasmentionedtousthatheintendedtoattackus,andour
minds were haunted by him. My Iriend, the Ansari, came to me, and he knocked at the
doorandsaid:Openit,openit.Isaid:HastheGhassanicome?Hesaid:(Thematteris)
more serious than that. The Messenger oIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)hasseparated
himselIIromhiswives.Isaid:LetthenoseoIHaIsaand'A'ishabebesmearedwithdust.I
thentookholdoImyclothandwentoutuntilIcameandIoundAllah'sMessenger(may
peacebeuponhim)inhisattictowhichheclimbedbymeansoIaladdermadeoIdate-
palm,andtheservantoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)whowasblackhad
been sitting at the end oI the ladder. Isaid:ThisisUmar.Sopermissionwasgrantedto
me.InarratedthisnewstoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)andasInarrated
thenewsconcerningUmmSalama,Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)smiled.
Hewaslyingonthematandtherewasnothingbetweenhimandthat(mat),andunderhis
headtherewasapillowmadeoIleatheranditwasstuIIedwithplamIibresandathisIeet
werelyingaheapoIsanttree(acacianiloctica,meantIordyeing)andnearhisheadthere
washangingahide.AndIsawthemarksoIthematonthesideoIAllah'sMessenger(may
peacebeuponhim),andsoIwept.Hesaid:Whatmakesyouweep?Isaid:MessengeroI
Allah,theKhusrauandtheCeasars(spenddtheirlivesin)themidstoI(luxuries),whereas
you being Allah's Messenger (are leading your liIe in this poverty). Thereupon Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Don'tyoulikethattheyshouldhaverichesoI
theirworld,andyouhavetheHereaIter.
Book9,Number3509:
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) said: I came alongwithUmaruntilwereached
Marral-Zahran(thenameoIaplace),andtherestoIthehadithisthesameasnarratedby
Sulaiman b. Bilal (except with) the variation (oI words) that I said: (What) about these
twowomen?Hesaid:TheywereHaIsaandUmmSalama.Andhemadethisaddition:I
cametotheapartmentsandineveryapartmenttherewas(thenoise)oIweeping.Andthis
additionwasalsomade:Andhe(theHolyProphet)hadtakenanoathoIremainingaway
IromthemIoramonth, andwhentwenty-ninedayshadpassed,hevisitedthem.
Book9,Number3510:
IbnAbbas(Allahbepleasedwiththem)isreportedtohavesaid:IintendedtoaskUmar
about those two ladies who had pressed Ior (worldly riches) during the liIetime oI the
Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him), and I kept waiting Ior one year, but Iound no
suitable opportunity with him until I happened to accompany him to Mecca. And as he
reached Marr al Zahran he went away to answer the call oI nature, and he said (to me):
Bring meajugoIwater,andItookthattohim.AIterhavingansweredthecalloInature,
ashecameback,Ibegantopourwater(overhishandsandIeet),andIremembered(this
eventoIseparationoIAllah'sApostle|maypeacebeuponhim|Iromhiswives).SoIsaid
to him: Commander oI the EaithIul, who are the two ladies (who had pressed the Holy
Prophet |may peace be upon him| Ior providing comIorts oI liIe) and I had not yet
Iinishedmytalkwhenhesaid:Theywere'A'ishaandHaIsa.
Book9,Number3511:
Ibn'Abbas(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reported.Ihadalwaysbeenanxioustoask'Umar
(Allah be pleased with him) about the two ladies amongst the wives oI Allah's Prophet
(may peace be upon Lim) about whom Allah, the Exalted, said:" II you both turn in
repentance to Allah, then indeed your hearts are inclined (to this)" (Ixvi. 4), until 'Umar
(Allah bepleasedwithhim)setoutIorHajjandIalsowentalongwithhim.Andaswe
weregoingalongapath,'Umar(Allahbepleasedwithhiyn)wentasideandI alsowent
asidewithhimwithajug(oIwater).HeansweredthecalloInature,andthencametome
and I poured water over his hands and he perIormed ablution I said: Commander oI the
EaithIul, who are the two ladies amongst the wives oI Allah's Prophet (may peace be
uponhim)aboutwhomAllah,theExaltedandMajestic,said:'IIyoubothturntoAllahin
repentance,thenindeedyourheartareinclinedtoit"?'Umar(Allahhepleasedwithhim)
said: How strange is it Ior you, Ibn 'Abbas! (Zuhri said: By Allah, he disliked what he
asked about, but did not keep it a secret.) He ('Umar) said: They are HaIsa and 'A'isha;
andhethenbegantonarratethehadithandsaid:WeweresuchpeopleamongtheQuraish
who dominated women, and as we reached Medina we Iound there people who were
dominated by their women, and our women began to learn (the habits) oI their women.
HeIurthersaid:AndmyhousewassituatedinthesuburboIAledinainthetribeoIBanu
Umayya b. Zaid. One dayIbecameangrywithmywiIeandshe retorteduponme.Idid
not like that she should retort upon me. She said: You disapprove oI my retorting upon
youByAllah,thewivesoIAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)retortuponhim,and
oneoIthemdetachesherselIIromhimIorthedayuntilthenight.SoI('Umar)wentout
and visited HaIsa and said: Do you retort upon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him)?Shesaid:Yes.Isaid;DoesanyoneoIyoudetachherselIIromhimIromthedayto
the night? She said: Yes. He said: She who did like it amongst you in Iact Iailed and
incurredloss.DoeseveryoneamongstyounotIearthewrathoIAllahuponherduetothe
wrath oI His Messenger (may peace be upon him), and (as a result thereoI) she may
perish?SodonotretortuponAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)anddonotask
him Ior anything, but ask me that which you desire, (and the Irank behaviour) oI your
companion may not mislead you, iI she is more graceIul and is dearer to Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) than you (meaning 'A'isha) (Allah be pleased with
her).
He (Hadrat 'Umar Iurther) said: I had a compalaion Irom the Ansar and, we used to
remain in the company oI the Messenger (may peace be upon him) turn by turn. He
remainedthereIoradaywhileIremainedthereontheotherday,andhebroughtmethe
newsabouttherevelationandother(matter),andIbroughthim(thenews)likethis.And
we discussed that the Ghassanids were shoeing the horses in order to attack us. Id y
companiononceattended(theApostle).andthencametomeatnightandknockedatmy
doorandcalledme,andIcameouttohim,andhesaid:AmatteroIgreatimportancehas
happened.Isaid:Whatisthat?HavetheGhassanidscome?Hesaid:No,butevenmore
serious and more signiIicant than that: the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) has
divorced his wives. I said: HaIsa has Iailed and has incurred loss. and I Ieared that it
would happen. When it was dawn I observed the dawn prayer and dressed myselI, and
then came there (in the house oI the Holy Prophet) and visited HaIsa, and she was
weeping.Isaid:HasAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)divorcedyou(all)?She
said: I do not know. He has, however, separated himselI in his attic. I came to a black
servantandsaidtohim:SeekpermissionIor 'Umar.Hewentinandthencametomeand
said: I made mention oI you to him, but he kept quiet. I then went to the pulpit and sat
there,andtherewasagroupoIpeoplesittingbyitandsomeoIthenwereweeping.Isat
thereIorsometime,untilIwasoverpowered(bythatveryidea)whichwasinmymind.I
then came back to the boy and said to him: Seek permission Ior Umar. He went in and
cametomeandsaid:ImadementionoIyoutohimbuthekeptquiet.Iwasabouttoturn
backwhentheboycalledmeandsaid:Goin;permissionhasbeengrantedtoyou.Iwent
inandgreetedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)andhewasrecliningagainst
thecouchoImatandithadleItitsmarksuponhisside.Isaid:MessengeroIAllah,have
youdivorcedyourwives?Heraisedhisheadtowardsmeandsaid:No.Isaid:Allahisthe
Greatest. Messenger oIAllah,IwishiIyouhadseenhowwethepeopleoIQuraishhad
domination over women but when we came to Medina we Iound people whom their
women dominated. So our women began to learn Irom their women. One dily I became
angry with my wiIe and she began to retort upon me. I did not approve that she should
retortuponme.Shesaid:YoudonotlikethatIshouldretortuponyou,but,byAllah.the
wivesoIAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)retortuponhimandanyoneoIthem
separatesherselIIromhimIoradayuntilnight.Isaid:Hewhodidthatamongstthemin
IactIailedandincurredloss.DoesanyoIthemIeelsateIromthewrathoIAllahuponher
due to the wrath oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and she has certainly
perished.Allah'sMesstnger(maypeacebeuponhim)smiled,Isaid:MessengeroIAllah,
I visited HaIsa and said: (The behaviour) oI your companion ('A'isha) may not mislead
you, II she is more graceIul than you and is dearer to Allah's Messenger (may peace be
uponhim)thanyou.
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) smiled Ior the second time. I said: Allah's
Messenger,wayItalktoyouaboutagreeablethings?Hesaid:Yes.IsatdownandliIted
my head (to see things) in the house and, by Allah, I did not see anything signiIicant
besidesthreehides.Isaid:MessengeroIAllah,supplicatetheLordthatHeshouldmake
(liIe) prosperous Ior yourUmmahasHehasmadeplentiIulIorthepeopleoIPersiaand
Rome (in spite oI the Iact) that they do no, worship Allah, the Exalted and Majestic,
whereupon he (Allah's Messenger) sat up an I then said: Ibn Khattab, do you doubtthat
they are a nation whom their nicethingshavebeengivenimmediatelyintheliIeoIthis
world. I said: Allah's Messenger! seek pardon Ior me. And he (Allah's Messenger) had
taken an oath that he would not visit them Ior a month due to extreme annoyance with
them until Allah showed His displeasure to him (Allah's Messenger). Zuhri said: 'Urwa
inIormedmethat'A'Isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)said:Whentwenty-ninenightswere
over, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) visited me, and he began (his visit)
withme.Isaid:MessengeroIAllah,youhadtakenanoaththatyouwouldnotvisitusIor
a month, while you have visited aIter I have counted only twenty-nine (nights).
Thereuponhesaid:ThemonthmayalsobeoItwenty-nine(days).Hethensaid:'A'isha,I
amgoingtotalktoyouaboutamatter,andyoushouldnotbehastyinit(anddonotgive
your Iinal decision) until you have consulted your parents. He then recited this verse to
me:" O Prophet, say to your wives" till he reached" mighty reward" (xxxiii. 28). 'A'isha
(Allahbepleasedwithher)said:ByAllah,heknewthatmyparentswouldnotallowme
to separate Irom him. I said: Is there any need to consult my parents inthismatter?Iin
Iact choose Allah and His Messenger (may peace be upon him) and the abode in the
HereaIter.Ma'marsaid:Ayyubreportedtomethat'A'ishasaid:Don'tinIormyourwives
thatIhavechosenyou,whereuponAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Verily
Allah has sent me as a conveyer oI message, and He has not sent me as a source oI
hardship (to others). Qatada said:" Saghat qulubukum" means" Your hearts have
inclined."
2Chapter 6: THERE IS NO MAINTENANCE ALLOWANCE EOR ONE WHO HAS
BEENGIVENIRREVOCABLEDIVORCE
Book9,Number3512:
Eatima bint Qais reported that Abu 'Amr b. HaIs divorced her absolutely when he was
awayIromhome,andhesenthisagenttoherwithsomebarley.Shewasdispleasedwith
himandwhenhesaid:IswearbyAllahthatyouhavenoclaimonus.shewenttoAllah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) and mentioned that to him. He said: There is no
maintenanceduetoyouIromhim,andhecommandedhertospendthe'Iddainthehouse
oI Umm Sharik, but then said: That is a woman whom my companions visit. So better
spend this period in the house oI Ibn Umm Maktum, Ior he is a blind man and yon can
putoIIyourgarments.Andwhenthe'Iddaisover,inIormme.Shesaid:Whenmyperiod
oI 'Idda was over, I mentioned to him that Mu'awiya b. Abu SuIyan and Jahm had sent
proposaloImarriagetome,whereuponAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:
AsIorAbuJahm,hedoesnotputdownhisstaIIIromhisshoulder,andasIorMu'awiya,
he is a poor man having no property; marry Usama b. Zaid. I objected to him, but he
again said: Marry Usama;soImarriedhim.AllahblessedthereinandIwasenvied(by
others).
Book9,Number3513:
Eatima bint Qais reported that her husband divorced her during the liIe time oI Allah's
Prophet(maypeacebeuponhim)andgaveherameagremaintenanceallowance.When
she saw that, she said: By Allah, I will inIorm Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him),andiImaintenanceallowanceisduetomethenIwillacceptthatwhichwillsuIIice
me, and iI it is not due to me, I will not accept anything Irom him. She said: I made a
mention oI that to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he said: There is
neithermaintenanceallowanceIoryounorlodging.
Book9,Number3514:
EatimabintQaisreportedthatherhusbandal-MakhzulmidivorcedherandreIusedtopay
hermaintenanceallowance.SoshecametoAllah'sMessenger(maypeaceheuponhim)
and inIormed him, whereupon he said: There is no maintenance allowance Ior you, and
youbettergotothehouseoIIbnUmmMaktumandlivewithhimIorheisablindman
and you can put oII your clothes inhishouse(i.e.youshallnotIacemuchdiIIicultyin
observingpurdahthere).
Book9,Number3515:
AbuSalamareportedthatEatimabintQais,thesisteroIal-Dahhakb.QaisinIormedhim
that Abu HaIs b. Mughira al-Makhzumi divorcedherthreetimesandthenheproceeded
on to the Yemen. The members oI his Iamily said to her: There is no maintenance
allowance due to you Irom us. Khalid b. Walid along with a group oI persons visited
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)inthehouseoIMaimunaandtheysaid:Abu
HaIs has divorced his wiIe with three pronouncements; is there any maintenance
allowance due to her? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: No
maintenance allowance is due to her, but she is required to spend the 'Idda; and he sent
her the message that she should not be hasty in making a decision about herselI and
commandedhertomovetothehouseoIUmmSharik,andthensentherthemessagethat
astheIirstimmigrants(Irequently)visitthehouseoIUmmSharik,sheshouldbettergoto
the house oI Ibn Umm Maktum, the blind, (and Iurther said: In case you put oII your
head-dress,he(IbnUmmMakhtum)willnotseeyou.Soshewenttohishouse,andwhen
the'Iddawasover,Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)marriedhertoUsamab.
Zaidb.Haritha.
Book9,Number3516:
Eatima bint Qais reported: I had been married to a person Irom Banu Makhzum and he
divorced me with irrevocable divorce. I sent a message to his Iamily asking Ior
maintenance allowance, and the rest oI the hadith has been transmitted with a slight
changeoIwords.
Book9,Number3517:
Eatima bint Qais (Allah be pleased with her) reported that she hadbeenmarriedtoAbu
'Amr b. HaIs b. al-Mughira and he divorced her with three pronouncements. She stated
that she went to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) asking him about
abandoning that house. He commanded her to move to thehouseoIIbnUmmMaktum,
the blind. Marwan reIused to testiIy the divorced woman abandoning her house (beIore
the 'Idda was over). 'Urwa said that 'A'isha objected to (the words oI) Eatima bint Qais.
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedthroughanotherchainoInarrators.
Book9,Number3518:
'Ubaidullah b. 'Abdullah b. 'Utba reported that 'Amr b. HaIs b. al-Mughira set outalong
with'Alib.AbiTalib(Allahbepleasedwithhim)totheYemenandsenttohiswiIethe
onepronouncementoIdivorcewhichwasstillleItIromthe(irrevocable)divorce;andhe
commanded al-Harith b. Hisham and 'Ayyash b. Abu Rabi'a to give her maintenance
allowance.Theysaidtoher:By Allah,thereisnomaintenanceallowanceIoryou,except
in case you are pregnant. She came to Allah's Apostle (may peace he upon him) and
mentioned their opinion to him, whereupon he said: There is no maintenance allowance
Ior you. Then she sought permission to move (to another place), and he (the Holy
Prophet)permittedher.Shesaid:Allah'sMessenger,where(shouldIgo)?Hesaid:Tothe
house oI Ibn Umm Maktum and, as he is blind, she could put oII her garmeqts in his
presence and he would not see her. And when her 'Idda was over. Allah's Apostle (may
peacebeuponhim)marriedhertoUsamab.Zaid.Marwan(thegovernoroIMedina)sent
Qabisa b. Dhuwaib in order to ask her about this hadith, and she narrated it to him,
whereupon Marwan said: We have not heard this hadith but Irom a woman. We would
adopt a saIe (path) where we Iound the people. Eatima said that when these words oI,
Marwan were conveyed to her. There is between me and you the word oI Allah, the
Exalted and Majestic: Do" not turn them out" oI their houses. She asserted: This is in
regard to the revocable divorce what new (turn can the event take) aIter three
pronouncements (separation between irrevocable). Why do you say there is no
maintenance allowance Ior her iI she is not pregnant? Then on what ground do you
restrainher?
Book9,Number3519:
Sha'bi reported: I visited Eatima bint Qais and asked her about the verdict oI Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)about(boardandlodgingduringthe'Idda)andshe
said that her husband divorced her with an irrevocable divorce. She (Iurther. said): I
contendedwithhimbeIoreAllah'sMesserger(maypeacebeuponhim)aboutlodgingand
maintenance allowance, and she said: He did not provide me with any lodging or
maintenance allowance, and he commanded me to spend the 'Idda in the house oI Ibn
UmmMaktum.
Book9,Number3520:
AhadithlikethishasbeentrarismittedontheauthorityoIHushaimthroughanotherchain
oInarrators.
Book9,Number3521:
Sha'bireported:WevisitedEitimahintQaisandsheservedusIreshdatesandadrinkoI
barley Ilour, and I asked where should a woman who has been divorced by three
pronouncements, spend the period oI her'Idda.Shesaid:Myhusbanddivorcedmewith
three pronouncements, and Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) permitted me to
spendmy'IddaperiodinmyIamily(withmyparents).
Book9,Number3522:
EatimabintQais(Allahbepleasedwithher)reportedIromAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
be upon him) that there is nolodgingandmaintenanceallowanceIorawomanwhohas
beengivenirrevocabledivorce.
Book9,Number3523:
Eatima bint Qais (Allah be pleased with her) reported: My husband divorced me with
threepronouncements.Idecidedtomove(Iromhishousetoanotherplace).SoIcameto
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and he said: Move to the house oI your
cousin'Amrb.UmmMaktumandspendyourperiodoI'Iddathere.
Book9,Number3524:
AbuIshaqreported:Iwaswithal-Aswadb.Yazidsittinginthegreatmosque,andthere
waswith usal-Sha'bi,andhenarratedthenarrationoIEatimabintQais(Allahbepleased
withher)thatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)didnotmakeanyprovisionIor
lodgingandmaintenanceallowanceIorher.Al-AswadcaughtholdoIsomepebblesinhis
Iist and he threw them towards himsaying:Woebetothee,younarratelikeit,whereas
Umar said: We cannot abandon the Book oI Allah and the Sunnah oI our Apostle (may
peacebeuponhim)IorthewordsoIawoman.Wedonotknowwhethersheremembers
that or she Iorgets. Eor her, there is a provision oI lodging and maintenance allowance.
Allah,theExaltedandMajestic,said:"TurnthemnotIromtheirhousesnorshouldthey
themselvesgoIorthunlesstheycommitanopenindecency"(lxv.1).
Book9,Number3525:
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority oI Ishaq with the same chain oI
transmitters.
Book9,Number3526:
EatimabintQais(Allahbepleasedwithher)reportedthatherhusbanddivorcedherwith
three, pronouncements and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) made no
provision Ior her lodging and maintenance allowance. She (Iurther said): Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to me: When your period oI 'Idda is over,
inIorm me. So I inIormed him. (By that time) Mu'awiya, Abu Jahm and Usama b. Zaid
hadgivenhertheproposaloImarriage.Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:
So Iar as Mu'awiya is concerned, he is a poor man without any property. So Iar as Abu
Jahmisconcerned,heisagreatbeateroIwomen,butUsamab.Zaid...Shepointedwith
herhand(thatshedidnotapproveoItheideaoImarrying)Usama.ButAllah'sMessenger
(may peace be upon himn) said: Obedience to Allah and obedience to His Messengeris
betterIorthee.Shesaid:SoImarriedhim,andIbecameanobjectoIenvy.
Book9,Number3527:
EatimabintQais(Allahbepleasedwithher)reported:MyhusbandAbu'Amrb.HaIsb.
al-Mughirasent'Ayyishb.AbuRabi'atomewithadivorce,andhealsosentthroughhim
Iivesi'soIdatesandIivesi'soIbarley.Isaid:IstherenomaintenanceallowanceIorme
but only this, and I cannot even spend my 'Idda periodinyourhouse?Hesaid:No.She
said:IdressedmyselIandcametoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim).Hesaid:
How many pronouncements oI divorce have been made Ior you? I said: Three. He said
whathe('Ayyishb.AbuRabi'a)hadstatedwastrue.Thereisnomaintenanceallowance
Ior you. Spend 'Idda period in the house oI yourcousin,IbnUmmMaktum.Heisblind
and you can put oII your garment in his presence. And when you have spent your Idda
period,youinIormme.Shesaid:Mu'awiyaandAbu'l-Jahm(Allahbepleasedwiththem)
were among those who had given me the proposal oI marriage. Thereupon Allah's
Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Mu'awiya is destitute and in poor condition and
Abu'l-Jahmisveryharshwithwomen(orhebeatswomen,orlikethat),youshouldtake
Usamab.Zaid(asyourhusband).
Book9,Number3528:
Abu Bakr b. Abu'l-Jahm reported: I and Abu Salama b 'Abd al-Rahman came to Iatima
bintQais(Al!ahbepleasedwithher)andaskedher(aboutdivorce,etc.).Shesaid:Iwas
the wiIe oI Abu 'Amr b. HaIs b. al-Mughira, and he set out to join the battle oI Najran.
TherestoIthehadithisthesame,buthemadethisaddition:"Shesaid:Imarriedhimand
AllahhornouredmeonaccountoIIbnZaidandAllahIavouredmebecauseoIhim."
Book9,Number3529:
Abu Bakr reported: I and Abu Salama came to Eatima bint Qais (Allah be pleased with
her)duringthetimeoIIbnZubair(Allahbepleasedwithhim)andshenarratedtousthat
herhusbandgaveheranirrevocabledivorce.(TherestoIthehadithisthesame.)
Book9,Number3530:
Eatima bint Qais (Allah be pleased with her) reported: My husband divorced me with
three pronouncements and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) made no
provisionIorlodgingandmaintenanceallowance.
Book9,Number3531:
Hisham reported on the authority oI his Iather that Yahya b. Sa'id b. al-'As married the
daughteroI'Abdal-Rahmanb.al-Hakam,andhedivorcedherandheturnedheroutIrom
his house. 'Urwa (Allah be -pleased with him) criticised this (action) oI theirs (the
membersoItheIamilyoIherin-laws).Theysaid:Verily,Eatimatoowentout(oIherin-
laws'house).'Urwasaid:I cameto'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)andtoldherabout
it and she said: There is no good Ior Eatima bint Qais (Allah be pleased with her) in
makingmentionoIit.
Book9,Number3532:
Eatima bint Qais (Allah be pleased with her) reported that she said: Allah's Messenger,
myhusbandhasdivorceemewiththreepronouncementsandIamaIraidthatImaybeput
tohardship,andsohecommandedherandsoshemoved(toanotherhouse).
Book9,Number3533:
'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)said:ItisnogoodIorEatimatomakementionoIit,i.
e. her statement:" There is no lodging and maintenance allowance (Ior the divorced
women)."
Book9,Number3534:
Ibnal-QasimnarratedontheauthorityoIhisIatherthat'Urwab.Zubair(Allahbepleased
with him) said to 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her): Didn't you see that such and such
daughteroIal-Hakamwasdivorcedbyherhusbandwithanirrevocabledivorce,andshe
leIt (the house oI her husband)? Thereupon 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: It
was bad that she did. He ( Urwa) said: Have you not heard the words oI Eatima?
Thereuponshesaid:ThereiInogoodIorherinmakingmentionoIit.
2Chapter 7: ONE WHO IS DIVORCED BY THREE PRONOUNCEMENTS OR
WHOSE HUSBAND HAS DIED CAN GET OUT OE HER HOUSE EOR A NEED
DURINGHERPERIODOE'IDDA
Book9,Number3535:
Jabirb.'Abdullah(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reported:Mymaternalauntwasdivorced,
andsheintendedtopluckherdates.ApersonscoldedherIorhavingcomeout(duringthe
period oI 'Idda). She came to Allah's Prophet (may peace be upon him.) and he said:
Certainlyyoucanpluck(dates)Iromyourpalmtrees,Iorperhapsyoumaygivecharityor
doanactoIkindness.
2Chapter 8: THE PERIOD OE 'IDDA COMES TO AN END WITH THE BIRTH OE
THECHILD
Book9,Number3536:
'Ubaidullah b. 'Abdullah b. 'Utba (b. Mas'ud) reported that his Iather wrote to Umar b.
'Abdullah b al Arqam al-Zuhri that he would go to Subai'ah bint al-Hirith al-Aslamiyya
(Allah be pleased with her) and ask her about a verdict Irom him which Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave her when she had asked that Irom him (in
regard to the termination oI 'Idda at the birth oI a child) 'Umar b. Abdullah wrote to
'Abdullahb.'UtbainIorminghimthatSubai'ahhadtoldhimthatshehadbeenmarriedto
Sa'db.KhaulaandhebelongedtothetribeoIAmirb.Lu'ayy,andwasoneoIthosewho
participated in the Battle oI Badr, and he died in the Earewell Pilgrimage and she had
beenintheIamilywayatthattime.Andmuchtimehadnotelapsedthatshegavebirthto
a child aIter his death and when she was Iree Irom the eIIects oI childbirth she
embellished herselI Ior those who had to give proposals oI marriage. Abd al-Sunabil b.
Ba'kak (Irom Banu 'Abd al-Dar) came to her and said: What is this that I see you
embellished; perhaps you are inclined to marry, By Allah, you cannot marryunlessIour
monthsandtendays(oI'Iddaarepassed).Whenhesaidthat.IdressedmyselI,andasit
waseveningIcametoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)andaskedhimabout
it,andhegavemeareligiousverdictthatIwasallowedtomarrywhenIhadgivenbirth
toachildandaskedmetomarryiIIsoliked.IbnShihabsaid:IdonotIindanyharmIur
herinmarryingwhenshehasgivenbirthtoachildevenwhensheisbleeding(aIterthe
birthoIthechild)exceptthatherhusbandshouldnotgonearheruntilsheispuriIied.
Book9,Number3537:
Abu Salama b. 'Abd al-Rahman and Ibn 'Abbas. (Allah be pleased with them) got
together in the house oI Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) and began to discuss
about the woman who gave birth to a child a Iew nights aIter the death oI her husband.
Ibn'Abbas(Allahbepleasedwiththen))said:Her'IddaisthatperiodwhichislongeroI
the two (between Iour months and ten days and the birth oI the child, whichever is
longer). AbuSalama, however said: Her period oI 'Idda is over (with the birth oI the
child),andtheywerecontendingwitheachotheroverthisissue,whereuponAbuHuraira
(Allahbepleasedwithhim)said:Isubscribe(totheview)heldbymynephew(i.e.Abu
Salama). They sent Kuraib (the Ireed slave oI Ibn 'Abbas) to Umm Salama to ask her
aboutit.Hecame(back)tothemandinIormedthemthatUmmSalama(Allahbepleased
with her) said that Subai'ah al-Aslamiyya gave birth to a child aIter the death oI her
husbandwhentheIewIlights(hadhardly)passedandshemadementionoIthattoAllah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)andhecommandedhertomarry.
Book9,Number3538:
This hadith has been narated with the same chain oI transrmitters except with a small
changeoIwords(andthatis):TheysenthimtoUmmSalama,butnomentionwasmade
oIKuraib.
2Chapter9:ITISOBLIGATORYTOABSTAINEROMADORNMENTDURINGTHE
'IDDAPERIOD,BUTMOURNINGBEYONDTHREEDAYSISPROHIBITED
Book9,Number3539:
Zainab(bintAbuSalama)(Allahbepleasedwithher)reported:IwenttoUmmHabiba,
the wiIe oI Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), when her Iather Abu SuIyan had
died. Umm Habiba sent Ior a perIume having yellowness in it or something else like it,
and she applied it to a girl and then rubbed it on her cheeks and then said: By Allah, I
neednoperIumebutIortheIactthatIheardAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)
sayonthepulpit:" ItisnotpermissibleIorawomanbelievinginAllahandtheHereaIter
to mourn Ior the dead beyond three days, but (in case oI the death) oI the husband it is
permissible Ior Iour months and ten days." Zainab said: I then visited Zainab hintJahsh
(Allah bepleasedwithher)whenherbrotherdiedandshesentIorperIumeandappliedit
and then said: By Allah, I don't Ieel any need Ior the perIume but that I heard Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)sayonthepulpit:"ItisnotpermissibleIorawoman
believinginAllahandtheHereaIblertomournthedeadbeyondthreedaysexceptincase
oIherhusband(Iorwhomshecanmourn)IorIourmonthsandtendays."Zainab(Allah
bepleasedwithher)said:IheardmymotherUmmSalama(Allahbepleasedwith her)as
saying:AwomancametoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)andsaid:Allah's
Messenger. I have a daughter whose husband has died and there has developed some
trouble in her eye; should we apply collyrium to it? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim)said:No(repeatingittwiceorthrice,sayingonly,NO"allthetime).
Thenhesaid:ItisonlyIourmouthsandtendays,whereasinthepreIslamicperiodnone
oI you threw away the dung until one year had passed. Humaid said: I said to Zainab:
WhatisthisthrowingoIdunguntilayearispassed?Zainabsaid:WhenthehusbandoIa
womandied,shewentintoahutandputonherworstclothes,anddidnotapplyperIume
or something like ituntilayearwasover.Thenananimallikeadonkey,oragoat,ora
birdwasbroughttoherandsherubbedherhandoverit,anditsohappenedthatoneon
whichsherubbedherhanddied.ShethencameoutoIherhouseandshewasgivendung
andshethrewitandthenshemadeuseoIanythinglikeperIumeorsomethingelseasshe
liked.
Book9,Number3540:
Zainab bint Umm Salama (Allah be pleased with her) reported that a relative oI Umm
Habiba(Allahhepleasedwithher)died.ShesentIorayellow(perIume)andappliedthat
toherIorearmandsaid: I,amdoingit,IorIhaveheardAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
uponhim)saying:ItisnotpermissibleIorawomanbelievinginAllahandtheHereaIter
to mourn beyond three days except the husband (Ior whom she can mourn) Ior Iour
months and ten days, This hadith was narrated by Zainab Irom her mother and Irom
Zainab, the wiIe oI Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), or Irom some other lady
IromamongthewivesoItheProphet(maypeacebeuponhim).
Book9,Number3541:
Zainab bint Umm Salama (Allah be pleased with her) reported on the authority oI her
motherthatawomanlostherhusband.(Ashereyeswereailing)they(herkithandkin)
entertainedIearabouthereyes,sotheycametoAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)
andsoughtpermissionIortheuseoIcollyrium,whereuponAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
beuponhim)said:Oneamongyouusedtospendoneyearinadungeondressedinworst
clothes.(AndattheendoIthisperiod)shethrewdungatthedogwhichhappenedtopass
thatwayandthen shecameout(oIher'Idda).Can'tshe(wait)evenIorIourmonthsand
tendays?
Book9,Number3542:
Humaid b. NaIi' narrated two traditions Irom Umm Salama dealing with collyrium and
theotherhadithIromthewivesoIAllah'sProphet(maypeacebeuponhim)exceptwith
thisthatnomentionwasmadeoIZainab.
Book9,Number3543:
ZainabbintAbuSalamareported:UmmSalamaandUmmHabiba(Allahbepleasedwith
them)weretalkingwitheachother(andsaying)thatawomancametoAllah'sMessenger
(may peace be upon him) and mentioned to him that herdaughterhadlostherhusband,
and her eyes were sore and she wnted to use collyrium, whereupon Allah's Messenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)said:OneamongyouusedtothrowdungattheendoIayear,
and now (this abstinence Irom adornment) is only Ior Iour months and ten days. (3544)
ZainabbintAbuSalamareportedthatwhenthenewsoIthedeathoIAbuSaIyancameto
Umm Habiba she sent Ior yellow (perIume) on the third day and rubbed it on her
Iorearms and on her cheeks and said: I had in Iact no need oI it, but I heard Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: It is not permissible Ior the women
believinginAllahandtheHereaItertoabstainIromadornmentbeyondthreedaysexcept
(at the death oI) husband (in which case she must abstain Irom adornment) Ior Iour
months and ten days. (3545) SaIiyyabintAbu'UbaidreportedontheauthorityoIHaIsa
or'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwiththein)orIrombothoIthemthatAllah'sMessenger(may
peace he upon him) said: It is not permissible Ior a woman believing in Allah and the
HereaIter(orbelievinginAllahandHisMessenger)thatsheshouldobservemourningIor
the dead beyond three days except in case oI her husband. (3546) A hadith like this is
transmitted on the authority oI NaIi' (3547) SaIiyya bint Abu 'Ubaid reported that she
heard HaIsa daughter oI Umar (Allah be pleased with them), (and) wiIe oI Allah's
Prophet(maypeacebeuponhim),narratingahadithlikethisIromAllah'sApostle(may
peace be upon him), and she made this addition:" She should abstain Irom adorning
herselI (in case oI the death oI her husband) Ior Iour months and ten days." (3548)
SaIiyya bint Abu 'Ubaid narrated this tradition oI Allah's Prophet (may peace be upon
him)onthe authorityoIsomewivesoIAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)(3549)
as saying: It is not permissible Ior a woman believing in Allah and the HereaIter to
observemourningonthedeadIormorethanthree(days),exceptincaseoIherhusband.
(3550) Umm 'Atiyya (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim)hadsaid:AwomanmustnotobservemouriaingIoronewhohaddied
Iormore thanthree(days)exceptIorIourmonthsandtendaysinthecaseoIherhusband.
and she must not wear a dyed garment except one oI the types made oI dyed yarn, or
applycollyrium,ortouchperIumeexceptalittleperIumeorincense,whenshehasbeen
puriIiedaIterhercourses.(3551)AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedontheauthorityoI
Hisham with the same chain oI narrators but with a slight variation oI words. (3552)
Umm'Atiyya('Allahbepleasedwithher)said:WewereIorbiddentoobservemourning
IorthedeadbeyondthreedaysexceptinthecaseoIhusband(whereitispermissible)Ior
Iour months and ten days, and (that during this period) we should neither use collyrium
nor touch perIume, nor wear dyed clothes, but concession was given to a woman when
oneoIuswaspuriIiedoIourcoursestomakeuseoIalittleincenseorscent.
2Chapter10:LI'AN(INVOKINGCURSE)
Book9,Number3553:
Sahlb.Sa'dal-Sa'idireportedthat'Uwaimiral-'Ajlanicameto'Asimb.'Adial-Ansariand
said to him. Tell me about a person who Iinds a man with his wiIe; should he kill him,
and be killed In retaliation; or how should he act? 'Asim, ask Ior me (religious verdict
about it) Irom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). So 'Asim asked Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)andhedidnotlikethisquestionandhedisapproved
oIitsomuchthat'AsimIeltaggrievedatwhathehadheardIromAllah'sMessenger(may
peace be upon him). When 'Asim came back to his Iamily, 'Uwaimir came to him and
said:'Asim,whatdidAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)saytoyou?'Asimsaid
to'Uwaimir:Youdidnotbringsomethinggood.Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him)didnotlikethisreligiousverdictthatIsoughtIromhim.'Uwaimirsaid:ByAllah,I
willnotrestuntilIhaveaskedhimaboutit.'UwaimirproceededuntilhecametoAllah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)ashewassittingamidstpeople,andsaid:Messenger
oIAllah,tellmeaboutapersonwhoIoundamanwithhiswiIe.Shouldhekillhim,and
thenyouwouldkillhim,orhowshouldheact?ThereuponAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
beuponhim)said:(Verses)havebeenrevealedconcerningyouandyourwiIe;sogoand
bring her. Sahl said that they both invoked curses (and Iurther said): I was along with
people in the company oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). And when they
hadIinished,Uwaimirsaid:Allah'sMessenger,IshallhavetoldalieagainstheriIIkeep
her(now).SohedivorcedherwiththreepronouncementsbeIoreAllah'sMessenger(may
peace be upon him) had commanded him. Ibn Shihab said: Subsequently that was the
practiceoIinvokersoIcurses(alMutala'inain)
Book9,Number3554:
Sahlb.Sa'dreported..'Uwaimiral-Ansari(Allahbepleasedwithhim)IromBanu'l-'Ajlan
came to'Asimb.'Adi(Allahbepleasedwithhim)theremainingpartoIthehadithisthe
same and it was also reecorded in it:" And subsequebtly the separation became the
practiceoIal-Mutala'inain."Andthisadditionwasalsomade:"Shewaspregnantandher
sonwasascribedtoher,anditbecamecustomarythatsuch(ason)wouldinheritherand
shewouldinherithimintheshareprescribedbyAllahIorher.
Book9,Number3555:
Ibn Shihab narrated about the invokers oI curses and the practice oI (li'an) based on the
authority oI Sahl b. Sa'd, oI the tribe oI Sa'ida. that a person Irom the Ansar came to
Allah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)andsaid:Allah'sMessenger,tellmeaboutthe
personwhoIoundamanwithhiswiIe.TheremainingpartoIthehadithisthesame(but)
with this addition: They invoked curses in the mosque and I was present there. And he
narrated in the hadith: He divorced her with three pronouncements beIore Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded him (to get separation). He separated
IromherinthepresenceoIAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim),whereuponhesaid:
ThereisaseparationbetweentheinvokersoIcurses.
Book9,Number3556:
Sa'id b Jubair reported: I was asked about the invokers oI curses during the reign oI
Mus'ab (b. Zubair) whether they could separate (themselves by this process). He said: I
did not understand what to say. So I went to the house oI Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased
withthem)inMecca.Isaidtohisservant:SeekpermissionIorMe.Hesaidthathe(Ibn
'Umar) had been taking rest. He (Ibn 'Umar) heard my voice. and said: Are you Ibn
Jubair?Isaid:Yes.He'said:Comein.ByAllah,itmustbesome(great)needwhichhas
brought you here at this Hour. So I got in and Iound him lying on a blanket reclining
against a pillow stuIIed with Iibres oI date-palm. I said: O Abu'Abd al-Rahman, should
therebeseparationbetweentheinvokersoIcurses?Hesaid:HallowedbeAllah,yes,The
Iirstonewhoaskedaboutitwassoandso.hesaid:MessengeroIAllah,tellmeIIoneoI
us Iinds his wiIe committing adultery: what should he do? II he talks, that is something
great,andiIhekeepsquietthatisalso(somethinggreat)(whichhecannotaIIordtodo).
Allah'sProphet(maypeacebeuponhim)keptquiet(or sometime).AItersometimehe
(thatveryperson)cametohim(Allah'sMessenger)andsaid:Ihavebeeninvolvedinthat
very cage about which I had asked you Allah the Exalted and Majestic then revealed
(these)versesoISurahNur:"Thosewhoaccusetheirwives"(verse6),andhe(theHoly
Prophet) recited them to him and admonished him, and exhorted him andinIormedhim
that the torment oI the world is less painIul than the torment oI the HereaIter. He said:
No, by Him Who sent you with Truth, I did not tell a lie against her. He (the Holy
Prophet) then called her (the wiIe oI that person who had accused her) and admonished
her,andexhortedher,andinIormedherthatthetormentoIthisworldislesspainIulthan
thetormentoItheHereaIter.Shesaid:No,byHimWhosenttheewithTruth,heisaliar.
(itwas)themanwhostartedtheswearingoIoathandhesworeinthenameoIAllahIour
times that he was among the truthIul. and at the IiIth turn he said: Let there be curse oI
Allah upon him iI he were among the liars. Then the woman was called and she swore
IourtimesinthenameoIAllahthathe(herhusband)wasamongtheliars,andattheIiIth
time(shesaid):LettherebecurseuponheriIhewereamongthetruthIul.He(theHoly
Prophet) then eIIected separation between the two. A hadith like this is narrated by Ibn
NumairwithaslightvariationoIwords.
Book9,Number3557:
him) saying to the invokers oI curse: Your account iswithAllah.OneoIyoumustbea
liar. You have now no right over this woman. He said: Messenger oI Allah, what about
mywealth(dowerthatIpaidheratthetimeoImarriage)?Hesaid:Youhavenoclaimto
wealth.IIyoutellthetruth,it(dower)istherecompenseIoryourhavinghadtherightto
intercoursewithher,andiIyoutellalieagainsther,itisstillmoreremoteIromyouthan
sheis.Zuhairsaidinhisnarration:SuIyanreportedtousontheauthorityoI'Amrthathe
had heard Sa'id b Jubair saying: I heard Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) saying
thatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)hadsaidit.
Book9,Number3558:
Ibn'Umar(Allahbepleasedwiththem)saidthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him) eIIected separation between the two members oI Banu al-'Ajlan, and said: Allah
knowsthatoneoIyouisaliar.Isthereonetorepentamongyou?
Book9,Number3559:
Sa'id b. Jubair reported: I asked Ibn 'Umar (Allahbepleasedwiththem)aboutinvoking
curse(li'an),andhenarratedSimilarlyIromAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim).
Book9,Number3560:
Sa'id b. Jubair reported that Mus'ab b. Zubair did not eIIect separation between the
Mutala'inain (invokers oI curses). Sa'id said: It was mentioned to 'Abdullah b. Umar
(Allah be pleased with them) and he said: Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him)
eIIectedseparationbetweenthetwomembersoIBanual-'Ajlan.
Book9,Number3561:
NaIi' reported on the authority oI Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) that a person
invokedcurseonthewiIeduringtheliIetimeoIAllahsMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him), so he eIIected separation between them and traced the lineage oI the son to his
mother.
Book9,Number3562:
Ibn'Umar(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reported:Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him) asked a person Irom the Anger and his wiIe to invoke curse (upon one another in
ordertotestiIytotheirtruthIulness),andtheneIIectedseparationbetweenthem.
Book9,Number3563:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedontheauthorityoI'UbaidulahwiththesamechainoI
transmitters.
Book9,Number3564:
'Abdullahreported:WewereonthenightoIEridaystayinginthemosquewhenaperson
IromtheAnsarcamethereandsaid:IIapersonIindshiswomanalongwithaman,andhe
speaks about it, you would lash him, and iI he kills, you will kill him, and iI he keeps
quiet he shall have to consume anger. By Allah, I will deIinitely ask about him Irom
Allah's Mescenger (may peace be upon him). On the Iollowing day he came to Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)andaskedhimthus:IIamanweretoIindwithhis
wiIe a man and iI he were to talk about it, you would lash him; and iI he killed, you
wouldkillhim,andiIheweretokeepquiet.hewouldconsumeanger,whereuponhe(the
HolyProphet)said:Allah,solve(thisproblem),andhebegantosupplicate(beIoreHim),
andthentheversespertainingtoli'anwererevealed:"Thosewhoaccusetheirwivesand
havenowitnessesexceptthemselves"(xxiv.6).Thepersonwasthenputtotestaccording
totheseversesinthepresenceoIthepeople.TherecameheandhiswiIeinthepresence
oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and they invoked curses (in order to
testiIytheirclaim).ThemansworeIourtimesinthenameoIAllahthathewasoneoIthe
truthIulandtheninvokedcurseIortheIiIthtimesaying:LettherebecurseoIAllahupon
himiIhewereamongtheliars.Thenshebegantoinvokecurse.Allah'sMessenger(may
peace be upon him) said to her: just wait (and curse aIter considering over it), but she
reIusedandinvokedcurseandwhensheturnedaway,he(Allah'sApostle)said:Itseems
thatthiswomanshallgivebirthtoacurly-hairedblackchild,Andsoshedidgavebirthto
acurly-hairedblackchild.
Book9,Number3565:
AhadithlikethisisnarratedontheauthorityoIA'mash.
Book9,Number3566:
Muhammad(oneoIthenarrators)reported:IaskedAnasb.Malik(Allahbepleasedwith
him) knowing that he had a knowledge oI (the case oI li'an). He said: Hilal b. Umayya
(Allahbepleasedwithhim)accusedhiswiIewiththechargeoIIornicationwithSharikb.
Sahma, the brother oI al-Bara'b Malik Irom the side oI his mother.AndhewastheIirst
person who invoked curse (li'an) in Islam. He in Iact invoked curse upon her. Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: See to her iI she gives birth to a white-
complexioned child having dark hair and bright eyes; he must be the son oI Hilal b.
Umayya;andiIshegivesbirthtoachildwithdarkeyelids,curlyhairandleanshanks,he
mustbetheoIIspringoISharikb.Sahma.Hesaid:IwasinIormedthatshegavebirthtoa
childhavingdarkeyelids,curlyhairandleanshanks.
Book9,Number3567:
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Mention was made oI li'an in the
presence oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). And Asim b. 'Adi passed a
remark about it and then turned away, and a man oI his tribe came to him complaining
that he had Iound a man with his wiIe, whereupon 'Asim said:Ihavebeentakenbymy
words. He took him to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and told him about
themanwhomhehadIoundwithhiswiIeandthismanwasalean,yellow-colouredman
with lank hair, and the person who was accused oI committing adultery with her (his
wiIe)hadIleshyshanks,withwheatcomplexionandheavybulk.Allah'sMessenger(may
peacebeuponhim)said:OAllah,make(thiscase)maniIest.Andasshegavebirthtoa
child,whoseIaceresembledthatpersonaboutwhomherhusbandhadmadementionthat
hehadIoundherwith,andAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe,uponhim)hadaskedthem
to invoke curses. A person said to Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with him): Is she (that
woman) about whom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upen him) (said):" II I were to
stoneanybodywithoutevidence,Iwouldhavestonedher"?Ibn'Abbas(Allahbepleased
withhim)said:No,itisnotshe.Thatwomanwasonewhoopenlyspreadevilinsociety.
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIIbn'Abbas(Allahbepleasedwiththem)
through another chain oI transmitters with the addition oI these words: 'With Ilesh, and
curlytangledhair."
Book9,Number3568:
'AbdullahbShaddadreportedthatmentionwasmadeabouttheinvokersoIcursesbeIore
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them). Ibn Shaddad said: Are these the two about
whom Allah's Apostle (clay peace be upon him) said." II I were to stone one without
evidence, I would have deIinitely stoned her"? Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them)
said:Sheisnotthiswoman;butsheistheonewho(committedadultery)openly.
Book9,Number3569:
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Sa'd b. 'Ubada al-Ansari said:
Messenger oI Allah, tell the iI a man Iinds his wiIe with another person, should he kill
him?Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:No.Sa'dsaid:Whynot?Iswear
byHimWhohashonouredyouwithTruth.ThereuponAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
uponhim)said:ListentowhatyourchieIsays.
Book9,Number3570:
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Sa'd b. Ubada (Allah be pleased
withhim)said:MessengeroIAllah,iIIweretoIindwithmywiIeaman,shouldIwait
untilIbringIourwitnesses?Hesaid:Yes.
Book9,Number3571:
Abu Huraira (Allah bepleased with him) reported that Sa'd b. Ubada (Allah be pleased
with him) said: Messenger oI Allah, iI I were to Iind with my wiIe a man, should I not
touch him beIore bringing Iour witnesses? Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
said: Yes. He said: By no means. By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, I would
hasten with my sword to him beIore that. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
said:ListentowhatyourchieIsays.HeisjealousoIhishonour,Iammorejealousthan
he(is)andGodismore jealousthanI.
Book9,Number3572:
AI-Mughirab.Shu'ba(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedthatSa'db.'Ubada(Allahbe
pleasedwithhim)said:IIIweretoseeamanwithmywiIe,Iwouldhavestruckhimwith
thesword,andnotwiththeIlatpart(side)oIit.WhenAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
upon him) heard oI that, he said: Are yousurprisedatSa'd'sjealousyoIhishonour?By
Allah,IammorejealousoImyhonourthanhe,andAllahismorejealousthanI.Because
oIHisjealousyAllahhasprohibitedabomination,bothopenandsecretAndnopersonis
more jealous oI his honour than Allah, and no persons, is more Iond oI accepting an
excuse than Allah, on account oI which He has sent messengers, announcers oI glad
tidings and warners; and no one is more Iond oI praise than Allah on account oI which
AllahhaspromisedParadise.
Book9,Number3573:
A hadith like thishasbeentransmittedontheauthority,oI'Abdal-Malikb.Umairwith
thesamechainoInarratersbutwithaslightchangeoIwords.
Book9,Number3574:
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: There came a person to the Holy
Prophet(maypeaceheuponhim))IromBanuEazaraandsaid:MywiIehasgivenbirth
toachildwhoisblack,whereuponAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Have
youanycamels?Hesaid:Yes.Heagainsaid:Whatisthiscolour?Hesaid:Theyarered.
He said: Is there a dusky one among them? He said: Yes, there are dusky ones among
them He said: How has it come about? He said: It is perhaps the strain to which it has
reverted,whereuponhe(theHolyProphet)said:Itisperhapsthestraintowhichhe(the
child)hasreverted.
Book9,Number3575:
transmitters. In the hadith transmitted on the authority oI Ma'mar, the (words are):"
MessengeroIAllah,mywiIehasgivenbirthtoadark-complexionedboy,andheatthat
time was intending to disown him." And this addition has been made at the end oI the
hadith:"He(theHoly Prophet)didnotpermithimtodisownhim."
Book9,Number3576:
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: A desert Arab came to Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: My wiIe has given birth to a dark-
complexionedchildandIhavedisownedhim.ThereuponAllah'sApostle(maypeacebe
upon him) said: Have you any camels? He said: Yes. He said: What is their colour?He
said? They are red. He said: Is there anyone dusky among them? He said: Yes. Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Howhasitcomeabout?Hesaid:MessengeroI
Allah,itisperhapsduetothestraintowhichithasreverted,whereupontheHolyProphet
(maypeacebeuponhim)said:It(thebirth)oItheblackchildmaybeduetothestrainto
whichhe(thechild)mighthavereverted.
Book9,Number3577:
2Chapter11:EMANCIPATINGASLAVE
Book9,Number3578:
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger may peace be upon
him) as saying: II anyone emancipates his share ina slaveandhasenoughmoneytopay
the Iull price Ior him, a Iair price Ior the slave should be Iixed, his partners given their
shares,andtheslavebethusemancipated,otherwiseheisemancipatedonlytotheextent
oItheIirstman'sshare.
Book9,Number3579:
This hadith has been reported on the authority oI Ibn 'Umar through another chain oI
transmitters.
Book9,Number3580:
him) as saying: The slave who is jointly owned by two persons, and is emancipated by
oneoIthem,(thisone)hasliability(uponhimtosecurecompleteIreedomIorthatslave).
Book9,Number3581:
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased witli him) reported Allah's Prophet (may peace be upon
him) as saying: II anyone emancipates a share in a slave, he is to be completely
emancipatediIhehasmoney;butiIhehasnone,theslavewillberequiredto worktopay
IorhisIreedom,butmustnotbeover-burhened.
Book9,Number3582:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoISa'idb.Abu'Arubawiththesamechain
oI transmitters but with the addition:" II he (one oI the joint owners emancipating the
slave) has not (enough) money (to secure Ireedom Ior the other halI) a Iair priceIorthe
slave should be Iixed, and he will be required to work to pay Ior his Ireedom, but must
notbeover-burdened.
Book9,Number3583:
AhadithlikethisisreportedontheauthorityoIthesamechainoItransmittersbutwitha
slightchangeoIwords.
2Chapter 12: THE RIGHT OE INHERITANCE OE PROPERTY VESTS WITH ONE
WHOEMANCIPATESTHESLAVE
Book9,Number3584:
Ibn Umar reported that 'A'isha decided to buy a slave-girl and then set her Iree, but her
masters said: We are prepared to sell her to you on the condition that her right oI
inheritance would vest with you. She (Hadrat A'isha) made a mention oI that to Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) whereupon he said: This should not stand in your
way.TherightoIinheritancevestsinonewhoemancipates.
Book9,Number3585:
'A'isha (Allah be pjeased with her) reported that Barira came to her in order to seek her
help in securingIreedom,butshehad(soIar)paidnothingoutoIthatsumstipulatedin
thecontract.'A'isbasaidtoher.GotoyourIamily(whoownsyou),andiItheylikethatI
should pay the amount (oI the contract) on your behalI (Ior purchasing your Ireedom),
thenIshallhavetherightinyourinheritance.(IItheyacceptedit)Iamprepared(tomake
this payment). Barira made a mention oI that to the (members oI) her Iamily, but they
reIused and said: II she (Hadrat 'A'isha) wants to do good to You Ior the sake oI Allah,
she may do it, but the right oI inheritance will be ours. She (Hadrat 'A'isha) made a
mention oI that to Allah's Messenger (may peace be uponhim),andhesaidtoher:Buy
her,andemancipateher,IortherightoIinheritancevestswithonewhoemancipates(the
slave). Allah's Messenger, may peace be upon him) then stood up and said: What has
happenedtothepeoplethattheylaydownconditionswhicharenot(Iound)intheBook
oIAllah?AndhewholaiddownaconditionnotIoundintheBookoIAllah,thatisnot
valid.eveniIitislaiddownhundredtimes.TheconditionlaiddownbyAllahisthemost
weightyandthemostvalid.
Book9,Number3586:
'A'isha,thewiIeoIAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim),reported:Bariracametome
andsaid:'A'isha,IhaveenteredintocontractIorsecuringIreedomwithmyIamily(who
owns me) Ior nine 'uqiyas (oI silver), one 'uqiya every year The rest oI the hadith is the
same (but with this addition):" This (the problem oI the right oI inheritance) should not
standinyourway.Buyher,andsetherIree.Hesaidinahadith:Allah'sMessenger(may
peace be upon him) stood up among men, extolled Allah, praised Him, and then said:"
Ior......"
Book9,Number3587:
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Barira came to me and said: My Iamily
(owners) have made contract with me (Ior granting Ireedom) Ior nine 'uqiyas (oI silver)
payableinnineyears,one'uqiyaeveryyear.Helpme(inmakingthispayment).Isaidto
her: II your Iamily so desires, I am prepared to make them the Iull payment in one
instalment,andthussecureIreedomIoryou,buttherightoIinheritancewillvestinme,iI
I do so. She (Barira) made a mention oI that to her Iamily, but they reIused (except) on
theconditionthattherightoIinheritancewouldvestinthem.Shecametomeandmade
mention oI iI She ('A'isha) said: I scolded her. She (Barira) said: By Allah, it is not
possible (they will never agree to it). And as she was saying it, Allah's messenger (may
peace be upon him) heard, and he asked me, I inIormed him and he said: Buy her and
emancipate her, and let the right oI inheritance vest in them, Ior they cannot claim it
(rightIully) since the right oI inherritance vests with one who emancipates (the slave;
thereIore,thesepeoplehavenorighttolaysuchIalseclaims).AndIdidso.She('A'isha)
said: Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) delivered a sermon in the
evening. He extolled Allah and praised Him with what He deserves, and then said
aIterwards,:Whathashappenedtothepeoplethattheylay downconditionswhicharenot
IoundintheBookoIAllah?AndtheconditionwhichisnotIoundintheBookoIAllahis
invalid,eveniIitsnumberisonehundred.TheBookoIAllahismoretrue(thananyother
deed) and the condition laid down by Allah is more binding (than any other condition).
Whathashappenedtothepeopleamongyouthatsomeoneamongyousays:"Emancipate
soandso,buttherightoIinheritancevestsinme"?Verily,therightoIinheritancevests
inonewhoemancipates.
Book9,Number 3588:
Hisham b. 'Urwa narrated a hadith like this with the same chainoItrans- mittersexcept
(withthischange)thatinthehadithtransmittedontheauthorityoIjartr(thewordsare):
Her(Barira's)husbandwasaslave,soAllah'sMessenger(maypeace beuponhim)gave
hertheoption(eithertoretainhermatrimonialrelationwithherhusbandorseveritoII).
SheoptedtobreakoII(andsecureIreedomIorherevenIromthematrimonialalliance).
AndiIhewereIreehewouldnothavegivenhertheoption.Inthehadithnarratedonthe
authority(oIthischainoItransmitters)thesewordsarenotIound:Ammaba'du.
Book9,Number3589:
'Abd al-Rahman b. al. Qasim reported on the authority oI his Iather: 'A'isha (Allah be
pleasedwithher)said:TherewerethreeissueswhichwereclariIiedincaseoIBarira:her
owners had decided to sell her on the condition that the right oI her inheritance would
vestwiththem.She('A'isha)said:ImadeamentionoIthattoAllah'sApostle(maypeace
beuponhim)andhesaid:Buyherandemancipateher,IorverilytherightoIinheritance
vests with one who emancipates. She said that she emancipated (her) and Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)gavehertheoption(eithertoretainhermatrimonial
alliance or break it aIter emancipation). She (taking advantage oI the option) opted Ior
herselI (the severing oI matrimonial alliance). 'A'isha said: The people used to give her
charityandshegaveusthatasgiIt.ImadeamentionoIittoAllah'sApostle(maypeace
be uponhim),whereuponhesaid:ThatischarityIorherbutgiItIoryou,sotakethat.
Book9,Number3590:
'A'isha(Allah'sbepleasedwithher)reportedthatshehadboughtBariraIromthepeople
oI Ansar, but they laid down the condition that the right oI inheritance (would vest in
them), whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The right oI
inheritance vests with one who shows Iavour (who emancipates) and Allah's Messenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)gaveherthechoice(eithertoretain)hermatrimonialallianceor
break it). Her husband was a slave. She (Barira also) gave 'A'isha some meat as giIt.
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Iwishyoucouldprepare(cook)Iorus
out oI this meat. 'A'isha said, It has been given as charity to Barira, whereupon he said:
ThatischarityIorherandgiItIorus.
Book9,Number3591:
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: She wanted to buy Barira with a view to
emancipatingher.They(thesellers)laiddowntheconditionthattherightoIinheritance
wouldvest(withthem).She(Hadrat'A'isha)madeamentionoIthattoAllah'sMessenger
(maypeacebeuponhim),whereuponhesaid:BuyherandemancipateherIortherightoI
inheritancevestswithonewhoemancipates.Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)
was given meat as giIt. They (his Companions) said to Allah's Apostle (may peace be
uponhim):ThiswasgivenascharitytoBarira,whereuponhesaid:ThatischarityIorher
but giIt Ior us. And she was given option (toretainhermatrimonialallianceortobreak
it).Abdal-Rahmansaid:HerhusbandwasaIreeman.Shu'basaid:Ithenaskedhim(one
oI the narrators) about Barira's husband (whether he had been a Iree mart or a slave),
whereuponhesaid:Idonotknow.
Book9,Number 3592:
transmitters.
Book9,Number3593:
'A'ishareportedthatthehusbandoIBarirawasaslave.
Book9,Number3594:
'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher).thewiIeoIAllah's Apostle(mayPeacebeuponhim)
said: Three are the Sunan (usages) (that we came to know in case oI Bairara). She was
givenoptioninregardtoherhusbandwhenshewasemancipated.Sbewasgivenmeatas
charity.Allah'sMessenger(waypeacebeuponhim)visitedmewhenanearthenpotwith
meatinitwasplacedontheIire.HeaskedIorIoodandbewasgivenbreadwithordinary
meat (usually cooked in the) house. Thereupon he (Allah's Messenger) said: Don't I see
theearthenpotonIirewithmeatinit?Theysaid:Yes.Allah'sMessenger,thereismeat
in it which was given as charity to Barira. We did not deem it advisable that we should
give you that to eat, whereupon he said: It is charity Ior her, but itisgiItIorus.Allah's
Apostle(maypeacebeupon him)alsosaid:TherightoIinheritancevestswithonewho
emancipates.
Book9,Number3595:
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: 'A'isha (Allah be pleated with her)
thought oI buying a slave-girl and emancipating her, but her owners reIused to (sell her
butonthecondition)thattherightoIinheritancewouldvestinthem.Shemadeamention
oI that to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). whereupon he said: Let this
(condition) not stand in your way Ior the right oI inheritance vests with one who
emancipates.
2Chapter 13: IT IS EORBIDDEN TO SELL AL-WALA' (THE RIGHT OE
INHERITANCEOEASLAVE)ANDITSCONEERRINGONOTHERS
Book9,Number3596:
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace he
upon him) Iorbade the selling and making a giIt oI the right oI inheritance oI a slave.
Imam Muslim said: All the persons depend upon Abdullah b. Dinar in regard to this
hadith.
Book9,Number3597:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIIbn'Umar(Allahbe pleasedwiththem)
through another chain oI transmitters but with this change that in tba hadith narrated by
al-ThaqaIiIromUbaidullahthereisonlyamentionoIselling(orrightoIinheritance,al-
Wala')butnotthatoImakingagiIt.
2Chapter14:ITISEORBIDDENEORASLAVETOTAKEANYONEASHISALLY
EXCEPTONEWHOEMANCIPATESHIM
Book9,Number3598:
Jabirb.Abdullah(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reportedthatAllah'sApostle(maypeace
beuponhim)madeitobligatoryIoreverytribe(thepayment)oI blood-wit;hethenalso
made it explicit that it is not permissible Ior a Muslim to make himselI the ally (oI the
slave emancipated by another) Muslim without his permission. He (the narrator Iurther
added):IwasinIormedthathe(theHolyProphet)cursedtheonewhodidthat(anditwas
recorded)inhisSahiIa(inadocument).
Book9,Number3599:
upon him) said: He who takes anyone as his ally without the consent oI his previous
master,therewillbethecurseoIAllahandthatoIHisangelsuponhim,andneither,any
obligatoryactoIhisnorthesupererogatoryonewillbeaccepted(byAllah).
Book9,Number3600:
him) as saying: He who took the Ireed slave as his ally without the consent oI his
previous master, there is upon him the curse oI Allah and that oI His angels andthatoI
the whole mankind, and there will not be accepted Irom him his obligatory acts or
supercrogatoryactsontheDayoIResurrection.Thishadithisnarratedthroughthesame
chainoItransmitters,butwithaslightchangeoIwords.
Book9,Number3601:
Ibrahim al-Taimi reported on the authority oI his Iather: 'Ali b. Abu Talib (Allah be
pleased with him) addressed us and said: He who thinks that we (the members oI the
Prophet's Iamily) read anything else besides the Book oI Allah and this SahiIa (and he
said that SahiIa was tied to the scabbard oI the sword) tells a lie.(ThisSahiIa)contains
(problems)pertainingtotheagesoIthecamelsand(therecompense)oItheinjuries,and
it also records the words oI the Prophet (may peace be upon him): Medina is a sacred
territory Irom 'Ayr to Thaur (it is most probably Uhud). He who innovates (an act or
practice) or gives protection to an innovator, there is a curse oI Allah and that oI His
angels and that oI the whole humanity upon him. Allah will not accdpt Irom him (as a
recompense) any obligatory act or supererogatory act, and the responsibility oI the
Muslimsisajointresponsibility;eventhelowestinrankcanundertaketheresponsibility
(onbehalIoIothers),andhewhoclaimsanyoneelseashisIatherbesideshisownIather
ormakesonehisallyotherthantheone(whoIreedhim),thereisacurseoIAllah.thatoI
HisangelsandthatoIthewholemankinduponhim.Allahwillnotaccepttheobligatory
actoIthesupererogateryact(asarecompense)Iromhim.
2Chapter15:EXCELENCEOEEMANCIPATINGASLAVE
Book9,Number3602:
him) as saying: II anyone emancipates a Muslim slave, Allah will set Iree Irom Hell an
organoIhisbodyIoreveryorganoIhis(slave's)body.
Book9,Number3603:
AbuHuraira(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebenpon
him)assaying:Hewhoemancipatesaslave,AllahwillsetIreeIromHelleverylimb(oI
hisbody)IoreverylimboIhis(slave's)body,evenhisprivateparts.
Book9,Number3604:
AbuHuraira(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reported:IheardAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
be upon him) as saying: He whoemancipatesabelievingslave.AllahwillsetIreeIrom
EirehiseverylimbIoreverylimboIhis(slave's),evenhisprivatepartsIorhis.
Book9,Number3605:
him)assaying:AMuslimwhoemancipatesaMuslim(slave).AllahwillsaveIromEire
every limb oI his Ior every limb (oI theslave).Sa'idb.Marjanasaid:WhenIheardthis
hadithIromAbuHuraira(Allahbepleasedwithhim),Iwentawayandmadeamention
oI it to 'Ali b. Husain and he at once emancipated the slave Ior which Ibn ja'Iar was
preparedtopaytenthousanddirhamsoronethousanddinars.
2Chapter16:EXCELLENCEOESECURINGTHEEMANCIPATIONOEEATHER
Book9,Number3606:
him) as saying: A son does not repay what he owes his Iather unless he buys him (the
Iather)incaseheisaslaveandthenemancipateshim.InthenarrationtransmittedbyIbn
AbuShaibathereisaslightchangeoIwords.
Book9,Number3607:
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority oI Suhail with the same chain oI
transmitters.
Book 10: The Book of Transactions (Kitab AI-Buyu`)
2INTRODUCTION
Honesty in commercial dealings is more strictly enjoined by Islam than by any other
religion. It is because Islam is a religion which regulates and directs liIe in all its
departments.Itisnottoberegarded,likethemodernman'sreligion.asapersonal,private
aIIair, which has nothing to do with his economic and political liIe. It is not merely a
bodyoIdogmasorabundleoIritesandrituals;itisapractical codewhichgovernsliIein
allitsspheres.ItslawsareaseIIectivelyoperativeinourcommerceandpoliticsasinour
domestic liIe and social relations. Islam censures political chicanery and economic
exploitation as strongly as social excesses and individual dishonesty. Indeed, a true
Islamic society is based upon honesty, justice and Iraternity, and is absolutely intolerant
oIdishonestyinallitsvariousIorms.ThatisthereasonwhyperIecthonestyinbusiness
and truthIulnessintradearemuchemphasisedbytheHolyProphet(maypeacebeupon
him). It will not be an exaggeration to say that absolute honesty in business and
commerce is really an Islamic concept. The Hindus and Jews were (and still, are)
worshippers oI the Mammon. Both oI them have been mercenary nations, notorious Ior
theirgreed.Thepre-IslamicChristians.too,didnotpossessanyhighstandardoIbusiness
morality. It was Prophet Muhammad (may peace be upon him) who, on the one hand,
urged his Iollowers to adopt trade as their proIession, and, on the other band, exhorted
themtoobservetruthIulnessandhonestyintheirbusinesstransactions.
Islam lays the greatest emphasis on Qat Haldl (Iood earned through lawIul means). The
piousamongusbelievethatjustasnastyIoodspolisourphysicalhealth,similarly.Iood
earnedthroughunlawIulmeansspoilsourspiritualandmoralhealth.Amanwholiveron
incomederivedthroughillicitmeansandIraudulentpracticescannotbemorallyadvanced
and spiritually elevated. II we try to comprehend the exact, implications oI the term
Haram (unlawIul) we can Iorm an idea oI the high standard oI morality on which Islam
wants us to conduct our business. And, iI business is conducted strictly in accordance
withtheIslamicprinciplesoIcommerce, therecanbeabsolutelynoscopeIoranykindoI
commercialdishonestyvaryingIromthesimplestandmostglaringtypeoIbusinessIraud
to the most cunning and subtle type oI proIiteering which is oIten masked under a
semblanceoIhonesty.
Islam is most vehement in its condemnation oI commercial dishonesty.Itdenounced,in
the strongest possible terms, all sorts oI deceitIul dealings and illegal proIits. It has
disallowed all transactions not based upon justice and Iairplay The Holy Prophet (may
peace be upon him), while reprimanding the dishonest dealer, said:" Laisa minna man
gashshdna"(WhosoeverdeceivesusisnotoneoIus).
According to Imam Ghazali, a Muslim who makes up his mind to adopt trade as a
proIessionortosetuphisownbusinessshouldIirstacquireathoroughunderstandingoI
the rules oI business transactions codiIied in the Islamic Shari'ah. Without such
understandinghewillgoastrayandIailintoseriouslapsesmakinghisearningunlawIul.
No people in the world have ever attached so much importance to lawIul trading as did
the early Muslims, norhasanyothernationevincedsuchadreadoIunlawIultradingas
theydid.Thatiswhyal-GhazalisaidstressonaclearunderstandingoItherulesandlaws
governingbusinesstransactionsasanecessaryprerequisitetoadoptingtradeorbusiness
asaproIession.
TheHolyQur'anhasstressedtheimportanceoIIairnessinbusiness:"And,Omypeople,
give Iull measure and weight justly, and deIraud not men oI their things, and act not
corruptlyinthelandmakingmischieI.WhatremainswithAllahisbetterIoryou,iIyou
arebelievers"(xi.85-86).
InthesewordsaddressedbyHadratShu'aibtohispeople,theHolyQur'anenunciatesthe
IundamentalprinciplesoIcommerceasIollows
Togivejust measureandweight.
NottowithholdIromthepeoplethethingsthataretheirdue.
NottocommitevilontheearthwiththeintentoIdoingmischieI.
TobecontentedwiththeproIitthatisleItwithusbyGodaIterwehavepaidotherpeople
theirdue.
We are told in these verses that commerce can Ilourish under conditions oI peace and
security. The people are, thereIore, warned not to disturb the peace oI the land so that
thereisaIreeanduntrammelledtradebetweendiIIerentpartsoItheworld.Incommercial
relations we are expected to be absolutely just and honest, liberally giving other people
theirdue.WearenottobeguiltyoIselIishgreedandnottoindulgeinproIiteering;and
wearetoldthatthelawIulproIitwhichhasGod'sblessingsisthe onethatweareableto
make through perIectly honest dealings with others. The injunctions contained in these
Qur'anicversesandIoundelsewhereintheHolyBookclosethedooroIalldishonestand
unjusttransactions.WeshouldnotIorgetthatjusticeisamastervirtue.IIwegiveothers
justmeasureandjustweightthattantamountstosayingthatweshouldbeIairandjustin
ourdealings.
A careIul study oI" Kitab al-Buyu`" (the book pertaining to business transactions) will
reveal the Iact that the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) based business dealings
strictly on truth and justice. He has strongly disapproved all transactions which involve
anykindoIinjusticeorhardshiptothebuyerortheseller.Hewantedthatboth,thebuyer
and the seller, should be truly sympathetic and considerate towards each other. One
should not take undue advantage oI the simplicity or ignorance oI the other. The seller
should not think that he has unrestricted liberty to extort as much as possible Irom the
buyer.Hehastobejust;heshouldtakehisowndueandgivethebuyerwhatishis.
Islam,whichcondemnseverykindoIinjusticeandexploitationinhumanrelations,wants
its Iollowers to conduct business in a sublime spirit oI justice tempered with human
kindness. The conduct oI the seller in a transaction should be characterised not only by
InsaI (justice), but also by Ihsan (magnanimity)." God will Iorgive the sins oI a Muslim
whoabsolvesaIellow-MuslimIromasale-contractnotlikedbythelatter,"saystheHoly
Prophet(maypeacebeuponhim).
AlltransactionsshouldbebasedontheIundamentalprincipleoI"Ta'auanualabirriwa't-
taqwa"(mutualco-operationIorthecauseoIgoodnessorpiety).Atransactionnotbased
upon this sound principle is not lawIul. UnlawIul transactions are motivated by lust Ior
moneyandanignobledesiretobuildupprestige.IslamstrikesattherootoIthepassion
Ior money and suggests a diIIerent yardstick to measure the prestige oI a person. The
HolyQur'an,ontheonehand,condemnshoardingandtheexcessiveloveIorwealth,and,
on the other, declares virtue and piety to be the criterion Ior determining a person's
worth." Inna akramakum ìnd-Allahi atqakum" (The noblest in the eyes oI God is the
mostpiousamongyou).ThusdoesIslamminimiseineverypossiblewaythetemptation
to illegal trade and traIIic. Let us now take note oI the Iorms oI business transactions
whichhavebeenprohibitedinIslam.TheHolyProphet(maypeacebeuponhim)hasnot
only disapproved oIcertain Iorms oIbusinesstransactions,buthasalsolaiddownsome
basicconditionsthatshouldbeIulIilledineverytransactioniIitistobelawIul.
TheIollowingaresomeoIthesebasicconditions:
ThingssoldandmoneyoIIeredastheirpricetobelawIullyacquired.Thethingssoldand
the money to be oIIered as their price should both be lawIully acquired and clearly
speciIied. This condition demands that the goods sold should have been lawIully
obtained. One has no business to sell goods which one has stolen or which one has
acquiredinaIraudulentmanner.norshouldonepurchaseanythingwiththemoneywhich
onehasacceptedasillegalgratiIicationorhasaceuiredinsomeotherdeceitIulway.This
conditionholdsthebuyerandthesellerresponsibleIorlawIulpossessionoIthegoodson
thepartoIoneandoIthemoneyonthepartoIother.
GoodsnottobesoldbeIoreobtainingtheirpossession.TheHolyProphet(maypeacebe
upon him) has warned the Muslims against indulging in Iorward transactions which
means selling goods beIore obtaining their possession." Whoever buys cereals shall not
tell them until he has obtained their possession," says the Holy Prophet (may peace be
upon him). According to Ibn 'Abbas, what applies to cereals also applies to other
categoriesoIgoods.OnanotheroccasiontheHolyProphet(maypeacebeuponhim)has
said:"Bargainnotaboutthatwhichisnotwithyou."
Goodstobeboughtintheopenmarket.GoodsandcommoditiesIorsaleshouldgointo
the open market, and the seller or his agents must be aware oI the state oI the market
beIoreproposalsaremadeIorthepurchasebythebuyers.Thesellershouldnotbetaken
unawareslestthebuyersshouldtakeundueadvantageoIhisignoranceoItheconditions
andpricesprevailinginthemarket.
No trade and traIIic in things, the use oI which is prohibited by Islam. A Muslim can
tradeinthosegoodsandcommoditiesonlytheuseoIwhichhasbeendeclaredtobeHalal
(lawIul). There can be no trade and traIIic in things the use oI which is proliibited by
Islam. Eor example, there can be no trade in wine, swine, dead bodies oI animals and
idols.AdevoutMuslimmerchantwouldnoteventraIIicinthinandtransparentstuIIIor
ladiesbecausetheuseoIsuchstuIIbyladiesisunlawIul.OnecannotsellthecarcassoI
ananimal.Hecan,however,IlayitsskinwhichcanbeusedIormakingshoesandwhich
canthereIore,besold,butnottheIleshoIthedeadanimal.WhatistrueoItheusableskin
oIanimalsisalsotrueoIthetusks oIanelephant.
ProhibitedIormsoIBusiness
Monopolybusiness.AsmonopolymeansconcentrationoIsupplyinonehand,itleadsto
exploitation oI the consumers and the workers, it has, thereIore, been declared unlawIul
by the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him). Gigantic trusts. cartels and monopolies
shouldnotexistintheIslamicsociety.Themonopoly-dominatedeconomicorderbetrays
lackoIharmonybetweenprivateandsocialgoodandis,thus,anegationoItheprinciple
oImaximumsocialadvantagewhichtheIslamicsocietysetsouttoachieve.
SpeculativebusinessbasdonselIishinterest.Speculationmeansbuyingsomethingcheap
inbulkatatimeandsellingitdearatanotherand,thus,controllingthewholemarketto
achieve personal gains. A close observation will reveal that speculators are primarily
interested in private gains regardless oI the larger interest oI the society. These
speculatorstrytocreateartiIicialscarcityoIgoodsandcommoditiesandtherebycreatean
inIlationarypressureontheeconomy.AsthepoormasseshavetopayIorthis.Islamhas
condemnedsuchspeculativebusiness.
Interest transactions. All transactions involving interest are Iorbidden in Islam. Some
people Iind it hard to submit to the injunction prohibiting interest, because they think
interest and proIit earned in trade are similar. Capital invested in trade brings an excess
calledproIit;investedinbankingitbringsinterest.Whyshouldoneexcessbeconsidered
lawIulandtheotherunlawIul?TheyIailtotake noteoIthebasicdiIIerencebetweenthe
two. Trade involves risk oI loss. Also in its case, it is not only the capital invested that
brings proIit which is equally the result oI initiative, enterprise and eIIiciency oI the
entrepreneur. Hence its rate cannot be predetermined and Iixed. Moreover, trade is
productive. A person reaps a beneIit aIter undergoing labour and hardship. It creates
conditionsoIIullemploymentandeconomicgrowth.Itwillalsobenotedthattradeacts
as one oI the dominant Iactors in the process oI building up civilisation through co-
operation and mutual exchange oI ideas. The spread oI Islam and Islamic civilisation In
the Ear East has been mostly due to the eIIorts oI Muslim traders. Interest has no
redeeming Ieature at all. The Iixed rate oI proIit which a person gets Irom a Iinancial
investmentwithoutanyriskoIlossandwithoutaugmentingitwithhumanlabourcreates
in man the undesirable weakness oI miserliness and Shylockian selIishness and lack oI
sympathy.Intheeconomicsphereitinitiatesandaggravatescrisis.
Rightly,thereIore,hasIslamstrictlyprohibitedalltransactionsbasedonitorinvolvingit
insomeIormorother.
Advancingmoneyoninterest,keepingdepositsinabankIorthesakeoIearninginterest,
or getting concessions in rates oI goods or commodities against advance payments oI
price, mortgaging and utilising an income-yielding property against a certain sum, to be
returned in Iull when the property is redeemed and investing money in a trade against a
predeterminedandIixedrateoIproIit-areallunlawInlbusinesstransactionsbecausethey
involveRiba(interest)insomeIormortheother.
Transactionssimilar(innature)togambling.TheArabicequivalenttogamblingisMaisir
which literarily means" getting something too easily"," getting a proIit without working
Ior it". The literal meaning oI the term explains the principle on account oI which
gamblingisprohibitedinIslam.Anymonetarygainwhichcornestooeasily,somuchso
thatonedoesnot havetoworkIorit,isunlawIul.
The most Iamiliar Iorm oI gambling amang the Arabs in the days oI the Holy Prophet
(maypeacebeuponhim)wasgamblingbycastingoIlotsbymeansoIarrowsdrawnIrom
a bag. Some were blank and those who drew them gotnothing.Othersindicatedprizes-
big or small ones. Whether one got anything or nothing depended on pure luck. unless
there was Iraud on the part oI someone concerned. The principle on which objection to
gambling is based is that you gain what you have notearned, or lose on a merechance.
Dice,lottery,prizebondsandbettingonhorseracesaretobeheldwithinthedeIinitionoI
gambling.
MunabadhaandMulamasa.IslamrecognisesbartertradesubjecttotheinjunctionsoIthe
Qur'an and the Sunnah. In Iact, Islam has closed all doors oI dishonesty and deceit in
businessdealings.IthasprohibitedallIormsoItransactionswhichadmitoIIraudinthe
leastdegree.IthasimpressedonthetradersthatdeIectiveandworthlessgoodsshouldnot
begiveninexchangeIorgoodones,andiIthereisadeIectinthegoodssolditmustbe
pointedoutandmademaniIesttothepurchaser.TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebe
upon him) said:" The buyer and the seller have the option oI cancelling the contract as
long as they have not separated; then. iI they both speak the truth and make maniIest,
their transaction shall be blessed, and it they conceal and tell lies, the blessing oI their
transactionshallbeobliterated".
BesidesissuingtheinstructionswhichgovernallIormsoItrade,particularlybartertrade,
IslamhasbannedtwoIormsoIsalecontractthatwereprevalentbeIoreIslam.Thesewere
Munabadha and Mulamasa. In neither oIthesewasthepurchaseroIIeredanopportunity
toexaminethethingpurchased.Munabadhameansthatthesellershouldthrowthecloth
tothebuyerbeIorehehascareIullyexaminedit.TheveryactoIthrowingtheclothwill
mean that the bargain has been struck. Mulamasa means touching the cloth without
examiningit,ie.thebuyerwasjustsupposedtotouchtheclothtostrikethebargain.Both
these Iorms oI transaction were prohibited because in either case the purchaser got no
opportunitytoexaminethethingssoldtohim,andthebargainwaslikelytoproveunduly
disadvantageoustooneside.
InIact,IslamdemanldsthatgoodsandcommoditiesIorweshouldgototheopenmarket
andthesellerorhisagentsmustbeawareoIthestateoIthemarketbeIoreproposalsare
madeIorthepurchaseoIgoodsorcommunitiesinbulk.Heshouldnotbetakenunawares
lest advantage be taken oI his ignorance oI the state oI the market, and the prevailing
prices.AllthisisverclearlylaiddownbytheProphet(maypeaceheuponhim).
Asmentionedabove,IslamtriestobeIairtobothpartiestoatransaction.Anysteponthe
part oI one, that is advantageous to him and disadvantageous to the other, is not
permissible. The seller is expected to make the deIects (iI any) in the goods maniIest to
the buyer, nor is the buyer expected to take undue advantage oI the ignorance oI the
seller.
Mozabana.ItistheexchangeoIIreshIruitsIordryonesinawaythatthequantityoIthe
dryIruitisactuallymeasuredandIixed,butthequantityoItheIreshIruittobegivenin
exchangeisguessedwhileitisstillon thetrees(Mishkat,2710).TheHolyProphet(may
peace be upon him) has Iorbidden this exchange becausethequantityoItheIruitonthe
treescannotbedeIinitelyDeterminedandthetransactionisjustaleapintothedark.
Mu'awama. It consists in selling the Iruit on the trees Ior a period oI one, two or three
yearsevenbeIoreithasmadeitsappearance.ItisprohibitedbecauselikeMuzabanaitis
alsoaleapintothedark.SuchtransactionsmayresultinbitternessandIrustration.
Bai'al-Gharar.It istosellathingwhichonedoesn'thaveinone'spossession,norexpects
tobringitunderone'scontrol,eg.Iishintheriver,orbirdsintheair.Possessionisone
oIthebasicconditionsoIasale.Onecannotsellathingwhichisnotinone'spossession.
Bai'al-'Uryan.ItisgettingathingagainstanominaladvanceontheconditionthatiIthe
bargain is struck, the advance will be adjusted and iI the bargain is cancelled, the seller
will riot return the advance. The advance being nominal, the buyer has practically no
liability. He will abide by the contract iI he Iinds it advantageous to him and will
withdrawhimselIIromitotherwise.
Bai' al-Mudtar. It is to buy a thing Iorcibly or to purchase a thing when its owner is
compelled under stress oI want to dispose it oI. Instead oI purchasing the thing, and
taking undue advantage oI the seller's helplessness, one should help him. Bai' alal-Bai'
(saleoverandabovethesaleoIanother).Whenonepersonhassoldgoodstoanother,a
third Person should not upset the bargain trying to sell his own goods to the latter,
oIIeringthematlowerratesorpointingoutthedeIectinthegoodsalreadysoldtohimby
the Iormer." A Muslim should not purchase in opposition to his brother, nor should he
sendamarriageproposaloverandabovetheproposaloIanother."
Bai'al-Hast(i.e.salebymeansoIpebbles).Thepurchaserwilltellthesellerthatwhenhe
willthrowapebbleonhisgoods,thesalecontractwillbeconIirmedorthesellertellthe
purchaser that on whatever thing a pebble thrown by him Ialls will be sold to him.Sale
contract is a serious matter and it should not be accomplished by such hit-and-miss
methodslikethrowingthepebblesonthegoods.Asalecompletedinthiswaymaylead
toinjusticeandhardshiptoonesideandisconsequentlyprohibited.
Sale oI unripe Iruit and unripe corn. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him),
according to Hadrat Anas(Allahbepleasedwithhim),hasprohibitedthesaleoIgrapes
beIoretheybecomedarkand thatoIthecornbeIoreitripens.Similarly,hehasIorbidden
thesaleoIrawdates.TheIruitoIthedatepalmsshouldnotbesolduntilitbecomesred
oryellow.
Here is a brieI account oI the sale transactions prohibited by Islam. II one ponders over
these Iorms oI transaction described above and described in greater detail in" Kitab al-
Buyu,"onecanarriveattheIollowingconclusions:
IslaminsistsuponabsolutejusticeandIairplayinbusinessdealings.
AccordingtoIslam,apersonwhosacriIiceshisIaith,andlosesthegoodpleasureoIhis
Lordtomakeamonetarygainhasnotmadeagoodbargain.AMuslimwillnotgoinIor
such a bad bargain. A Muslim merchant is not a worshipper oI the Mammon with an
inordinateloveIormoney.HeprizesIaith,pietyandrighteousnessaboveall.
Islam does not believe in the view that all is Iair in business and that every kind oI
cleverness and deceit is justiIiable in business transactions. Islam regards business or
commerceasaneconomicactivitytobecarried oninaspiritoIhumanity.tarianismand
justice.ItdoesnotapproveoIthecut-throatcompetition.Indeed,theveryconceptisun-
Islamic.
Islam expects the buyer and the seller to look upon each other as Muslim brethren or
Iellowhumanbeings,eachtryingtogoallhiswaytohelpandservetheother.Ittheseller
happens to overcharge the buyer, he, instead oI Ieeling proud oI his cleverness in doing
so,shouldsomehowcompensatehimIortheexcessivepaymentreceived.
AllbargainsthatareclenchedwithoutgivingthepurchaseraIairchanceoIexaminingthe
thingsareprohibitedbecausethisamountstodenyinghimarightthatwashisdue.
Eorcible transactions or transactions in which the buyer takes undue. advantage oI the
helplessnessormiseryoI thesellerarealsodiscouraged.
Islam has prohibited traIIic in wine, swine, dead bodies oI animals and other goods the
useoIwhichhasbeendeclaredtobeHaram(unlawIul).
It has also Iorbidden trading in things that have a debasing or vitiating inIluence on the
Muslimsociety.
2Chapter1:PROHIBITIONOEBAI'MULAMASAANDBAI'MUNABAZA
Book10,Number3608:
uponhim)Iorbade(twotypesoItransactions)MulamasaandMunabadha
Book10,Number3609:
AbuHuraira(Allahbepletsedwithhim)reportedlikethisIromAllah'sMessenger(may
peacebeuponhim).
Book10,Number3610:
AbuHurairareportedIromAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)ahadithlikethis
throughanotherchaincItransmitters.
Book10,Number3611:
Book10,Number3612:
AbuHuraira(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reported:TwotypesoItrarisactionshavebeen
Iorbidden (by the Holy Prophet), al-Mlulamasa and al-Munabadha. As Iar as Mulamasa
transactionisconcerned,itisthateveryoneoIthem(thepartiesenteringintotransaction)
shouldtouchthegarmentoItheotherwithoutcareIulconsideration,andal-Munabadhais
thateveryoneoIthemshouldthrowhisclothtotheotherandoneoIthemshouldnotsee
theclothoIhisIriend.
Book10,Number3613:
AbuSa'idal-Khudri(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reported:Allah'sMessenger(maypeace
be upon him) Iorbade us (Irom), two types oI business transactions and two ways oI
dressing. He Iorbade Mulamasa and Munabadha in transactions. Mulamasa means the
touchingoIanother'sgarmentwithhishand,whetheratnightorbyday,withoutturningit
overexceptthismuch.Munabadhameansthatamanthrowshisgarmenttoanotherand
theotherthrowshisgarment,andthusconIirmingtheircontractwithouttheinspectionoI
mutual agreement. This hadith has been narrated on the authority oIIbnShihabthrough
2Chapter2:INVALIDITYOEATRANSACTIONBYTHROWINGASTONE
Book10,Number3614:
upon him) Iorbade a transaction determined by throwing stones, and the type which
involvessomeuncertainty.
2Chapter3:PROHIBITIONOEHABALAL-HABALATRANSACTION
Book10,Number3615:
'Abdullah(b.'Umar)(Allahbepleasedwithhim)saidthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
beuponhim)Iorbadethetransactioncalledhabalal-habala.
Book10,Number3616:
Ibn'Umar(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reportedthatthepeopleoIpre-Islamicdaysused
to sell the meat oI the slaughtered camel up to habal al-habala. And habal al-habala
impliesthatashe-camelshouldgivebirthandthenthe(bornoneshouldgrowyoung)and
become pregnant. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) Iorbade them that (this
transaction).
2Chapter 4: IT IS EORBIDDEN THAT ONE SHOULD ENTER INTO A
TRANSACTION ON WHICH ONE'S BROTHER HAS ALREADY BEEN
NEGOTIATING, OR ONE SHOULD PURCHASE (IN OPPOSITION) TO ONE'S
BROTHER, OR ONE SHOULD CHEAT AND RETAIN MILK IN THE UDDER (IN
ORDERTODECEIVETHEPURCHASER)
Book10,Number3617:
him) as having said this: One amongst you should not enter into a transaction when
anotherisbargaining.
Book10,Number3618:
him) as saying: A person should not enter into a transaction when his brother is already
makingatransactionandheshouldnotmakeaproposaloImarriagewhenhisbrotherhas
alreadymadeaproposalexceptwhenliegivespermission.
Book10,Number3619:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:AMuslim
should not purchase (in opposition) to his brother. This hadith has been narrated on the
authorityoIAbuHurairathroughanotherchainoItransmittersbutwithaslightchangeoI
words.
Book10,Number3620:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace'be upon him) as saying: Do not go
outtomeetriderstoenterintotransactionwiththem;noneoIyoumustbuyinopposition
to another, nor must you bid against one another; a townsman must not sell Ior a man
Irom the desert, and do not tie up udders oI carnels and sheep, and he who buys them
aIter that has been done has two courses open to him: aIter he has milked them he may
keepthemiIheispleasedwiththem,orhemayreturnthemalongwithasitoIdatesiIhe
isdispleasedwiththem.
Book10,Number3621:
upon him) Iorbade the (people) meeting the caravan (Ior entering into business
transactionwiththem),andthesellingoIgoodsbyatownsmanonbehalIoIamanoIthe
desert, and seeking by a woman the divorce oI her sister (Irom her husband), and
outbidding (against one another), and tying up the udders (oI animals), and buying oI
(things) in opposition to one's brother. This hadith has been narrated through another
Book10,Number3622:
uponhim)Iorbadetheoutbidding(againstanother).
2Chapter 5: IT IS EORBIDDEN TO MEET THE TRADERS IN THE WAY EOR
GETTINGUNDUEADVANTAGE
Book10,Number3623:
him) as saying: Donotgoouttomeetmerchandiseintheway,(wait)untilitisbrought
intothemarket.ThishadithhasbeenreportedontheauthorityoIIbnNumairbutwitha
slightchangeoIwords.
Book10,Number3624:
ThishadithhasbeenreportedontheauthorityoI'Ubaidullah.
Book10,Number3625:
Abdullah(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)
assaying:Donotmeetthetraders(intheway).
Book10,Number3626:
AbuHuraira(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeaceheupon
him)assaying:Donotmeetthemerchandise(intheway).
Book10,Number3627:
him)assaying:Donotmeetthemerchantinthewayandenterintobusinesstransaction
with him, and whoever meets him and buys Irom him (and in case it is done, see) that
whentheowneroI(merchandise)comesintothemarket(andIindsthathehasbeenpaid
lessprice)hehastheoption(todeclarethetransactionnullandvoid).
2Chapter 6: IT IS EORBIDDEN EOR THE TOWNSMAN TO SELL ON BEHALE OE
THEMANOETHEDESERT
Book10,Number3628:
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported it directly Irom Allah's Apostle (may
peacebeuponhim):Thetownsman'shouldnotsellIoramanIromthedesert(withaview
to taking advantage oI his ignorance oI the market conditions oI the city). And Zuhair
reported Irom the Holy Prophet(maypeacebeuponhim)thatheIorbadethetownsman
tosellonbehalIoIthemanIromthedesert.
Book10,Number3629:
Ibn'Abbas(Allah bepleasedwiththem)reportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him) as saying: The riders (carrying merchandise) should not be met in the way, and
townsman should not sell Ior a man oI the desert. The narrator reported. I said to Ibn
'Abbas:Whatdothesewordsreallyimply-"ThetownsmanIorthemanoIthedesert"?He
said:ThatheshouldworkasabrokeronhisbehalI.
Book10,Number3630:
saying:ThetownsmanshouldnotsellIoramanIromthedesert,leavethepeoplealone,
AllahwillgivethemprovisionIromoneanother.Yahyareporteditwithaslightchange
oIwords.
Book10,Number3631:
Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported a similar hadith Irom Allah's Apostle (may
peacebeuponhim)throughanotherchainoItransmitters.
Book10,Number3632:
Anasb.Malik(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reported:WewereIorbiddenthatatownsman
shouldsellIoramanoIthedesert,eveniIheishisbrotherorIather.
Book10,Number3633:
Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) said: We were Iorbidden that a townsman
shouldsellIoramanoIthedesert.
2Chapter 7 COMMAND PERTAINING TO THE SELLING OE ANIMAL WHOSE
UDDERISTIEDUP
Book10,Number3634:
AbuHuraira(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe'upon
him) as saying: He who bought a goat having its udder tied up should go back with it,
milkit,and,iIheissatisIiedwithitsmilk,heshouldretairit,otherwiseheshouldreturn
italongwithasa'oIdates.
Book10,Number3635:
him)assaying:Hewhobuysagoatwithitsuddertieduphastheoptiontoretainthegoat
iI he so desires or return it within three days, and in case he returns it he should do so
alongwithasa'oIdates.
Book10,Number3636:
him) as saying: lie who buys a goat having its udder tied up has the option to return it
withinthreedays.IIhereturnsitheshouldpayasa'oIdates.Wheatisnotessential.
Book10,Number3637:
him)assaying:HewhobuysagoathavingitsuddertieduphastwocoursesleItIorhim.
Hemayretainit,andiIhedesiresmayreturnitalongwithasa'oIdatesandnotwheat.
Book10,Number3638:
Ayyub narrated with the same chain oI transmitters but with this change oI words:"He
whobuysagoathastheoption...."
Book10,Number3639:
Hammam b. Munabbih said: Out oI the ahadith which Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased
withhim)reportedtousIromAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)oneisthisthat
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: II one among you buys a she-camel
havingitsuddertieduphehasthetwooptionsIorhimaItermilkingiteither(toretainit)
orreturnitwithasa'oIdates.
2Chapter 8: IT IS INVALID TO SELL THE COMMODITY BEEORE TAKING
POSSESSIONOEIT
Book10,Number3640:
him)assaying:HewhobuysIoodgrainshouldnotsellituntilhehastakenpossessionoI
it.
Book10,Number3641:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedthroughthesamechainoItransmitters.
Book10,Number3642:
him)assaying:HewhobuysIood-rainshouldnotsellituntilhehastakenpossessionoI
it. Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) said: I regard everything like Iood (so Iar as
thisprincipleisconcerned).
Book10,Number3643:
him) as saying: He who buys Ioodgrain should not sell it, until he has weighed it (and
then taken possession oI it). I (Tawus) said to Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them):
Why is it so? Thereupon he said: Don't you see that they (the people) sell Ioodgrains
against gold Ior the stipulated time. Abu Kuraib did not make any mention oI the
stipulatedtime.
Book10,Number3644:
him) as saying: He who buys Ioodgrain should not sell it until he has taken Iull
possessionoIit.
Book10,Number3645:
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported: We used to buy Ioodgrains during the
liIetime oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He (the Holy Prophet) would
then send to us one who commanded us to take them (the Ioodgrains) to a place other
thantheonewherewehadboughtthembeIorewesoldit.
Book10,Number3646:
him)assaying:HewhobuysIoodgrainshouldnotsellthat beIoretakingpossessionoIit.
He (the narrator) said: We used to buy Ioodgrain Irom the caravans in bulk, but Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) Iorbade us to re-sell that until we had shiIted it to
someotherplace.
Book10,Number3647:
him) as saying: He who bought Ioodgrain should not sell it until he had taken Iull
possessionoIit(aItermeasuringit).
Book10,Number3648:
him)assaying,:HewhoboughtIoodgrainshouldnotsellituntilhehadtakenpossession
oIit.
Book10,Number3649:
Ibn'Umar(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reportedthattheywerebeatenduringtheliIetime
oIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)iItheyhadboughtIoodgrainsinbulkand
thensoldtheminthespotwithoutshiItingthem(tosomeotherplace).
Book10,Number3650:
Salimb.'Abdullah(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reportedhisIatherhavingsaidthis:Isaw
peoplebeingbeatenduringtheliIetimeoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)in
casetheyboughttheIoodgraininbulk,andthensoldthematthatspotbeIoretakingitto
theirplaces.ThishadithisnarratedontheauthorityoI'Ubaidullahb.Abdullahb.'Umar
throughanotherchainoItransmitters(andthewordsare):"HisIather(Ibn'Umar)usedto
buyIoodgrainsinbulkandthencarriedthemtohispeople."
Book10,Number3651:
him) as saying: He who bought Ioodgrain should not sell it until he had measured it. In
thenarrationoIAbuBakrtherethewordisIbta'insteadoIIshtara.
Book10,Number3652:
Abu Huraira (Allah be please with him) is reported to have said to Marwan: Have you
madelawIulthetransactionsinvolvinginterest?ThereuponMarwansaid:Ihavenotdone
that. Thereupon Abu Huraira (may peace be upon him) said: You have made lawIul the
transactionswiththehelpoIdocumentsonly,whereasAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
upon him) Iorbade the transaction oI Ioodgrains until Iull possession is taken oI them.
Marwan then addressed the people and Iorbade them to enter into such transactions (as
aredonewiththehelpoIdocuments).Sulaimansaid:Isawthesentinelssnatching(these
documents)Iromthepeople.
Book10,Number3653:
Jabirb.Abdullah(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
upon him) as saying: When you purchase Ioodgrains, do not sell them until you have
takenpossessionoIthem.
2Chapter 9: IT IS EORBIDDEN TO SELL THE REAP OE DATES THE WEIGHT OE
WHICHISUNKNOWN
Book10,Number3654:
Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) is reported to have said that Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) Iorbade the sale oI a heap oI dates the weight oI
whichisunknowninaccordancewiththeknownweightoIdates.
Book10,Number3655:
ThishadithisnarratedontheauthorityoIJabirb.Abdullah(Allahbepleasedwiththem)
butwiththis variationthatnomentionismadeoIthedates(whichoneIinds)attheend
oItheprevioushadith.
2Chapter 10: BOTH THE BUYERS AND THE SELLERS HAVE THE OPTION TO
WITHDRAW THE TRANSACTION BEEORE LEAVING THE MEETING (WHERE
THEBARGAINISSTRUCK)
Book10,Number3656:
him)assaying:Bothpartiesinabusinesstransactionhavetherighttoannulitsolongas
theyhavenotseparated;exceptintransactionswhichhavebeenmadesubjecttotheright
oIpartiestoannulthem.
Book10,Number3657:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIIbn'Umar(Allahbepleasedwiththem)
Book10,Number3658:
Ibn'Umar(Allahbepleasedwiththcm)reportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him)assaying:Whentwopersonsenterintoatransaction,eachoIthemhastherightto
annulitsolongastheyarenotseparatedandaretogether(attheplaceoItransaction);or
iI one gives the other the right (to annul the transaction) But iI one gives the other the
option, the transaction is made on this condition (i. e. one has the right to annul the
transaction), it becomes binding. And iI they are separated aIter they have made the
bargainandnoneoIthemannulledit,eventhenthetransactionisbinding.
Book10,Number3659:
Abdullahb.'Umar(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
beuponhim)assaying:Whentwopersonsenterintoatransac.tion,eachoneoIthem has
the right to annul it so long as they are not separated, or their transaction gives one
another (as a condition) the right oI annulling, and iI their transaction, has the right oI
annulling it the transaction becomes binding. Ibn Abi Umar made this addition that
wheneverhe(IbnUmar)enteredintoatransactionwithapersonwiththeintentionoInot
breakingit,hewalkedawhileandthenreturnedtohim.
Book10,Number3660:
Ibn Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no
transactionbetweentwopersonsenteringatransactionuntiltheyseparate,butonlywhen
thereisanoptiontoannulit.
2Chapter 11: TRUTHEULNESS IN TRANSACITION AND DESCRIPTION (OE THE
DEEECTINTHECOMMODITY)
Book10,Number3661:
Hakimb.Hazim(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
upon him) as saying: Both parties in a business transaction have the right to annul it so
long as they have not separated; and iI they speak the truth and make everything clear
they will be blessed in their transaction; but iI they tell a lie and conceal anything the
blessingontheirtransactionwillbeblottedout.
Book10,Number3662:
A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority oI Hakim b. Hizam (Imam
Muslim)said:Hakim b.HizamwasborninsidetheKa'baandlivedIoronehundredand
twentyyears.
2Chapter12:HEWHODECEIVESINBUSINESSTRANSACTION
Book10,Number3663:
Abdullahb.DinarnarratedthatheheardIbn'Umar(Allahbepleasedwiththem)saying:
A man mentioned to the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) that he was
deceived in a business transaction, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him)said:Whenyouenterintoatransaction,say:Thereshouldbenoattempttodeceive.
Book10,Number3664:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoI'Abdullahb.Dinarwiththesamechain
oI transmitters but these words arenotIoundinit."Whenhebuysheshouldsay:There
shouldbenoattempttodeceive."
2Chapter 13: PROHIBITION OE THE SALE OE ERUITS UNTIL THEY ARE
CLEARLYINGOODCONDITION
Book10,Number3665:
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be
uponhim)IorbadethesaleoIIruitsuntiltheywereclearlyingoodcondition,heIorbade
itbothtothesellerandtothebuyer.
Book10,Number3666:
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be
uponhim)IorbadethesaleoIpalm-trees(i.e.theirtrults)untilthedatesbegantoripen,
and ears oI corn until they were white and were saIe Irom blight. He Iorbade the seller
andthebuyer.
Book10,Number3667:
him)assaying:DonotbuyIruituntilitsgoodconditionbecomesclear,and(thedanger)
oIblightisnomore.Hesaid:Itsgoodconditionbecomingclearimpliesthatitbecomes
redoryellow.
Book10,Number3668:
This hadith is reported or the authority oI Yahya with the same chain oI transmittersup
to" until its good condition becomes clear," but lie did not mention what Iollows (these
words).
Book10,Number3669:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Ibn 'Umar through another chain oI
transmitters.
Book10,Number3670:
NaIi, reported on the authority oI Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) a hadith like
thatnarratedbeIore.
Book10,Number3671:
IbnUmar(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reportedAllah'sMessenger'(maypeacebeupon
him)assaying:DonotbuyIruits(onthetrees)untiltheirgoodconditionbecomesclear.
InthehadithtransmittedontheauthorityoIShu'baitwasstatedthatIbnUmar(Allahbe
pleased with them) was asked what good condition implied. He said: When (the danger
oI)blightisnomore.
Book10,Number3672:
him)Iorbade(orIorbadeus)thesaleoIIruitsuntiltheyareripeinagoodcondition.
Book10,Number3673:
uponhim)IorbiddingthesaleoIIruituntilitsgoodconditionisobvious.
Book10,Number3674:
AbuBakhtarireported:IaskedIbn'Abbas(Allahbepleasedwiththem)aboutthesaleoI
dates. He said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) Iorbadethe sale oIdatesoI
thetreesuntiloneeatsthemortheyareeaten(i.e.theyareIittobeeaten)oruntilthey
areweighed(ormeasured).Isaid:Whatdoesitimply:"Untilitisweighed"?Thereupona
person who was with him (Ibn Abbas) said: Until he is able to keep it with him (aIter
pluckingthem).
Book10,Number3675:
him)assaying:DonotselltheIruitsuntiltheirgoodconditionbecomesevident."
2Chapter 14: IT IS EORBIDDEN TO SELL ERESH DATES AGAINST DRY DATES,
EXCEPTINCASEOEAL-ARAYA
Book10,Number3676:
IorbiddingthesaleoIIruitsuntiltheirgoodconditionbecomes evidentandthepurchase
oIdatesIordates.Zaidb.Thabit(Allahbepleasedwithhim)saidthatAllah'sMessenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)gaveaconcessionincaseoIthesaleknownasal-araya,thereis
anadditionoIthewordantuba'ainthehadithtransmittedbyIbnNumair.
Book10,Number3677:
him)assaying:DonotbuytheIruituntiltheirconditionisclear,anddonotbuytheIresh
dates. A hadith like this has been reported by Ibn 'Umar through another chain oI
transmitters.
Book10,Number3678:
Sa'id b. al-Musayyib said that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) Iorbade the
transactionoIAIMuzabanaandMuhaqala.MuzabanameansthatIreshdatesonthetrees
should be sold against dry dates. Muhaqala implies that the wheat in the ear should be
soldagainstthewheatandgettingthelandonrentIorthewheat(producedinit).He(the
narrator) said that the Holy Prophet (maypeacebeuponhim)hadaid:Do notsellIresh
IruitsonthetreesuntiltheirgoodconditionbecomesmaniIest,anddonotsellIreshdates
onthetreesagainstdrydates.Salimsaid:AbdullahinIormedmeontheauthorityoIZaid
b. Thabit, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having given concession
aIterwardsincaseoIariyyatransactionsbywhichdrydatescanbeexchangedwithIresh
dates,buthedidnotpermititinothercases.
Book10,Number3679:
Zaid b. Thabit (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace he
upon him) having given concession in case oI 'ariyya Ior selling dry dates (with) Iresh
datesaItermeasuringthemout.
Book10,Number3680:
Zaidb.ThabitreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)giveconcession
incaseoI'ariyyatransactionsaccordingtowhichthemembersoIthehouseholdgivedry
datesaccordingtoameasureandtheneatIreshdates(inexchangeIorit)
Book10,Number3681:
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority oI NaIi' with the same chain oI
transmitters.
Book10,Number3682:
Yahya b. Sa'id reported this hadith with the same chain oI transmitters but with this
change: 'Ariyya implies that date-palm trees should be donated to the people and then
theysellitwithameasureoIdrydates.
Book10,Number3683:
ZaidbThabit(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
upon him) gave concession in case oI al-'ariyya transactions (Ior exchanging dates) Ior
dates with measure. Yahya said: 'Ariyyaimpliesthatapersonshould buyIreshdateson
thetreeIorhisIamilytoeatagainstameasureoIdrydates.
Book10,Number3684:
Zaid b. Thabit (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) granting concession in case oI 'ariyya transactions and that implies selling oI
(drydatesIorIreshdates)accordingtoameasure.
Book10,Number3685:
Ubaidullah reported this hadith with a slight change oI words on the same authority (as
quotedabove).
Book10,Number3686:
NaIi, reported this hadith with the same chain oI transmitters stating that Allah's
Messengtr (may peace be upon him) granted concession in case oI 'ariyya transactions
(IorexchangeoIthesamecommodity)withmeasure.
Book10,Number3687:
Bashair b. Yasir reported on the authority oI some oI the Companions oI Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)amongthemembersoIhisIamilyamongwhomone
wasSahlb.AbuHathmathatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)Iorbadebuying
oIIreshdatesagainstdrydatesandthatitisRibaandthisisMuzabana,buthemadean
exemptionoI'ariyya(donations)oIatreeortwoinwhichcasethemembersoIaIamily
selldrydatesandbuyIreshdatesIoreatingthem.
Book10,Number3688:
Bushair b. Yasar reported on the authority oI some oI the Companion oI Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) that he exempted the transactions, oI 'ariyya (Irom
the direct exchange oI one kind) aIter measuring the dry dates (in exchange Ior Iresh
dates).
Book10,Number3689:
Bushair b. Yasir reported on the authority oI some oI the Companions oI Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon hinn) Irom among the members oI his Iamily that he
Iorbade (the direct exchange oI a commodity having diIIerent qualities) but with the
changethatIshaqandIbnal-MuthannausedthewordZabninplaceotRibaandIbnAbu
'UmarusedthewordRiba(interest).
Book10,Number3690:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedontheauthorityoISahlb.AbuHathma.
Book10,Number3691:
Sahl b. Abu Hathma reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having
IorbiddenMuzabana,i.e.exchangeoIIreshdateswithdrydates.exceptincaseoIthose
towhomdonationsoIsometreeshavebeenmade.ItisIorthemthatconcessionhasbeen
given.
Book10,Number3692:
him)havinggivenexemptionoI'ariyyatransactionsmeasuringlessthanIivewasqsorup
toIivewasqs(thenarratorDawudisindoubtwhetheritwasIiveorlessthanIive).
Book10,Number3693:
IbnUmar(Allahbepleasedthem)reportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)
having Iorbidden Muzabana, and Muzabana implies the selling oI Iresh dates Ior dry
datesbymeasuringthemoutandthesellingoIraisinsbymeasureIorgrapes.
Book10,Number3694:
'Abdullah (b. Umar) reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) Iorbade
Muzabana, i. e. buying oI Iresh dates (on) the trees Ior dry dates by measure, and the
buying oI grapes Ior raisins by measure and the selling oI Iield oI corn Ior corn by
measure.
Book10,Number3695:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedontheauthorityoI'UbaidullahwiththesamechainoI
transmitters.
Book10,Number3696:
him) having Iorbidden Muzabana, and Muzabana is the selling oI dry dates by measure
IorIreshdatesandthesellingoIraisinsbymeasureIorgrapesandsellingoIallPortsoI
IruitsonthebasisoIcalculation.
Book10,Number3697:
him)havingIorbiddenMuzabana,andMuzabanaimpliesthesellingoIdrydatesIorIresh
dates on the tree with a deIinite measure (making it clear) that in case it increases, it
belongstomeandiIitisless,itismyresponsibility.
Book10,Number3698:
AhadithlikethishasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoIAyyub.
Book10,Number3699:
Abdullah(b.Umar)(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
be upon him) having Iorbidden Mazabana, and it implies that one should sell the Iresh
IruitsoIhisorchard(IordryIruits)or,iIitisIreshdates,Iordrydateswithameasure,or
iI it is grapes Ior raisins or iI it is corn in the Iield Ior dry corn with a measure He (the
Holy Prophet) in Iact Iorbade all such transactions. Qutaiba has narrated it with a slight
variation oI words. This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI NaIi with another
2Chapter 15: PERTAINING TO ONE WHO SELLS DATE-PALM TREE WITH
DATESHANGINGONITSBRANCHES
Book10,Number3700:
him) as saying: II anyone buys palm-trees aIter they have been Iecundated the Iruit
belongstothesellerunlessthebuyermakesaproviso.
Book10,Number3701:
NaIi reported on the authority oI Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) that the
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Whichever tree is bought with its
roots,andiIitisIecundateditsIruitwouldbelongtoonewhohasgraIteditexceptwhen
theprovisionislaiddownbythebuyer.
Book10,Number3702:
as saying: Whosoever graIts the tree and then sells its roots, its Iruit will belong to one
whograItsitexceptwhenprovisionislaiddownbythebuyer.
Book10,Number3703:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI NaIi, with the same chain oI
transmitters.
Book10,Number3704:
Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Massenger (may peace
beuponhim)assaying:HewhobuysatreeaIterithasbeenIecundated,itsIruitbelongs
toonewhosellsitexceptwhentheprovisionhasbeenlaiddownbythebuyer(thatitwill
belong to him), and he who buys a slave, his property belongs to one who sells him
except when a provision has been laid down by the buyer (that it will be transIerred to
himwiththeslave).
Book10,Number3705:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIalZuhri.
Book10,Number3706:
Ibn Umar reported on the authority oI his Iather as Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him)sayingso.
2Chapter 16: EORBIDDANCE OE AL-MUHAQALA, AND AL MUZABANA, AND
AL- MUKHABARA, AND THE SALE OE ERUITS BEEORE THEIR GOOD
CONDITION IS CLEAR, AND AL-MU'AWAMA. I. E. THE SALE EOR SOME
YEARS
Book10,Number3707:
Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim)hadIorbiddenMuhaqala.andMuzabana,MukhibaraandthesaleoI
Iruits untiltheirgoodconditionbecomesclear,and(hecommanded)that(commodities)
shouldnotbesoldbutIorthedinaranddirhamexceptincaseoIaraya.
Book10,Number3708:
peacebeuponhim)IorbadethetypesoIsalesasdescribedbeIore.
Book10,Number3709:
peacebeuponhim)IorbadeMukhabaraandMuhaqala,andMuzabana,andthesaleoIthe
IruituntilitisIitIoreating,anditssalebutwithdirhamanddinar.Exceptionismadein
caseoI'araya.Ata'said:Jabirexplained(theseterms)Iorus.AsIorMukhabaraitisthis
thatawastelandisgivenbyapersontoanotherandhemakesaninvestmentinitandthen
getsashareintheproduce.Accordingtohim(Jabir),MuzabanaistheselloIIreshdates
on the tree Ior dry dates with a measure, and Muhaqala in agriculture implies that one
shouldsellthestandingcropIorgrainswithameasure.
Book10,Number3710:
uponhim)IorbiddingMuhaqala,andMuzabana,andMukhabara,andthebuyingoIdate-
palmuntilitsIruitisripened(ripeningmeans thatitscolourbecomesredoryellow,orit
isIitIorbeingeaten).AndMuhaqalaimpliesthatcropsintheIieldareboughtIorgrains
according to a customary measure. Muzabana implies that date-palm should be sold Ior
drydatesbymeasuringthemwithwisqs,andal-Mukhabarais(ashare),maybeone-third
orone-Iourth(inproduce)orsomethinglikeit.Zaid(oneoIthenarrators)saidtoAta'b.
Abu Rabah (the other narrator): Did You bear Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with
them) making a mention oI itthathehadhearditdirectlyIromAllah'sMessenger(may
peacebeuponhim)?Hesaid:Yes.
Book10,Number3711:
upon him) Iorbidding Muzabana and Muhaqala, and Mukhabara, and the sale oI Iruits
until they are ripe. I (the narrator) said to Sa'id (the other narrator): What does ripening
imply?Hesaid:ItmeantthattheybecomeredorbecomeyellowandareIitIoreating.
Book10,Number3712:
uponhim)IorbiddingMuhaqalaandMuzabanaandMu'awamaandMukhabara.(OneoI
thenarrators)'said:SaleyearsaheadisMu'awama,andmakingexceptionalbuthemade
anexemptionoIaraya.
Book10,Number3713:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIJabir(Allahbepleasedwithhim)
Irom Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him).buthemadenomentionoItransactions
years(ahead)implyingMu'awama.
Book10,Number3714:
Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) Iorbade leasing oI land, and selling ahead Ior years and selling oI
IruitsbeIoretheybecomeripe.
2Chapter17:LEASINGOUTLAND
Book10,Number3715:
uponhim)havingIorbiddentherentingoIland.
Book10,Number3716:
upon him) as saying: He who has land should cultivate it himselI, but iI he does not
cultivateithimselI,thenheshouldlethisbrothercultivateit.
Book10,Number3717:
Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported some oI the Companions oI
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had surplus oI land. Thereupon Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He, who has surplus land (in his possession)
should cultivate it, or he should lend it to his brother Ior beneIit, but iI he reIuses to
acceptit,heshouldretainit.
Book10,Number3718:
uponhim)havingIorbiddentakingoIrentorshareoIland.
Book10,Number3719:
saying:Hewhohaslandshouldcultivateit,butiIhedoesnotIinditpossibletocultivate
it, or Iinds himselI helpless to do so, he should lend it to his Muslim brother, but he
shouldnotacceptrentIromhim.
Book10,Number3720:
Sulaiman b. Musa asked Ata': Did Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them)
reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying:" He who has land should
cultivateithimselI,orlethisbrothercultivateit,andshouldnotgiveonrent"?Hesaid:
Yes.
Book10,Number3721:
Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him)
havingIorbiddenMukhabara.
Book10,Number3722:
Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) say: He who has surplus oI land should either cultivate it himselI, or let his
brother cultivate it, an should not sell it. I (the narrator) said to Sa'id: What does his
statement"donotsellit"mean?Doesitimply"rent"?Hesaid:Yes.
Book10,Number3723:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: We used to cultivate land on rent during the liIetime oI
Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and we got a share out oIthegrainleItinthe
ears aIter threshing them and something unspeciIied. Allah's Messenger (may peace be
uponhim)said:Hewhohaslandshouldcultivateitorlethisbrothertillit,otherwisehe
shouldleaveit.
Book10,Number3724:
Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: We used to get land (on rent)
during the liIetime oI Allah's Messeuge, (may peace be upon him) with a share oI one-
third or one-Iourth (oI the produce Irom the land irrigated) with the help oI canals.
Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stood up (to address) and said:
HRe whohaslandshouldcultivateit,andiIhedoesnotcultivateit,heshouldlenditto
hisbrother,andiIhedoesnotlendittohisbrother,heshouldthenretainit.
Book10,Number3725:
Jabir (Allah he pleased with him) reported: I heard Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him) as saying: He who has (surplus) land should donate it (to others), or lend it. This
hadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIA'mashwiththesamechainoItransmitters,
butwithaslightchangeoIwords.
Book10,Number3726:
Jabir b. Àbdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reportedthat Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) had Iorbidden renting oI land. Bukair (one oI the narrators) said:
NaIi` reported to me that he heard Ibn Ùmar (Allah be pleased with them) saying: We
usedto give land on rent; we then abandoned this practice when we heard the hadith oI
RaIi`b.Khadij.
Book10,Number3727:
Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
Iorbiddingtheselling(rentingoI)uncultivatedlandIortwoyearsorthree.
Book10,Number3728:
Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him)
IorbiddingsellingoI(produce)inadvanceIortwoyears,andinthenarmtionoIIbuAbd
Shaiba(thewordsare):"SellingoItheIruits(onthetree)inadvanceIortwoyears."
Book10,Number3729:
him) as saying: He who has land should cultivate it or lend it to his brother, but iI he
reIuses,heshouldretainhisland.
Book10,Number3730:
Jabirb.Abdullah(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reported:IheardAllah'sMessenger(may
peace be upon him) Iorbidding Muzabana, and Huqul. Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be
pleasedwiththem)said:MuzabanameansthesellingoIIruitsIordrydatesandHuqulis
therentingoIland.
Book10,Number3731:
him)IorbiddingMuhaqalaandMuzabana.
Book10,Number3732:
beuponhim)havingIorbiddenMazabanaandMuhaqala.MuzibanameansthebuyingoI
IruitsonthetreesandMuhaqalaistherentingoIland.
Book10,Number3733:
Zaidb.Amrreported:IheardIbnUmar(Allahbepleasedwiththem)say:Wedidnotsee
anyharminrentingoItheland,butastheIirstyearwasoverRaIi'allegedAllah'sApostle
(maypeacebeuponhim)havingIorbiddenthat.
Book10,Number3734:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Amr b. Dinar with the same chain oI
transmittersbut(in)thehadithtransmittedontheauthorityoI'Uyainah(thewordsare):"
Weabandonedit(renting)onaccountoIthat."
Book10,Number3735:
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased withthem)reported:RaIiIorbadeusIrombeneIittingIrom
ourland(intheIormoIrent).
Book10,Number3736:
NaIi reported that Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) rented his land during the
liIetimeoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)andduringthecaliphateoIAbu
Bakr and that oI Umar and that oIUthman(Allahbepleasedwiththem)andduringthe
early period oI Muawiya's caliphate until at the end oI Muawiya's reign, it reached him
(Ibn'Umar)thatRaIib.Khadij(Allahbepleasedwithhim)narratted(ahadith)inwhich
(therewasadecree)oIprohibitionbyAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim).He(Ibn
'Umar)wenttohim(RaIib.Khadij)andIwaswithhimandheaskedhim,whereuponhe
said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to Iorbid the renting oI land. So
IbnUmar(Allahbepleasedwiththem)abandonedit,andsubsequentlywheneverhewas
asked about it, he said: RaIi b. Khadij (Allah be pleased with him) alleged that Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)Iorbadeit.
Book10,Number3737:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oIAyyubandhemadeanadditioninthe
hadithnarratedbyIbnUlayyainwhichhesaid:IbnUmarabandoneditaIterwardsandhe
didnotrentit(theland).
Book10,Number3738:
NaIireported:IwenttoRaIib.KhadijinthecompanyoIIbn'Umar(Allbepleasedwith
them) until he (Ibn 'Umar) came to him at Balat (a place near Prophet's Mosque at
Medina) and he (RaIi b. Khadij) inIormed him that Allah's Messenger (may peace be
uponhim)hadIorbiddentherentingoIland.
Book10,Number3739:
NaIi, reported Irom Ibn Umar (Allah be pleated with them) that he cametoRaIiandhe
narratedthishadithIromAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim).
Book10,Number3740:
NaIi,reportedthatIbnUmar(Allahbepleasedwiththem)usedtorenttheland,andthat
he was conveyed the hadith transmitted on the authority oI RaIi b. Khadij. He (the
narrator) said: He then wenttohimalongwithme.He(RaIi)narratedIromsomeoIhis
unclesinwhichitwasmentionedthatAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)Iorbade
therentingoIland.Ibn'Umar(Allahbepleasedwiththem)thenabandonedthispractice
oIrenting.ThishadithhasbeennarratedthroughanotherchainoItransmitters.
Book10,Number3741:
Salimb.AbdullahreportedthatAbduUahb.Umar(Allahbepleasedwiththem)usedto
givelandonrentuntil(thisnews)reachedhimthatRaIib.KhadijAnsariusedtoIorbid
therentingoIland.Abdullahmethimandsaid:IbnKhadij,whatisthisthatyounarrate
Irom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) pertaining to renting oI land? RaIi b.
KhadijsaidtoAbdullah:IhearditIromtwounclesoImineandtheyhadparticipatedin
theBattleoIBadrwhonarratedtothemembersoItheIamilythatAllah'sMessenger(may
peacebeuponhim)IorbadetherentingoIland.Abdullahsaid:Iknewitthatthelandwas
rentedduringtheliIetimeoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim).Abdullahthen
apprehendedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)mighthavesaidsomething
newinthisconnection(inregardtoprohibitionoIrenting)whichIIailedtoknow.Sohe
abandonedtherentingoIland.
2Chapter18:RENTINGOELANDEOREOOD
Book10,Number3742:
RaIib.Khadij(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reported:Weusedtogiveonrentlandduring
theliIetimeoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim).WerenteditontheshareoI
one-thirdorone-IourthoIthe(produce)alongwithadeIinitequantityoIcorn.Onedaya
person Irom among my uncles came to us and said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) Iorbade us this act which was a source oI beneIit to us, but the obedience to
Allah and to His Messenger (may peace be upon him) is more beneIicial to us. He
Iorbadeusthatweshouldrentlandwithone-thirdorone-IourthoI(theproduce)andthe
cornoIameasure,andhecommandedtheowneroIlandthatheshouldcultivateitorlet
it be cultivated by other (persons) but he showed disapproval oI renting it or anything
besidesit.
Book10,Number3743:
RaIi b. Khadij (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We used to give land on rent, and
werenteditonone-thirdorone-Iourthshare.TherestoIthehadithisthesame.
Book10,Number3744:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI RaIi' b.KhadijwiththesamechainoI
transmitters,butinitnomentionismadeoIsomeoIhisuncles.
Book10,Number3745:
RaIi(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedthatZuhairb.RaIi(whowashisuncle)cameto
me and said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) Iorbade a practice which was
useIulIorus.Isaid:Whatisthis?(Ibelieve)thatwhatrverAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
be upon him) says is absolutely true. He (Zuhair) said that he (the Holy Prophet) asked
me:Whatdoyoudowithyourcultivablelands?Isaid:Allah'sMessenger,werentthose
irrigated by canals Ior dry dates or barley. He said: Don't do that. Cultivate them or let
thembecultivated(byothers)orretainthemyourselI.
Book10,Number3746:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoIRaIiIromtheProphet(maypeacebe
uponhim)aboutthis,buthedidnotmakementionoIhisuncleZuhair.
2Chapter19:RENTINGOELANDBYGOLDANDSILVER
Book10,Number3747:
Hanzalab.QaisreportedthatheaskedRaIib.Khadij(Allahbepleasedwithhim)about
rentingoIland,whereuponhesaid:Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)Iorbade
the renting oI land. I said: Is it Iorbidden (even iI it is paid) in gold (dinar) and silver
(dirham)?Thereuponhesaid:IIitispaidingoldandsilver,thereisnoharminit.
Book10,Number3748:
Hanzala b. Qais al-Ansri reported: I asked RaIi' b. Khadij about the renting oI land Ior
gold and silver, whereupon he said: There is no harm in it Ior the people let out land
situated near canals and at the ends oI the streamlets or portion oI Iields. (But it so
happened) that at times this was destroyed and that was saved. whereas (on other
occasions) this portion was saved and the other was destroyed and thus no rent was
payabletothepeople(wholetoutlands)butIorthisone(whichwassaved).Itwasdueto
thisthathe(theHolyProphet)prohibitedit.ButiIthereissomethingdeIiniteandreliable
(e.g.money).thereisnoharminit.
Book10,Number3749:
HanzalareportedthatheheardRaIi'b.Khadij(Allahbepleasedwithhim)say:Wewere
themajoragriculturistsoItheAnsarandsoweletoutland(saying):TheproduceoIthis
(partoIland)wouldbeoursand(theproduce)oIthatwouldbetheirs.Butitsohappened
thatattimesthis(land)gaveharvest,buttheotheroneproducednothing.Sohe(theHoly
Prophet)Iorbadethis.ButsoIarasthepaymentinsilver(dirham,acoin)isconcerned,he
didnotIorbid.
Book10,Number3750:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Yahya b. Sa'id with the same chain oI
transmitters.
2Chapter20:INTHESARECROPPINGANDLEASING
Book10,Number3751:
Abdullahb.alSa'ibreported:IaskedAbdullahb.Ma'qilaboutMuzara'a(cultivatingland
on share basis in the produce). He said: Thabit b. Dahhak inIormed me that Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)IorbadeMuzara'aasIbnAbuShaibaIorbadeitwith
a slight change oI words. He (the narrator) said: I askedIbnMa'qilbuthedidnotname
'Abdullah.
Book10,Number3752:
Abdullahb.al-Sa'ibreported:Wevisited'Abdullahb.Ma'qilandaskedhimaboutsharing
oI crops, whereupon he said: ThabitallegedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him)IorbadeMuzara'aandcommandedleasingitoutonrent(Iormoney)andsaid:There
isnoharminit.
2Chapter21:THELANDISGRANTED
Book10,Number3753:
MujahidsaidtoTiwus:ComealongwithmetoIbnRaIib.KhadijinordertolistenIrom
himthehadithtransmittedontheauthorityoIhisIather(pertainingtotherentingoIland)
Irom Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). He (Tawus) scolded him and said: By
Allah,itIweretoknowthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)hadIorbidden
it, I would have never done it. But it has been narrated to me by one who has better
knowledge oI it amongst them (and he meant Ibn 'Abbas) that Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) said: It is better iI a person lends, his land to his brother (Ior
cultivation)thanthathegetsrecognisedrentonit.
Book10,Number3754:
Tawusreportedthatheletouthislandonrent,whereuponAmrsaid:Isaidtohim:Abu
Abdal-Rahrman,IwishiIyouabandonthisrentingoIland,IortheyallegedthatAllah's
Apostle (may peace be upon him) Iorbade Mukhabara. He siad: Amr, one who has
inIormed me has the best knowledge oI it among them (he meantIbnAbbas).(Hesaid)
that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) did not prohibit it altogether, but said:
LendingoIlandbyoneamongyoutohisbrotherisbetterIorhimthangettingaspeciIied
amountoIproduceIromit.
Book10,Number3755:
A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority oI Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased
withthem).
Book10,Number3756:
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him)assaying:IIoneamongyouletsoutlandtohisbrother,thatisbetterIorhimthaniI
he receives such and such (the deIinite thing). Ibn 'Abbis (Allah be pleased with them)
said:ItisHaql,andintheparlanceoItheAnsritisMuhaqala.
Book10,Number3757:
him)assaying:Hewhohasland,itisbetterIorhimthatheshouldletitouttohisbrother.
2Chapter22:SHARINGOEERUITS
Book10,Number3758:
upon him) contracted with the people oI Khaibar the (trees) on the condition that he
wouldhavehalItheproduceinIruitsandharvest.
Book10,Number3759:
IbnUmar(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reported:Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him)handedoverthelandoIKhaibar(onthecondition)oItheshareoIproduceoIIruits
andharvest,andhealsogavetohiswiveseveryyearonehundredwasqs:eightywasqsoI
dates and twenty wasqs oI barley. When 'Umar became the caliph he distributed the
(landsandtrees)oIKhaibar,andgaveoptiontothewivesoIAllah'sApostle(maypeace
beuponhim)toearmarkIorthemselvesthelandandwaterorsticktothewasqs(thatthey
got)everyyear.TheydiIIeredinthismatter.SomeoIthemoptedIorlandandwater,and
someoIthemoptedIorwasqseveryyear.'A'ishaandHaIsawereamongthosewhoopted
Iorlandandwater.
Book10,Number3760:
peace be upon him) contracted with the people oI Khaibar (land and trees on the
condition that they should give) halI oI the yield Irom land and trees. The rest oI the
hadithisthesame.InthehadithtransmittedontheauthorityoIAIib.Mushir thereisno
mentionoIit,butthatA'ishaandHaIsawerethosewhooptedIorlandandwater,buthe
(the narrator) said: He (Hadrat 'Umar, gave option to the wives oI Allah's Apostle (may
peace be upon him)thatlandwouldbeearmarkedIorthem,buthemadenomentionoI
water.
Book10,Number3761:
'Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that when Khaibar had been
conquered, the Jews asked Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) to let them
continue (cultivation in those lands) on halI oI the share oI yield in Iruits and crop,
whereuponAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Iwillallowyoutocontinue
here, so long as we would desire. The rest oI the hadith is the same, but with this
addition:"TheIruitwouldbedistributedequaltothehalIoIKhaibar.AndoutoIhalloI
theproduceoItheland,Allah'sApostle(maypeacebebeuponhim)gottheIiIthpart."
Book10,Number3762:
peace be upon him) returned to the Jews oI Khaibar the date-palms oI Khaibar and its
land on the condition that they should work upon them with their own wealth (seeds,
implements),andgivehalIoItheyieldtoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim).
Book10,Number 3763:
Ibn Umar reported that 'Umar b. al-Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) expelled the
JewsandChristiansIromthelandoIHijaz,andthatwhenAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
be upon him) conquered Khaibar he made up his mind to expel the Jews Irom it (the
territory oI Khaibar) because, when that land was conquered, it came under the sway oI
Allah,thatoIHisMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)andthatoItheMuslims.Thejews
asked Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) to let them continue there on the
conditionthattheywouldworkonit,andwouldgetinturnhalIoItheIruit(oIthetrees),
whereuponAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Wewouldletyoucontinue
there so long as we will desire. So they continued (to cultivate the lands) till 'Umar
externedthemtoTaima'angAriha(twovillagesinArabia,butoutoIHijaz).
2Chapter23:EXCELLENCEOEPLANTINGOETRESSANDTILLINGOELAND
Book10,Number3764:
saying:NeveraMuslimplantsatree,buthehastherewardoIcharityIorhim,Iorwhatis
eatenoutoIthatischarity;whatisstolenoutoIthat,whatthebeastseatoutoIthat,what
the birds eat out oI that is charity Ior him. (In short) none incurs a los! k to him but it
becomesacharityonhispart.
Book10,Number3765:
Jabir(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedthatAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)
visitedUmmMubashshiral-AnsariyaatherorchardoIdate-palmsandsaidtoher:Who
has planted these trees oI dates-a Muslim or a non-Musim? She said: A Muslim, oI
course,whereuponhesaid:NeveraMuslimplants,orcultivatesaland,anditoutoIthat
men eat, or the animals eat, or anything else eats, but that becomes charity on his
(planter's)behalI.
Book10,Number3766:
Jabirb.'Abdullah(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reported:IheardAllah'sMessenger(may
peace be upon him) saying: Never does a Muslim plant, or cultivate, but has rewardIor
himIorwhatthebeastseat,orthebirdseatoranythingelseeatsoutoIthat.
Book10,Number3767:
Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Allah's Apostle (may peacebe
upon him) visited the orchard oI Umm Ma'sud and said: Umm Ma'bad. he who has
plantedthistree,isheaMuslimoranon-Muslim?Shesaid:OIcourse,heisaMuslim,
whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: No Muslim who plants (trees) and Irom their
Iruits the human beings or the beasts or birds eat, but that would be taken as an act oI
charityontheDayoIResurrection.
Book10,Number3768:
ThishadithistransmittedontheauthorityoIAbuMuawiya(butWithaslightchangeoI
words).
Book10,Number3769:
Anas reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying Never does a
Muslimplanttreesor cultivatelandandbirdsoramanorabeasteatoutoIthembutthat
isacharityonhisbehalI.
Book10,Number3770:
Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be
uponhim)visitedthedate-palmsoIUmmMubashshir(Allahbepleasedwithher),alady
IromtheAnsar,andsaid:Whoplantedthispalm-aMuslimoranunbelieversTherestoI
thehadithisthesame.
2Chapter 24: REMISSION IN THE PAYMENT OE YIELD STRICKEN BY
CALAMITY
Book10,Number3771:
Jabirb.Abdullah (Allahbepleasedwiththem)reportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
upon him) saying: II You sell Iruits to your brother (and Jabir b. Ahduthh reported
throughanotherchainoInarrators:IIyouweretosellIruitstoyourbrother)andtheseisa
stricken with Calamity, it is not permissible Ior you to get anything Irom him. Why do
yougetthewealthoIyourbrother,withoutjutiIication?
Book10,Number3772:
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority oI Juraij with the same chain oI
transmitters.
Book10,Number3773:
Anas(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedthatAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)
IorbadethesaleoItheIruitoIdate-palmsuntilitbecomesmellow.We(someoItheother
narratorsinthechainoItransmitters)said:What doestheword"mellow"mean?Hesaid:
(TheretheIruit)turnsredoryellow.Don'tyouseeiIAllahhadchecked(thegrowthoI)
Iruits;thenwhatIorthewealthoIyourbrotherwouldbepermissibleIoryou?
Book10,Number3774:
upon him) Iorbade the sale oI Iruits until these are mellow. They (the companions oI
Anas) said: What is meant by" mellow"? He said: It implies that these became red. He
said:WhenAllahhinders thegrowthoIIruits,(then)whatIorthewealthoIyourbrother
wouldbecomepermissibleIoryou?
Book10,Number3775:
Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as
saying:IIAllahdoesnotIructiIythem,thenwhatispermissibleIoroneoIyoutotakethe
wealthoIhisbrother?
Book10,Number3776:
commandedtomakedeductionsinthepaymentoIthatstrickenwithaCalamity.
2Chapter25:EXCELLENCEOEMAKINGREDUCTIONINTHEDEBT
Book10,Number3777:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleeased with him) reported that in the time oI Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)amansuIIeredlossinIruitshehadboughtandhis
debt increased; so Allah's Messenger (may peace be uponhim)told(thepeople)togive
him charity and they gave him charity, but that was not enough to pay the debt in Iull,
whereuponAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)saidtohiscreditors:"Takewhat
youIind,youwillhavenothingbutalms.
Book10,Number3778:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIBukairb.al-Ashajjwiththesamechain
oItransmitters.
Book10,Number3779:
A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)reported:Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)
heard the voices oI altercation oI two disputants at the door; both the voices were quite
loud. The one demanded some remission and desired that the other one should show
leniency to him, whereupon the (other one) wassaying:ByAllah willnotdothat.Then
there came Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) to them and said: Where is he
whoswearsbyAllahthathewouldnotdogood?Hesaid:MassengeroIAllah,itisI.He
maydoashedesires.
Book10,Number3780:
Abdullah b. Ka'ab b. Malik reported Irom his Iather that he pressed in the mosque Ibn
AbuHadradIorthepaymentoIthedebtthatheowedtohimduringtheliIetimeoIAllah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim).(Inthisaltercation)theirvoicesbecameloud,until
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) heard them, while he was in the house, so
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came out towards them, and he liIted the
curtainoIhisapartmentandhecalleduponKa'bb.Malikandsaid:OKa'b.Hesaid:At
thy beck and call, Allah's Messenger. He pointed out with the help oI his hand to remit
halI oI the loan due to him. Ka'b said: Allah's Messenger, I am ready to do that,
whereuponAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said(toIbnAbuHadrad):Stand
upandmake himthepayment(oItherest).
Book10,Number3781:
Ka'bb.MalikreportedthathemadeademandIorthepaymentoIthedebtthatIbnAbu
Hadrad owed to him. This hadith is narrated through another chain oI transmitters and
(thewordsare):"HehadtogettheloanIromAbdullahb.Hadradal-Aslami.Hemethim
and pressed him Ior payment. There was an altercation between them, until their voices
became loud. There happened to pass by them Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him)andhesaid:OKa'b,andpointedoutwithhishandinsuchawayashemeanthalI.
SohegothalIoIwhathe(IbnAbuHadrad)owedtohimandremittedthehalI."
2Chapter 26: IE THE BUYER BECOMES INSOLVENT AND THE SELLER EINDS
THECOMMODITYSOLDTOTHEBUYERINTACT,HECANTAKEITBACK
Book10,Number3782:
him) as saying: He who Iound his property intact with aperson(whoboughtitbutwho
lateron)becameinsolvent(orapersonwhobecameinsolvent),he(theseller)isentitled
togetitmorethananyoneelse.'
Book10,Number3783:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Yahya b. Sa'id with the same chain oI
transmitters (but with a slight variation oI words and these are)" Whenever a man
becomespoor."
Book10,Number3784:
him) saying about a person who becomes insolvent and (the thing bought by him) is
Ioundintactwithhim,thatbelongstoonewhosoldit.
Book10,Number3785:
him)assaying:Whenamanbecomesinsolvent(andtheother)man(theseller)Iindshis
commodityintactwithhim,heismoreentitledtogetit(thananyoneelse)
Book10,Number3786:
transmitters (but with a change oI these words):" He is more entitled to get it than any
othercreditor."
Book10,Number3787:
him) as saying: When a inan becomes insolvent, and the other person (seller) Iinds his
goodsintactwithhim,heismoreentitledtogetthemthananyoneelse.
2Chapter 27: MERIT OE GIVING RESPITE TO ONE WHO IS IN STRAITENED
CIRCUMSTANCES
Book10,Number3788:
HudhaiIareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assayingTheangelstook
awaythesouloIapersonwhohadlivedamongpeoplewhowerebeIoreyou.They(the
angels)said:Didyoudoanythinggood?Hesaid:No.theysaid:Trytorecall.Hesaid:I
used to lend to people and order my servants to give respite to one in straitened
circumstancesandgiveallowancetothesolvent,IorAllah,theExaltedandMajestic,said
(totheangels):Youshouldignore(hisIailing).
Book10,Number3789:
HudhaiIareported:ApersonmethisLord(aIterdeath)andHesaid:What(good)didyou
do? He said: I did no good except this that I was a rich man, and I demanded Irom the
people(therepaymentoIdebtthatIadvancedtothem).I,however,acceptedthatwhich
thesolventgaveandremitted(thedebt)oItheinsolvent,whereuponHe(theLord)said:
You should ignore (the Iaults) oI My servant. Abu Mas'ud (Allah be pleased with him)
said:ThisiswhatIheardAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying.
Book10,Number3790:
HudhaiIa(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)
as saying:ApersondiedandheenteredParadise.Itwassaidto himWhat(act)didyou
do? (Either he recalled it himselI or he was made to recall), he said I used to enter into
transactions with people and I gave respite to the insolvent and did not show any
strictnessincaseoIacceptingacoinordemandingcashpayment.(EortheseactsoIhis)
hewasgrantedpardon.AbuMas'udsaid:IheardthisIromAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
beuponhim).
Book10,Number3791:
HudhaiIa (Allah be pleased with him) reported: A servant Irom amongst the servants oI
AllahwasbroughttoHimwhomAllahhadendowedwithriches.He(Allah)saidtohim:
What (did you do) in the world? (They cannot conceal anything Irom Allah) He (the
person) said: O my Lord, You endowed me with Your riches. I used to enter into
transactions with people. It was my nature to be lenient to (my debtors). I showed
leniency to the solvent and gave respite to the insolvent, whereupon Allah said: I have
morerightthanyoutodothistoconniveatMyservant.'Uqbab.'Amiral-JuhaniandAbu
Mas'udsaid:ThisiswhatweheardIromAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim).
Book10,Number3792:
AbuMas'ud(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him) as saying: A person Irom people who lived beIore you was called to account (by
AllahattheDayoIJudgment)andnogoodwasIoundinhisaccountexceptthisthatlie
beingarichmanhad(Iinancial)dealingswithpeopleandhadcommandedhisservantsto
showleniencytothestraitenedones.UponthisAllah,theExaltedandMajestic,said:We
havemorerighttothis,sooverlook(hisIaults).
Book10,Number3793:
him) as saying: There was a person who gave loans to the people and said to his men:
WhenaninsolventcomestoyoushowhimleniencythatAllahmayoverlookour(Iaults).
SowhenhemetAllah,HeoverlookedhisIaults(Iorgavehim).
Book10,Number3794:
AhadithlikethisisnarratedontheauthorityoIAbuHuraira(Allahbepleasedwithhim).
Book10,Number3795:
Abdullahb.AbuQatidareportedthatAbuQatada(Allahbepleasedwithhim)demanded
(thepaymentoIhisdebt)Iromhisdebtorbuthedisappeared;lateronheIoundhimand
hesaid:IamhardupIinancially,whereuponhesaid:(Doyoustateit)byGod?Hesaid:
ByGod.Uponthishe(Qatada)said:IheardAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)
as saying: He who loves that Allah saves him Irom the torments oI the Day oI
Resurrectionshouldgiverespitetotheinsolventorremit(his debt)Thishadithhasbeen
narratedontheauthorityoIAyyobwiththesamechainoItransmitters.
2Chapter 28: IT IS EORBIDDEN EOR A SOLVENT TO MAKE DELAY IN THE
PAYMENT OE DEBT, AND THE DESIRABILITY OE A REEERENCE, AND IT IS
EXCELLENT EOR THE RICH MAN TO ACCEPT THAT WHEN REEERENCE IS
MADETOHIM
Book10,Number3796:
him)assaying:Delay(inthepaymentoIdebt)onthepartoIarichmanisinjustice,and
whenoneoIyouisretiredtoarichman,heshouldIollowhim.
Book10,Number3797:
AhadithlikethishasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoIAbuHuraira(Allahbepleased
withhim).
2Chapter29:PROHIBITIONOETHESALEOEEXCESSWATERINTHEBARREN
LANDS, AND PREVENTING PEOPLE TO USE IT, AND HIRING A CAMEL TO
COVERASHE-CAMEL
Book10,Number3798:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (, Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim)IorbadethesaleoIexcesswater.
Book10,Number3799:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim)IorbadethehiringoIaCameltocoverashe-CamelandIromselling
waterandlandtobetilled.SoIromallthistheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeupon
him)Iorbade.
Book10,Number3800:
him)assaying:ExcesswatermustnotbewithheldsothatthegrowthoIherbagemaybe
hindered.
Book10,Number3801:
him)assaying:DonotwithholdexcessoIwater,sothatyoumaypreventthegrowthoI
herbage.
Book10,Number3802:
him) as saying: The excess oI water should not be sold in order to enable the sate oI
herbage.
2Chapter30:THEPRICEOEADOG,THESWEETSOEAKAHIN,THEEARNINGS
OEAPROSTITUTEANDTHESELLINGOEACATALLEORBIDDEN
Book10,Number3803:
AbaMas'udal-Ansari(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedthatAllah'sMessenger(may
peacebeuponhim)IorbadethechargingoIpriceoIthedog,andearningsoIaprostitute
andsweetsoIIeredtoakahin.
Book10,Number3804:
A hadith like this is reported on the authority oI Abu Mas'ud through another chain oI
transmitters.
Book10,Number3805:
RaIib.Khadij(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reported:IheardAllah'sApostle(maypeace
beuponhim)assaying:TheworstearningistheearningoIaprostitute, thepriceoIadog
andtheearningoIacupper.
Book10,Number3806:
RaIib.KhadijreportedAllah'&Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Theprice
oIadogisevil,theearningoIaprostituteisevilandtheearningoIacupperisevil.
Book10,Number3807:
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority oI RiIi' b. Khadlj through another
Book10,Number3808:
Abu Zubair said: I asked Jabir about the price oI a dog and a cat; he said: Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebe uponhim)disapprovedoIthat.
2Chapter31:COMMANDOEKILLINGDOGSANDTHENITSABROGATION,AND
PROHIBITION OE KEEPING THEM BUT EOR HUNTING AND PROTECTION OE
LANDSORCATTLEORLIKETHAT
Book10,Number3809:
him)givingcommandIorkillingdogs.
Book10,Number3810:
Ibn'Umar(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reported:Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him)orderedtokilldogs,andhesent(men)tothecornersoIMedinathattheyshouldbe
killed.
Book10,Number3811:
Abdullah(b.Umar)(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reported:Allah'sMessenger(maypeace
be upon him) ordered the killing oI dogs and we would send (men) in Medina and its
cornersandwedidnotspareanydog thatwedidnotkill,somuchsothatwekilledthe
dogthataccompaniedthewetshe-camelbelongingtothepeopleoIthedesert.
Book10,Number3812:
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be,
upon him) ordered the killing oI dogs except the dog tamed Ior hunting, or watching oI
the herd oI sheep or other domestic animals. It was said to Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased
with them) that Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) talks oI (exception) about the
dogIorwatchingtheIield,whereuponhesaid:SinceAbuHuraira(Allahbepleasedwith
him)possessedland.
Book10,Number3813:
Abu Zubair heard Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) saying: Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)orderedustokilldogs, andwecarriedoutthisorder
somuchsothatwealsokillthedogcomingwithawomanIromthedesert.ThenAllah's
Apostle (may peace be upon him) Iorbade their killing. He (the Holy Prophet Iurther)
said:Itisyourdutythejet-black(dog)havingtwospots(ontheeyes),Ioritisadevil.
Book10,Number3814:
IbnMughaIIalreported:Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)orderedthekilling
oIdogsandthensaid:whatisthetroublewiththem(thepeopleoIMedina)?Howdogs
are nuisance to them (the citizens oI Medina)? He then permitted keehing oI dogs Ior
huntingand(theprotectionoI)herds.InthehadithtransmittedontheauthorityoIYahya,
he (the Holy Prophet) permitted the keeping oI dogs Ior (the protection oI) herds, Ior
huntingand(theprotectionoI)cultivatedland.
Book10,Number3815:
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying: He who keeps a dog other than that meant Ior watching the herd or Ior
huntingloseseverydayoutoI hisdeedsequaltotwoqirat.
Book10,Number3816:
Salim reported on the authority oI his Iather that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him)said:HewhokeptadogotherthanonemeantIorhuntingorIorwatchingtheherd,
losttwoqiratoIhisrewardeveryday.
Book10,Number3817:
Ibn'UmarreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assayingHewhokepta
dogotherthanonemeantIorhuntingorIorwatchingtheherdlostoutoIhisdeeds(equal
to)twoqirateveryday.
Book10,Number3818:
Salim b. 'Abdullah reported on the authority oI his Iather that Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim)said:HewhokeptadogotherthanonemeantIorwatchingtheherd
or Ior hunting would lose every day two qirat oI his good deeds. 'Abdullah and Abu
Hurairaalsosaid:OrdogmeantIorwatchingtheIield.
Book10,Number3819:
Salim reported on the authority oI his Iather (Allah be pleased with him) that Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who kept a dog other than one meant Ior
hunting or Ior the protection oI the herd would lose two qirat oI his deeds every day.
Salim said: Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) used to say: Or the dog meant Ior
watchingtheIield,andhewastheowneroItheland.
Book10,Number3820:
Salim b. Abdullah reported on the authority oI his Iather that Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim)said:WhosoveramongsttheownersoIthehousekeepsadogother
than one meant Ior watching the herd or Ior hunting loses two qirat oI his deeds every
day.
Book10,Number3821:
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) narrated Allah's Messenger (maypeacebeupon
him)assaying:HewhokeptadogtherthanonemeantIorwatchingtheIieldsorherdsor
huntingwouldloseoneqirateverydayoutoIhisreward(withGod).
Book10,Number3822:
kept a dog which is neither meant Ior hunting nor Ior watching the anitmals nor Ior
watching the Iields would lose two qirat every day out oI his reward; and there is no
mentionoItheIieldsinthehadithtransmittedbyAbuTahir.
Book10,Number3823:
him)assaying:HewhokeptadogexceptonemeantIorwatchingtheherd,orIorhunting
orIorwatchingtheIields.helosttwoqiratoIrewardeveryday.Zuhrisaid:ThewordsoI
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) were conveyed to Ibn Umar who said: May
AllahhavemercyuponAbuHuraira;heownedaIield.
Book10,Number3824:
him) as saying: He who kept a dog would loseoutoIhisdeedsequaltooneqiratevery
day.except(onekept)IorwatchingtheIieldorherd.
Book10,Number3825:
AhadithlikethishasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoIAbuHuraira.
Book10,Number3826:
This hadith has been reported on the authority oI Yahya b. Abu Kathir with the same
Book10,Number3827:
him) as saying: He who kept a dog, but not meant Ior hunting or watching the herd,
wouldloseoneqiratoIrewardeveryday.
Book10,Number3828:
SuIyanb.AbuZuhair(hewasapersonbelongingto thetribeoIShanu'aandwasamongst
theConpanionsoIAllah'sMessenger|maypeacebeuponhim)said:IheardMessenger
oIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Hewhokeptadog(otherthanthat)whichis
indispensableIorwatchingtheIieldortheanimalswouldloseoneqiratoutoIhisdeeds
every day. As-Sa'ib b Yazid (one oI the narrators) said: Did you hear it Irom Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)?Hesaid:Yes.bytheLordoIthismosque.
Book10,Number3829:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoISuIyanb.AbuZuhairal-Shana'i.
2Chapter32:ITISPERMISSIBLETOGETTHEWAGESOECUPPING
Book10,Number3830:
ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIHumaidthatAnasb.Malikwasaskedabouttheearnings
oIthecupper.Hesaid:Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)gothimselIcupped.
HiscupperwasAbuTaibaandhe(theHolyProphet)commandedtogivehimtwosa'soI
corn.He(theHolyProphet)talkedwiththemembersoIhisIamilyandtheylightenedthe
burdenoIKharaj(tax)Iromhim(i.e.theymaderemis- sioninthechargesoItheirown
accord).He(Allah'sApostle)said:Thebest(treatment)whichyoutakeiscupping,orit
isthebestoIyourtreatments.
Book10,Number3831:
Rumaid reported that Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) has asked about the
earnings oI a cupper. Then (the above-mentioned hadith was reported but with this
addition)thathesaid:Thebesttreatmentwhichyougetiscupping.oraloeswoodanddo
nottortureyourchildrenbypressingtheiruvula.
Book10,Number3832:
HumaidreportedAnas(Allahbepleasedwithhim)havingsaidthis:Allah'sApostle(may
peacebeuponhim)calledIoryoungcupperbelongingtous.Hecappedhimandhe(the
HolyProphet)commandedthatheshouldbepaidonesa'oronemuddortwomudds(oI
wheat).Itwassaid(thatchargeswerehigh)andareductionwasmadeinthecharges.
Book10,Number3833:
uponhim)gothimselIcuppedandhepaidtheclipperhischargesandheputmedicinein
hisnostrils.
Book10,Number3834:
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported: The slave oI Banu Bayada cupped
Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and he gave him his wages, and talked to his
masterandhereducedthecharges,andiIthisearningwasunlawIulAllah'sApostle(may
peacebeuponhim)wouldnothavegivenit.
2Chapter33:THESALEQEWINEISEORBIDDEN
Book10,Number3835:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him) addressing in Medina. He said: O people, Allah is giving an
indication (oI the prohibition) oI wine. and He is probably soon going to give an order
aboutit.SohewhohasanythingoIitwithhimshouldsellthat,andderivebeneIitoutoI
it. He (the narrator) said: We waited Ior some time that Allah's Apostle (may peace be
upon him) said: Verily Allah, the Exalted, has Iorbidden wine. So who hears this verse
andhehasanythingoIitwithhim,heshouldneitherdrinkitnorsellit.He(thenarrator)
said:ThepeoplethenbroughtwhatevertheyhadoIitwiththemonthestreetsoIMedina
andspiltthat.
Book10,Number3836:
'Abd al-Rahman b. Wa'ala as-Saba'i (who was an Egyptian) asked 'Abdullah b. Abbas;
(Allahbepleasedwiththem)aboutthatwhichisextractedIromthegrapes,whereuponhe
said: A person presented to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) a small water-
skinoIwine.Allab'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)saidtohim:Doyouknowthat
Allah has Iorbidden it? He said: No. He then whispered to another man. Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) asked him what he had whispered. He said: I
advised him to sell that, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Verily He Who has
Iorbidden its drinking has Iorbidden its sale also. He (the narrator) said: He opened the
waterskinuntilwhatwascontainedinitwasspilt.
Book10,Number3837:
'Abdal-Rahmanb.Wa'alanarratedthisontheauthorityoI'Abdullahb.Abbas.
Book10,Number3838:
'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)reported:WhentheconcludingversesoISuraBaqara
wererevealed,Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)wentoutandreadthemoutto
thepeopleandthenIorbadethemtotradeinwine.
Book10,Number3839:
'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)reported:WhentheconcludingversesoISuraBaqara
pertainingtoRibawererevealed,Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)wentoutto
themosqueandheIorbadethetradeinwine.
2Chapter 34: PROHIBITION OE THE SALE OE WINE, CARCASS, SWINE AND
IDOLS
Book10,Number3840:
beuponhim)assayingintheYearoIVictorywhilehewasinMecca:VerilyAllahand
His Messenger have Iorbidden the sale oI wine, carcass, swine and idols, It was said:
Allah's Messenger, you see that the Iat oI the carcass is used Ior coating the boats and
varnishingthehidesandpeopleuseitIorlightingpurposes,whereuponhesaid:No,itis
Iorbidden,ThenAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:MayAllahtheExalted
andMajesticdestroytheJews;whenAllahIorbadetheuseoIIatoIthecarcassIorthem,
theymeltedit,andthensolditandmadeuseoIitsprice(receivedIromit).
Book10,Number3841:
Yazid b. Abu Habib reported: 'Ata' reported to me that he heard Jabir (b. 'Abdullah)
saying it thathehadheardthatIromAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)inthe
YearoIVictory.
Book10,Number3842:
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) reported: This news reached 'Umar that Samura
had sold wine, whereupon he said: May Allah destroy Samura; does he not know that
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:" Let there bethecurseoIAllahupon
theJewsthatIatwasdeclaredIorbiddenIorthem,but theymelteditandthensoldit"?
Book10,Number3843:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI 'Amr b. Dinar with the same chain oI
transmitters.
Book10,Number3844:
him)assaying:MayAllahdestroytheJewsIorAllahIorbadetheuseoIIatIorthem,but
theysolditandmadeuseoIitsprice.
2Chapter35:RIBA(USURY)
Book10,Number3845:
AbuSalidal-KhudrireportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Do
not sell gold Ior gold, except like Ior like, and don't increase something oI it upon
something; and don't sell silver unless like Ior like, and don't increase some thing oI it
uponsomething,anddonotsellIorreadymoneysomethingtobegivenlater.
Book10,Number3846:
NaIi' reported that Ibn 'Umar told him that a person oI the tribe oI Laith said that Abu
Sa'id al-Kludri narrated it (the above-mentioned hadith) Irom tile Messenger oI Allah
(may peace be upon him) in a narration oI Qutaiba. So 'Abduliali and NaIi' went along
with him, and in the hadith transmitted by Ibn Rumh (the words are) that NaIi' said:
'Abdullah (b. 'Umar) went and I along with the person belonging to Banu Laith entered
(thehouse)oISa'idal-Khudri,andhe('Abdullahb.Umar)said:IhavebeeninIormedthat
you say that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)IorbadethesaleoIsilverwith
silver except in case oI like Ior like, and sale oI gold Ior gold except in case oI like Ior
like.AbuSa'idpointedtowardsthiseyesandhisearswithhisIingersandsaid:Myeyes
saw,andmyearslistenedtoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)saying:Donot
sell gold Ior gold, and do not sell silver IorsilverexceptincaseoIlikeIorlike,anddo
notincreasesomethingoIituponsomething,anddonotsellIorreadymoneysomething,
notpresent,buthandtohand.
Book10,Number3847:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Abu Sa'id al-Khudri through another
Book10,Number3848:
beuponhim)assaying:DonotsellgoldIorgoldandsilverIorsilverweightIorweight
oroIthesamequality.
Book10,Number3849:
'Uthmanb.'AIIanreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Donot
selladinarIortwodinarsandonedirhamIortwodirhams.
2Chapter 36: CONVERSION OE CURRENCY AND SELLING OE GOLD EOR
SILVERONTHESPOT
Book10,Number3850:
Malik b. Aus b. al-Hadathan reported: I came saying who was prepared toexchange
dirhams(Iormygold),whereuponTalhab.Ubaidullah(Allahbepleasedwithhim)(ashe
wassittingwith'Umarb.Khattib)said:Showusyourgoldandthencometous(atalater
time). When our servant would come we would give you your silver (dirhams due to
you). Thereupon 'Umar b. al-Khattib (Allah be pleased with him) said: Not at all. By
Allah,eithergivehimhissilver(coins).orreturnhisgoldtohim,IorAllah'sMessenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)said:ExchangeoIsilverIorgold(hasanelementoI)interestin
it. except when (it is exchanged) on the spot;and wheat Ior wheat is an interest unless
botharehandedoveronthespot:barleyIorbarleyisinterestunlessbotharehandedover
onthespot;datesIordatesisinterestunlessbotharehandedoverontheSpot.
Book10,Number3851:
transmitters.
Book10,Number3852:
AbilQilibareported:IwasinSyria(having)acircle(oI Iriends).inwhichwasMuslimb.
Yasir.TherecameAbu'l-Ash'ath.He(thenarrator)saidthatthey(theIriends)calledhim:
Abu'l-Ash'ath, Abu'l-Ash'ath, and he sat down. I said to him: Narrate to our brother the
hadithoIUbadab.Samit.Hesaid:Yes.Wewentoutonanexpedition,Mu'awiyabeing
the leader oI the people, and we gained a lot oI spoils oI war. And there was one silver
utensilinwhatwetookasspoils.Mu'awiyaorderedapersontosellitIorpaymenttothe
people(soldiers).Thepeoplemadehasteingettingthat.ThenewsoI(thisstateoIaIIairs)
reached'Ubadab.Samit,andhestoodupandsaid:IheardAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
be upon him) Iorbidding the sale oI gold by gold, and silver by silver, and wheat by
wheat,andbarleybybarley,anddatesbydates,andsaltbysalt,exceptlikeIorlikeand
equalIorequal.Sohewhomadeanadditionorwhoacceptedanaddition(committedthe
sinoItaking)interest.Sothepeoplereturnedwhattheyhadgot.ThisreachedMu'awiya.
andhestooduptodeliveranaddress.Hesaid:Whatisthematterwithpeoplethatthey
narrate Irom the Messenger (may peace be upon him) such tradition which we did not
hearthoughwesawhim(theHolyProphet)andlivedinhiscompany?Thereupon,Ubida
b. Samit stood up and repeated that narration, and then said: We will deIinitely narrate
what we heard Irom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) though it may be
unpleasanttoMu'awiya(orhesaid:EveniIitisagainsthiswill).IdonotmindiIIdonot
remaininhistroopinthedarknight.Hammadsaidthisorsomethinglikethis.
Book10,Number3853:
Ubidab.al-Simit(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
upon him) as saying: Gold is to be paid Ior by gold, silver by silver, wheat by wheat,
barleybybarley,datesbydates,andsaltbysalt,likeIorlikeandequalIorequal,payment
beingmadehandtohand.IItheseclassesdiIIer,thensellasyouwishiIpaymentismade
handtohand.
Book10,Number3854:
beuponhim)assaying:GoldistobepaidIorbygold,silverbysilver,wheatbywheat,
barley by barley, dates by dates, salt by salt, like by like, payment being made hand to
hand.Hewhomadeanadditiontoit,oraskedIoranaddition,inIactdealtinusury.The
receiverandthegiverareequallyguilty.
Book10,Number3855:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Abu Sa'id al-Khudri(Allahbepleased
Book10,Number3856:
him)assaying:DatesaretobepaidIorbydates,wheatbywheat,barleybybarley,saltby
salt, like Ior like, payment being made on the spot. He who made an addition or
demanded an addition, in Iact, dealt in usury except in case where their classes diIIer.
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIEudailb.Ghazwanwiththesamechain
oItransmitters,buthe madenomentionoI(paymentbeing)madeonthespot.
Book10,Number3857:
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Mess-., nger (may peace be
uponhim)assaying:GoldistobepaidIorbygoldwithequalweight,likeIorlike,and
silver istobepaidIorbysilverwithequalweight,likeIorlike.Hewhomadeanaddition
toitordemandedanadditiondealtinusury.
Book10,Number3858:
him) as saying: Let dinar be exchanged Ior dinar, with no addition on either side and
dirham be exchanged Ior dirham with no addition on either side. This hadith has been
narratedontheauthorityoIMusab.AbuTamimwiththesamechainoItransmitters.
2Chapter 37: THE SALE OE SILVER EOR GOLD IS PROHIBITED WHEN
PAYMENTISTOBEMADEINEUTURE
Book10,Number3859:
AbuMinhalreported:Mypartnersoldsilvertobepaidinthe(Hajj)seasonor(inthedays
oI) Hajj. He (my partner) came to me and inIormed me, and I said to him: Such
transactionisnotdesirable.Hesaid:Isolditinthemarket(onloan)butnobodyobjected
tothis.Iwenttoal-Bara'b.'Azibandaskedhim,andhesaid:Allah'sApostle(maypeace
beuponhim)cametoMedinaandwemadesuchtransaction,whereuponhesaid:Incase
thepaymentismadeonthespot,thereisnoharminit,andincase(itis'sold)onloan,it
isusury.YoubettergotoZaidb.Arqam,IorheisagreatertraderthanI;soIwenttohim
andaskedhim,andhesaidlikeit.
Book10,Number3860:
Habib reported that he heard Abu Minhal as saying: I asked al-Bara' b. Azib about the
exchange oI (gold Ior silver or vice versa), whereupon he said: you better ask Zaid b.
ArqamIorheknowsmorethanI.SoIaskedZaidbuthesaid:Youbetteraskal-Bara'Ior
he knows more than I. Then both oI them said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him)IorbadethesaleoIsilverIorgoldwhenpaymentistobemadeinIuture.
Book10,Number3861:
Abd al-Rabman b. Abia Bakra reported on the authority oI his Iather that Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) Iorbade the sale oI gold Ior gold, and silver Ior
silverexceptequalIorequal,andcommandedustobuysilverIorgoldaswedesiredand
buy gold Ior silver as we desired. A person asked him (about the nature oI payment),
whereupon he said: It is to be made on the spot. This is what I heard (Irom Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim).
Book10,Number3862:
Abd al-Rabman b. Abu Bakra said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
prohibitedus.TherestoIthehadithisthesame.
2Chapter38:THESALEOEGOLDNECKLACESTUDDEDWITHPEARLS
Book10,Number3863:
Eadalab.Ubaidal-Ansarireported:Anecklacehavinggoldandgemsinitwasbroughtto
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in Khaibar and it was one oI the spoils oI
warandwasputtosale.Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Thegoldused
in it should be separated, and then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) Iurther
said:(Sell)goldIorgoldwithequalweight.
Book10,Number3864:
Eadilab.'Ubaid(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reported:Iboughtontheday(oItheVictory
oI Khaibar) a necklace Ior twelve dinars (goldcoins).ItwasmadeoIgoldstuddedwith
gems. I separated (gold Irom gems) in it, and Iound (gold) oI more (worth) than twelve
dinars.ImadeamentionoIittoAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim),whereuponhe
said:Itshouldnotbesoldunlessitisseparated.
Book10,Number3865:
A hadith like this is narrated on the authority oI Sa'id b. Yazid with the same chain oI
transmitters.
Book10,Number3866:
Eadalab.'Ubaidreported:WewereinthecompanyoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
uponhim)ontheday(oItheVictoryoI)Khaibar,andmadetransactionwiththeJewsIor
the'uqiya oIgoldIorthedinarsorthree(goldcoins),whereuponAllah'sMessenger(may
peacebeuponhim)said:DonotsellgoldIorgoldbutIorequalweight
Book10,Number3867:
Hanashreported:WewerealongwithEadalab.Ubaid(Allahbepleasedwithhim)in an
expedition. There Iell to my and my Iriend's lot a necklace made oI gold, silver and
jewels. I decided to buy that. I asked Eadala b. 'Ubaid, whereupon he said: Separate its
goldandplaceitinonepan(oIthebalance)andplaceyourgoldintheother pan,anddo
notreceivebutequalIorequal,IorIheardAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)as
saying:HewhobelievesinAllahandtheHereaItershouldnottakebutequalIorequal.
2Chapter39:SALEOEWHEATLIKEEORLIKE
Book10,Number3868:
Ma'mar b. Abdullah reported that he sent his slave with a sa' oI wheat and said to him:
Sellit,andthenbuywithitbarley.Theslavewentawayandhegotasa'(oIbarley)anda
part oI sa' over and above that. When he came to Ma'mar he inIormed him about that,
whereuponMa'marsaidtohim:Whydidyoudothat?Gobackandreturnthat,anddonot
acceptbutweight,Iorweight,IorIusedtohearIromAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeupon
him)assaying:WheatIorwheatandlikeIorlike.He(oneoIthenarrators)said:OurIood
inthosedaysconsistedoIbarley.Itwassaidtohim(Ma'mar)that(wheat)isnotlikethat
(barley).Hereplied:IamaIraidthesemaynotbesimilar
Book10,Number3869:
AbuHurairaandAbuSa'idal-Khudri(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reportedthatAllah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) deputed a person Irom Banu 'Adi al-Ansari to
collect revenue Irom Khaibar. He came with a Iine quality oI dates, whereupon Allah's
Messenger (may peacebeuponhim)saidtohim:AreallthedatesoIKhaibarlikethis?
Hesaid:Allah'sMessenger,itisnotso.Webuyonesa'oI(IinequalityoIdates)Iortwo
sa's out oI total output (including even the inIerior quality oI dates), whereupon Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Don'tdothat,butlikeIorlike,orsellthis(the
inIeriorqualityandreceivetheprice)andthenbuywiththepriceoIthat,andthatwould
makeupthemeasure.
Book10,Number3870:
uponhim)deputedapersontocollectrevenueIromKhaibar.HebroughtIinequalityoI
dates, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Are allthedatesoI
Khaibar like this)? He said: No. We got one sa' (oI Iine dates) Ior two sa's (oI inIerior
dates),and(similarly)twosa'sIorthreesa's.ThereuponAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
uponhim)said:Don'tdothatratherselltheinIeriorqualityoIdatesIordirhams(money),
andthenbuythesuperiorqualitywiththehelpoIdirhams.
Book10,Number3871:
Abd Sa'id reported: Bilal (Allah be pleased with him) came with Iine quality oI dates.
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)saidtohim:Eromwhere(youhavebrought
them)? Bilal said: We had inIerior quality oI datesandIexchangedtwosa's(oIinIerior
quality)withonesa(oIIinequality)asIoodIorAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim),
whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Woe! it is in Iact usury;
thereIore, don't do that. But when you intend to buydates(oIsuperiorquality),sell(the
inIerior quality) in a separate bargain and then buy (the superior quality). And in the
hadithtransmittedbyIbnSahlthereisnomentionoI"whereupon".
Book10,Number3872:
AbuSa'id(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reported:DateswerebroughttoAllah'sMessenger
(may peace be upon him), and he said: These dates are not like our dates, whereupon a
man said: We sold two sa's oI our dates (in order to get) one sa', oI these (Iine dates),
whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: That is interest; so return
(thesedatesoIIinequality),andgetyour(inIeriordates);thensellourdates(Iormoney)
andbuyIorus(withthehelpoImoney)such(Iinedates).
Book10,Number3873:
AbuSa'id(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reported:Weweregiventoeat,duringtheliIetime
oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), dates oI diIIerent qualities mixed
together,andweusedtoselltwosa'soItheseIoronesa,(oIIinequalityoIdates).This
reachedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim),whereuponhesaid:Thereshouldbe
no exchange oI two sa's oI (inIerior) dates Ior one sa (oI Iine dates) and two sa's oI
(inIerior)wheatIoronesa'oI(Iine)wheat.andonedirhamIortwodirharms.
Book10,Number3874:
Abu Nadra reported: I asked Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) about the
conversion(oIgoldandsilverIorsilverandgold).Wesaid:Isithandtohandexchange?
I said: Yes. whereupon he said: There is no harm in it. I inIormed Abu Sa'id about it,
tellinghimthatIhadaskedIbn'Abbasaboutitandhesaid:Isithandtohandexchange?I
said: Yes, whereupon he said: There is no harm in it. He (the narrator) said, or he said
likeit:Wewillsoonwritetohim,andhewillnotgiveyouthisIatwa(religiousverdict).
Hesaid:ByAllah,someoneoItheboy-servantsoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him)broughtdates,buthereIusedtoacceptthem(ontheplea)thatthosedidnotseemto
beoIthedatesoIourland.Hesaid:Somethinghadhappened tothedatesoIourland,or
ourdates.SoIgotthesedates(inexchangebygiving)excess(oIthedatesoIourland),
whereuponhesaid:YoumadeanadditionIorgettingtheIinedates(inexchange)which
tantamounts, to interest; don't do that (in Iuture). Whenever you Iind some doubt (as
regardsthedeterioratingqualityoI)yourdates,sellthem,andthenbuythedatesthatyou
like.
Book10,Number3875:
AbuNadrareported:IaskedIbnUmarandIbnAbbas(Allahbepleasedwiththem)about
theconversionoIgoldwithgoldbuttheydidnotIindanyharminthat.Iwassittinginthe
company oI Abd Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) and asked him about this
exchange, and he said: Whatever is addition is an' interest. I reIused to accept it on
account oI their statement (statement oI Ibn 'Abbas and Ibn 'Umar). He said: I am not
narrating to you except what I heard Irom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him).
There came to him the owner oI adate-palmwithonesa'oIIinedates,andthedatesoI
Allah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)wereoIthatcolour.Allah'sApostle(maypeace
beuponhim)saidtohim:Wheredidyougetthesedates?Iwentwithtwosa'soI(inIerior
dates)andboughtonesa'oI(theseIinedates),Iorthatistheprevailingprice(oIinIerior
dates) in the market and that is the price (oI the Iine quality oI dates in the market),
whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Woe be upon you! You
havedealtininterest,whenyoudecidetodoit(i.e.exchangesuperiorqualityoIdatesIor
inIeriorquality);soyoushouldsellyourdatesIoranothercommodity(orcurrency)and
thenwiththehelpoIthatcommoditybuythedatesyoulike.AbuSa'adsaid:Whendates
are exchanged Ior dates (with diIIerent qualities) there is the possibility (oI the element
oI) interest (creeping into that) or when gold is exchanged Ior gold having diIIerent
qualities. I subsequently came to Ibn 'Umar and he Iorbade me (to do it), but I did not
cometoIbn'Abbas;(Allahbepleasedwith them).He(thenarrator)said:Abuas-Sahba'
narrated to me: He asked Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) inMecca,andhetoo
disapprovedoIit.
Book10,Number3876:
AbuSalihreported:IheardAbuSa'idal-Khudri(Allahbepleasedwithhim)said:Dinar
(gold) Ior gold and dirham Ior dirham can be (exchanged) with equal Ior equal; but he
whogivesmoreordemandsmoreinIactdealsininterest.Isaldtohim:Ibn'Abbas(Allah
be pleased with them) says otherwise, whereupon he said: I met Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be
pleased with them) and said: Do you see what you say; have you heard it Irom Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim),orIounditintheBookoIAllah,theGloriousand
Majestic?Hesaid:IdidnothearitIromAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim).and
IdidnotIinditintheBookoIAllah(GloriousandMajestic),butUsamab.Zaidnarrated
it to me that Allah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)said:TherecanbeanelementoI
interestincredit.
Book10,Number3877:
Ubaidullah b. Abu Yazid heard Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) as saying:
Usamab.ZaidreportedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Therecanbe
anelementoIinterestincredit(whenthepaymentisnotequal).
Book10,Number3878:
Ibn 'Abbas; (Allah be pleased with them) reported on the authority oI Usama b. Zaid
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as having said this: There is no elementoI
interestwhenthemoneyorcommodityisexchangedhandtohand.
Book10,Number3879:
Ata' b. Abu Rabah reported: Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with them) met Ibn
'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) and said to him: What do you say in regard to the
conversion (oI commodities or money) did you hear it Irom Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him), or is it something which you Iound In Allah's Book, Majestic and
Glorious?ThereuponIbnAbbas(Allahbepleatedwiththem)said:Idon'tsaythat.SoIar
atAllah'sMassenger(maypeacebeuponhim)isconcerned,youknowhimbetter,andto
IarastheBookoIAllahtoconcerned,Idonotknowit(morethanyoudo),but'Usamab.
Zaid(Allahbepleasedwithhim)narratedtomeAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him)ashavingsaidthis:Beware,therecanbeanelementoIinterestincredit.
2Chapter 40: HE (THE HOLY PROPHET) CURSED THE ONE WHO
ACCEPTSINTERESTANDTHEONEWHOPAYSIT
Book10,Number3880:
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) (Allah be pleased with him) said that Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim)cursedtheonewhoacceptedinterestandtheonewhopaiditIasked
abouttheonewhorecordedit,andtwowitnessestoit.He(thenarrator)said:Wenarrate
whatwehaveheard.
Book10,Number3881:
JabirsaidthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)cursedtheaccepteroIinterest
and its payer, and one who records it, and the two witnesses, and he said: They are all
equal.
2Chapter 41: ACCEPTINGTHATWHICHISLAWEULANDABANDONINGTHAT
WHICHISDOUBTEUL
Book10,Number3882:
Nu'manb.Bashir(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reported:IheardAllah'sMessenger (may
peacebeuponhimn)ashavingsaidthis(andNu'man)pointedtowardshisearswithhis
Iingers):WhatislawIulisevidentandwhatisunlawIulisevident,andinbetweenthem
are the things doubtIul which many people do not know. So he who guards against
doubtIulthingskeepshisreligionandhonourblameless,andhewhoindulgesindoubtIul
things indulges in Iact in unlawIul things, just as a shepherd who pastures his animals
roundapreservewillsoonpasturetheminit.Beware,everykinghasapreserve,andthe
thingsGodhisdeclacedunlawIulareHispreserves.Beware,inthebodythereisapiece
oI Ilesh; iI it is sound, the whole body is sound and iI it is corrupt the whole body is
corrupt,andhearkenitistheheart.
Book10,Number3883:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Zakariya with the same chain oI
transmitters.
Book10,Number3884:
AI-Nu'man b. Bashir reported it Irom Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). The
hadithnarratedbyZakariyais,however,morecompleteandlengthythantheotherones.
Book10,Number3885:
Nu'man b. Bashir b. Sa'd, a Companion oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
was heard delivering a sermonatHimsandwassaying:IheardAllah'sMessenger(way
peacebeuponhim)assaying:ThelawIulisevidentandtheunlawIulisevident,therest
oIthehadithisthesameasrelatedbyZakariya.
2Chapter 42: THE SELLING OE THE CAMELANDSTIPULATIONOERIDINGON
IT
Book10,Number3886:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that he was travelling on his
camel which had grown jaded, and he decided to let it oII. When Allah's Apostle (may
peacebeuponhim)methimandprayedIorhimandstruckit,soittrottedasithadnever
trottedbeIore.Hesaid:SellittomeIoran'uqaya.Isaid:No.Heagainsaid:Sellittome.
SoIsoldittohimIoran'uqaya,butmadethestipulationthatIshouldbeallowedtoride
backtomyIamily.ThenwhenIcameto(myplace)Itookthecameltohimandhepaid
meitspriceinreadymoney.Ithenwentbackandhesent:(someone)behindme(andasI
came) he said: Do you seethatIaskedyoutoreducepriceIorbuyingyourcamel.Take
yourcamelandyourcoins;theseareyours.
Book10,Number3887:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Jabir through another chain oI
transmitters.
Book10,Number3888:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: I went on an expedition with
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He overtook me and I was on a water-
carryingcamelwhohadgrowntiredanddidnotwalk(trot).He(theHolyProphet)saidto
me:Whatisthematterwithyourcamel?Isaid:Itissick.He(theHolyProphet)stepped
behindanddroveitandprayedIorit,andthenitalwaysmovedaheadoIothercamels.He
(then) said: How do you Iind your camel? I said: It is, by the grace oI your prayer, all
right.Hesaid:Wouldyousellthis(camel)tome?IIeltshy(tosayhim,"No")aswehad
noothercamelIorcarryingwater,but(lateron)Isaid:Yes,andtoIsoldittohimonthe
condition that (I would be permitted) to ride it until I reached Madina. I said to him:
Allah's Messenger, I am newly married, so I asked his permission (to go ahead oI the
caravan).Hepermittedme,andIreachedMedinawellinadvanceoIotherpeople,untilI
reachedmydestination.Theremymaternalunclemetmeandaskedmeaboutthecamel,
andItoldhimwhatIhaddonewithregardtoit.Hereprovedmeinthisconnection.He
(Jabir)said:WhenIaskedhispermission(togoaheadoIthecaravan)Allah'sMessenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)inquiredoImewhetherIhadmarriedavirginoranon-virgin.I
said to him: I have married a non-virgin. He said: Why did you not marry a virgin who
wouldhaveplayedwithyouandyouwouldhaveplayedwithher?Isaidtohim:Allah's
Messenger,myIatherdied(orheIellasamartyr),andIhavesmallsistersto(lookaIter),
so I did notliketheideathatIshouldmarryawomanwhoislikethemandthusbenot
abletoteachthemmannersandlookaIterthemproperly.SoIhavemarriedanon-virgin
so that she should be able to look aIter them and teach them manners, When Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)cametoMedina,Iwenttohiminthemorningwith
thecamel.Hepaidmeitspriceandreturnedthat(thecamel)tome.
Book10,Number3889:
Jabir reported: We went Irom Mecca to Medina with Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) when my camel Iell ill, and the rest oI the hadith is the same. (But it in also
narratedinit:)He(theHolyProphet)saidtome:Sellyourcameltome.Isaid:No,butit
isyours.Hesaid:No.(itcan'tbe),butsellittome.Isaid:No,but,Allah'sMessenger,it
isyours.Hesaid:No,itcan'tbe,butsellittome.Isaid:Thengivemean'uqayaoIgold
IorIowethattoapersonandthenitwouldbeyours.He(theHolyProphet)said:Itakeit
(Ior an 'uqiya oI gold) and you reach Medina on it. As I reached Medina, Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)saidtoBilal:Givehiman'uqiyaoIgoldandmake
some extra payment too. He (Jabir) said: He gave me an 'uqiya oI gold and made an
additionoIaqirat.He(Jabir)said:TheadditionmadebyAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
be upon him) was with me (as a sacred trust Ior belssing) and lay with me in a pocket
untilthepeopleoISyriatookitontheDayoIHarra.
Book10,Number3890:
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)inajourneyandmycamelmeantIorcarryingwater
lagged behind. The rest oI the hadith is the same and it is mentioned also: Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)prickeditandthensaidtome:RideinthenameoI
Allah. He constantly made addition (in prayers Ior me) and went on saying. May Allah
Iorgiveyou!
Book10,Number3891:
Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported: My camel had grown tired as Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to me. He goaded it and it began to jump.
AIter that I tried to restrain its rein so that I could listen to his (Prophet's) words, but I
could not do that. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) met me and said: Sell it to
me,andIsolditIorIive'uqiyas.Isaid:OntheconditionthatImayuseitasaride(Ior
goingback)toMedina.He(theHolyProphet)said:Well,youmayuseitasarideuptill
Medina.WhenIcametoMedinaIhandedoverthattohimandhemadeanadditionoIan
uqiya (to that amount which had been agreed upon) and then presented that (camel) to
me.
Book10,Number3892:
Abd Mutawakkil al-Najl reported Irom Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them)
who said: I accompanied Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in one oI his
journeys (the narrator says, he said in Jihad), and he narrated the rest oI the hadith, and
madethisaddition:He(theHolyProphet)said:Jabir,haveyoureceivedtheprice?Isaid:
Yes,whereuponhesaid:Yoursisthepriceaswellasthecamel;yoursisthepriceaswell
asthecamel.
Book10,Number3893:
Jabir b.'Abdullah(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reported:Allah'sMessenger(maypeace
beuponhim)boughtacamelIrommeIortwo'uqiyasandadirhamortwodirhams.As
he reached Sirar (a village near Medina), he commanded a cow to be slaughtered and it
was slaughtered, and they ate oI that, and as he (the Holy Prophet) reached Medina he
orderedmetogotothemosqueandoIIertworak'ahsoIprayer,andhemeasuredIorme
thepriceoIthecamelandevenmadeanexcesspaymenttome.
Book10,Number3894:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported this narration Irom Allah's
Apostle (may peace be upon him) but with this variation that he said: He (the Holy
Prophet) bought the camel Irom me on a stipulated price. And he did not mention two
'uqiyas and a dirham or two dirhams, andhecomandedacow(tobeslaughtered)andit
wasslaughtered,andhethendistributeditsIlesh.
Book10,Number3895:
saidtohim:IhavetakenyourcamelIorIourdinars,andyoumayrideuponit toMedina.
2Chapter 43: HE WHO TOOK SOMETHING AS A LOAN AND MADE ITS
PAYMENT BACK, OVER AND ABOVE THAT (IS APPROVED) AND BEST
AMONGYOUISONEWHOISBESTINMAKINGPAYMENT
Book10,Number3896:
AbuRaIi'reportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon him)tookIromamanasa
loan a young camel (below six years). Then the camels oI Sadaqa were brought to him.
He ordered Abu RaIi' to return to that person the young camel (as a return oI the loan).
AbuRaIi'returnedtohimandsaid:IdidnotIindamongthembutbettercamelsabovethe
ageoIsix.He(theHolyPropet)said:GivethattohimIorthebestmenarethosewhoare
bestinpayingoIIthedebt.
Book10,Number3897:
Abu RaIi', the Ireed slave oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), said:Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) took as a loan (the rest oI the hadith is the same),
but with this variation that he (the Holy Prophet) said: Good amongst the servants oI
AllahishewhoisbestinpayingoIIthedebt.
Book10,Number3898:
upon him) owed (something) to a person. He behaved in an uncivil manner with him.
This vexed the Companions oI the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him), whereupon
Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: He who has a right is entitled to speak,
andsaidtothem(hisCompanions):BuyacamelIorhimandgivethattohim.Theysaid:
WedonotIindacamel(oIthatage)butonewithbetteragethanthat.Hesaid:Buythat
andgivethattohim,IorbestoIyouorbestamongstyouarethosewhoarebestinpaying
oIIdebt.
Book10,Number3899:
uponhim)tookacamelonloan,andthenreturnedhim(the lender)thecameloIamore
matureageandsaid:GoodamongyouarethosewhoaregoodinclearingoIIthedebt.
Book10,Number3900:
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: There came a person demanding a
camel Irom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He (the Holy Prophet) said:
Givehim(thecamel)oIthatageoroImorematureage,andsaid:Bestamongyouisone
whoisbestinclearingoIIthedebt.
2Chapter 44: PERMISSIBILITY OE SELLING AN ANIMAL EOR AN ANIMAL OE
ITSKINDBYSUPERIORITY
Book10,Number3901:
Jabir(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reported:Therecameaslaveandpledg- edallegiance
toAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)onmigration;he(theHolyProphet)didnot
know that he was a slave. Then there came his master and demanded him back,
whereuponAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Sellhimtome.Andhebought
himIortwoblackslaves,andhedidnotaIterwardstakeallegianceIromanyoneuntilhe
hadaskedhimwhetherhewasaslave(oraIreeman)
2Chapter45:PLEDGEANDITSPERMISSIBILITYWHETHERATRESIDENCEOR
INAJOURNEY
Book10,Number3902:
him) bought some grain Irom a Jew on credit and gave him a coat-oI- mail oI his as a
pledge.
Book10,Number3903:
boughtIromaJewgrain(asloan)andpledgedhimhisironcoat-oI-mail.
Book10,Number3904:
him)boughtIromaJewgrainIoraspeciIiedtime;andgavehimironcoat-oI-mailoIhis
asapledge.
Book10,Number3905:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her),
through another chain ol transmitters, but no mention was made oI (its being made) oI
iron.
2Chapter46:OESALAMSALE
Book10,Number3906:
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reportedthatwhenAllah'sProphet(maypeace
beuponhim)cametoMedina,theywerepayingoneandtwoyearsinadvanceIorIruits,
sohesaid:ThosewhopayinadvanceIoranythingmustdosoIoraspeciIiedweightand
IoradeIinitetime.
Book10,Number3907:
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that when Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) came to (Medina) and the people were paying in advance (Ior the
Iruits, etc.), he said to them: He who makes an advance payment should not make
advancepaymentexceptIoraspeciIiedmeasureandweight(andIora speciIiedperiod).
Book10,Number3908:
IbnAbuNajihhasnarratedahadithlikethiswiththesamechainoItransmitters,buthe
hasnotmentioned:"IoradeIiniteperiod".
Book10,Number3909:
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn Abu Najih through another chain oI transmitters
mentioninginit"IoraspeciIiedperiod".
2Chapter47:HOARDINGOEEOODSTUEEISEORBIDDEN
Book10,Number3910:
Ma'mar(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)
as saying: He who hoards is a sinner. It was said to Sa'id (b. al-Musayyib): You also
hoard.Sa'idsaid:Ma'marwhonarratedthisbadithalsohoarded.
Book10,Number3911:
Ma'marb.AbdullahreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:No
onehoardsbutthesinner.
Book10,Number3912:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoISulaimanb.BilalIromYahya.
2Chapter48:PROHIBITIONOETAKINGOATHINBUSINESSTRANSACTION
Book10,Number3913:
AbuHuraira(Allahbepleasedwithhim)saidheheardAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
uponhim)assaying:SwearingproducesareadysaleIoracommodity,butblotsoutthe
blessing.
Book10,Number3914:
Abu Qatada al-Ansari (Allah be pleased with him) reported he heard Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him) say: Beware oI swearing; it produces a ready sale Ior a
commodity,butblotsouttheblessing.
2Chapter49:SHUE'A(PRE-EMPTION)
Book10,Number3915:
beuponhim)assaying:Hewhohasapartnerinadwellingoragarden,itisnotlawIul
Ior him to sell that until he is permitted by his partner. II he (the partner) agrees, he
shouldgoinIorthat,andiIhedisapprovesoIthat,heshouldabandon(theideaoIselling
it).
Book10,Number3916:
Jabir bin 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) said that theMessengeroIAllah(may
peace be upon him) decreed pre-emption in every joint ownership and not divided-the
one-itmaybeadwellingoragarden.ItisnotlawIulIorhim(Iorthepartner)tosellthat
until his partner gives his consent. He (the partner) is entitled to buy it when he desires
andhecanabandonitiIhesolikes.AndiIhe(theonepartner)sellsitwithoutgettingthe
consentoIthe(otherpartner),hehasthegreatestrighttoit.
Book10,Number3917:
beuponhim)assaying:Thereispre-emptionineverythingwhichisshared,beitland,or
adwellingoragarden.ItisnotpropertosellituntilheinIormshispartner;hemaygoin
Iorthat,orhemayabandonit;andithe(thepartnerintendingtosellhisshare)doesnot
dothat,thenhispartnerhasthegreatestrighttoituntilhepermitshim.
2Chapter50:EIXINGABEAMINTHENEIGHBORSWALL
Book10,Number3918:
him)assaying:NoneamongyoushouldpreventhisneighbourIromIixingabeaminhis
wall. Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) then said: What is this that I see you
evading(thisinjunctionoItheHolyProphet)?ByAllah,Iwillcertainlythrowitbetween
yourshoulders(narratethistoyou.)
Book10,Number3919:
ThishadithisnarratedontheauthorityoIZuhriwiththesamechainoItransrmitters.
2Chapter51:ITISEORBIDDENTOSEIZELANDANDOTHERTHINGSWITHOUT
LEGITIMATERIGHT
Book10,Number3920:
Sa'idb.Zaidb.'Amrb.NuIail(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reportedAllah'sMessenger
(may peace be upon him) as saying: He who wrongly took a span oI land, Allah shall
makehimcarryaroundhisnecksevenearths.
Book10,Number3921:
Sa'id b. Zaid b. 'Amr b. NuIail (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Arwi (bint
Uwais)disputedwithhim(inregardtoapartoItheland)oIhishodse.Hesaid:Leaveit
andtakeoIIyourclaimIromit,IorIheardAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)as
saying:HewhotookaspanoIlandwithouthisrightwouldbemadetoweararoundhis
necksevenearthsontheDayoIResurrection.He(Sa'idb.Zaid)said:OAllah,makeher
blindiIshehastoldalieandmakehergraveinherhouse.He(thenarrator)said:Isaw
herblindgroping(herway)bytouchingthewallsandsaying:ThecurseoISa'idb.Zaid
hashitme.Anditsohappened thatasshewaswalkinginherhouse,shepassedbyawell
inherhouseandIellthereinandthatbe- camehergrave.
Book10,Number3922:
Hisham b. Urwa reported ontheauthorityoIhisIather(Allahbepleasedwithhim)that
Arwa bint Uwais disputed with Sa'id b. Zaid that he had seized some oI the land
belonging to her. She brought thisdisputebeIoreMarwanb.al-Hakam.Sa'idsaid:How
couldItakeapartoIherland,aIterwhatIheardIromAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
upon'him)?He(Marwan)said: WhatdidyouhearIromAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
upon him)? He said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say: He who
wrongly took a span oI land would be made to wear around his neck seven earths.
Marwan said: I do not ask any evidence Irom you aIter this. He (Sa'id) said: O Allah,
make her blind iI she has told a lie and kill her in her own land. He (the narrator) said:
She did not die until she had lost her eyesight, and (one day) as she was walking inher
land,sheIelldownintoapitanddied.
Book10,Number3923:
Sa'idb.Zaidreported:IheardAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)say:Hewhotook
aspanoIearthwronglywouldbemadetoweararoundhisnecksevenearthsontheDay
oIResurrection.
Book10,Number3924:
AbuHuraira(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeaceheupon
him)assaying:OneshouldnottakeaspanoIlandwithouthavinglegitimaterighttoit,
otherwise Allah would make him wear (around his neck) seven earths on the Day oI
Resurrection.
Book10,Number3925:
Muhammadb.IbrahimsaidthatAbuSalamareportedtohimthattherewasbetweenhim
andhispeopledisputeoverapieceoIland,andhecameto'A'ishaandmentionedthatto
her, whereupon she said: Abu Salama, abstain Irom getting this land, Ior Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:HewhousurpsevenaspanoIlandwouldbe
madetoweararoundhisnecksevenearths.
Book10,Number3926:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Abu Salama with another chain oI
transmitters.
2Chapter 52: HOW MUCH LAND IS TO BE SPARED WHEN THERE IS
DISAGREEMENTOVERTHEBREADTHOEPATH
Book10,Number3927:
Abu Haraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: When you
disagreeaboutapath,itsbreadthshouldbemadesevencubits.
Book 11: The Book Pertaining to the RuIes of Inheritance
(Kitab AI-Farai`d)
2INTRODUCTION
Inheritance is the entry oI living persons into possession oI dead persons' property and
existsinsomeIormwherevertheinstitutionoIprivatepropertyisrecognisedasthebasis
oI the social and economic system. The actual Iorms oI inheritance and the laws
governingit,however,diIIeraccordingtotheidealsoIdiIIerentsocieties.
ThelawoIinheritanceinIslamisbaseduponIivemainconsiderations:
TobreakuptheconcentrationoIwealthinindividualsandspreaditoutinsociety.
TorespectthepropertyrightoIownershipoIanindividualearnedthroughhonestmeans.
To hammer in the consciousness oI man the Iact that man is not the absolute master oI
wealth he produces but he is its trustee and is not, thereIore, authorised to pass it on to
othersashelikes.
ToconsolidatetheIamilysystemwhichisthesocialunitoIanIslamicsociety.
TogiveincentivetoworkandencourageeconomicactivityassanctionedbyIslam.
Inthepre-IslamicworldandeveninmodernsocietiesthelawoIinheritancehassomany
evilsinit,whichmaybesummedupintheIollowingpoints:
Women had been completelydeniedtheshareoIinheritance.Theywereratherregarded
aspartoIthepropertyoIthedeceasedand,thereIore,theirrighttopropertybyinheritance
wasoutoIquestion.
In pre-Islamic Arabia and other countries where there had been tribal societies not only
women were deprived oI the right oI inheritance but even weak and sick persons and
minorchildrenweregivennoshareinit,asthecommonprincipleoIinheritancewasthat
healoneisentitledtoinheritwhowieldsthesword.
Then in certain societies there had been existing the law oI primogeniture and it exists
even today in some oI the so-called civilised parts oI the world which entitles only the
eldestsontoinheritthewholeoItheIather'spropertyortogetthelion'sshare.
Islam introduced so many reIorms in the laws oI inheritance which can be succinctly
summedupasIollows.
It deIined and determined in clear-cut terms the share oI each inheritor and imposed
limitsontherightoItheproperty-ownertodisposeoIhispropertyaccordingtohiswhim
andcaprice.
ItmadetheIemale, whohadbeenprevouslythoughtachattel,theco-sharerwiththemale
andthusnotonlyrestoredherdignity,butsaIeguardedhersocialandeconomicrights.
ItlaidtherulesIorthebreak-upoItheconcentratedwealthinthesocietyandhelpedinits
properandequitabledistributionamongstalargenumberoIpersons.
Itgaveadeath-blowtothelawoIprimogenitureandthusprovidedthedemocraticbasis
IorthedivisionoIthepropertyoIthedeceased.
TheabovearesomeoIthedistinguishingIeaturesoItheIslamiclawoIinheritance.While
layingdowntherulesIorthedistributionoItheestateoIthedeceased,theIirstprinciple
tobeobservedisthatthepropertybothmovableandimmovablecanbedistributedaIter
meetingtheIollowingobligations:
Iuneralexpenses;
clearingoIIthedebtsincurredbythedeceased;
payment oI bequest, iI any, to the extent oI one-third oI the total assets. It may be
remembered that the Mahr oI the wiIe, iI it had not been paid, is included in the debt.
Moreover, it is not lawIul to make a bequest in Iavour oI a person who is entitled to a
shareintheinheritance.
Eourpersonscannotgetinheritance:
(a)aIugitiveslavewhohasIledawayIromhismaster,
(b)onewhohasmurderedone'spredecessorintentionallyorunintentionaly
(c)onewhoproIessesareligionotherthanIslam,
(d) one living in Dar-ul-Harb cannot inherit the property oI one living in Dar-ul-Islam
andviceversa.
AccordingtoIslam,theheirshavebeendividedintothreeclasses.
(A) Dhaw-u'l-Eara'id are those persons who have a right to deIinite shares in assets leIt
by the deceased. These sharers are twelve in number; Iour males: Iather, grandIather,
uterine brothers and husband; and eight Iemales: wiIe, single daughter, son's daughter,
mother,grandmother,Iullsister,consanguinesister,uterinesister.
Eather's share is one-sixth when the deceased leaves a son or a son's son, but iI the
deceased is not survived by a son or grandson his Iather will, in addition to this share
(one-sixth),alsogetashareoIbeing'Asaba.
ThegrandIather'sshareislikethatoIIather'ssharebutinthreeconditions:
According to Imam Bukhiri and ImamMuslim,thepresenceoIIatherdepriveseventhe
brothers oI their share in the inheritance. but this is not the case with the grandIather.
ImamAbuHaniIaisoItheopinionthatthepresenceoIgrandIatherdeprivesthebrother
oIhisshareintheinheritance.
IItheIatheroIthedeceasedisalive,thentheshareoIthemotherisoIwhatisleItIrom
the share oI the wiIe oI the deceased. The presence oI grandIather does not reduce the
shareoIthemotheroIthedeceased.
The grandmother oI the deceased has no share in the presence oI the Iather oI the
deceasedbutshehasashareinthepresenceoIthegrandIather.
The third set oI sharers are uterine brothers and sisters. They are entitled to one-sixth iI
theirnumberisone,andone-thirdiItheyaremorethanone.
The husband's share is one-halI oI the property oI the deceased wiIe iI she has no
children,butincaseoIchildrenitisone-Iourth.
ThewiIeisentitledtoone-IourthiIthehusbanddieschildless;otherwiseitisone-eighth.
Real daughter: one-halI when alone, and two-thirds iI more than one. II the deceased is
survivedbyamalechildalso.thedaughtersarethentreatedasAsabaandthemalechild
would get double oI what Ialls to the lot oI daughters. The granddaughters stand on the
same level as daughters. But in case the deceased is survived by one real daughter and
oneormorethanonegranddaughtertheywouldgetone-sixth.Thegranddaughterisnot
entitled to any share iI the deceased is survived by a son, but iI he is survived by
grandsons and granddaughters, they would be treated as 'Asaba and the malegrandchild
wouldgetdoubleoIwhatgoestotheIemalegrandchild.
Eullsistergetsone-halIiIsheisalone,andtwo-thirdsiItheyaremorethanone.
Consanguinesisterisentitledtoone-halIiIone,andtwothirdsiImore.
Mother is entitled to one-sixth when she has a child or grandchild, and in case oI being
childlessshegetsone-thirdoItheshare.
II the deceased is survived either by paternal grandmother or maternal grandmother or
even by both, they are entitled to one-sixth. The grandmother (maternal) is deprived oI
her share iI the mother oI the deceased is alive; and iI Iather is alive the paternal
grandmotherisdeprivedoIthisshare.
(B)WhentheheirsoItheIirstgrouphavereceivedtherespectiveshares,theresidueoI
the assets Ialls to the share oI those relatives who are called Asaba which, according to
theShari'ah,impliesthoserelativesinwhoselineoIrelationshipnoIemaleenters.Thisis
thesecondgroupoIinheritors.
There is no Iixed share oI the 'Asabat. II the deceased is not survived by any Dhaw-u'l-
Eara'id,thewholeoIthepropertyIallstotheirshare;andIIDhaw-u'I.Eara'idarethereto
gettheirdueshare,theresiduewillbetakenbytheAsabat.TheIollowingarethe'Asabat:
Son:HeistheIirsttogettheresidueinorderoIsuccession.Thedaughtersareentitledto
halI oI the share as given to the son. The grandsons are not entitled to any share in the
presenceoItheson.IIthesonisnotliving,thenthegrandsonisentitledtoashareinthe
inheritance. II there are more than one son, the inheritance will be distributed equally
amongstthem.
The Iather, grandIather and the great-grandIather are included in the category oI Dhaw-
u'l-Eara'id. II, however, the deceased is not survived by category oI a son, grandson oI
great-grandson,thentheIatherwillIallunderthecategoryoI'Asaba,and,intheabsence
oItheIather,thegrandIatherassumesthatposition.
II the deceased is not survived by son, or grandson or Iather or grandIather, i. e. none
amongst the 'Asabat, then the brother, and in the absence oI brother his son, and in the
absenceoIson,hisgrandsonwillbeentitledtoshareintheinheritanceas'Asabaandthe
IemalewouldalsojointheminshareclaiminghalIoItheshareascomparedwithmale.
II unIortunately the deceased is survived by none oI the above-mentioned relatives
amongstthe'Asabat,thenconsanguinebrotherwillbeentitledtoshareintheinheritance
andhewillbepreIerredtoIullbrother'sson.
ThencomestheturnoIIullpaternaluncle.
(C) The last category oI inheritors are known ad Dhaw-u'l Arham, i. e. relations
connectedthroughIemales,butitisinextremelyrarecasesthattheygetanyshareinthe
inheritance.TheIollowingrelativescomeunderthiscategory.
ThesonoIthedaughteranddaughteroIthedaughter.
The son oI the daughter oI the son, and daughter oI the daughter oI the son and their
children.
Maternal grandIather, maternal grandIather oI the Iather, the grandIather oI the mother,
maternal grandIather oI the mother, the grandmother oI the mother, the children oI the
sisters,thesistersoItheIatherandthoseoIthemother,etc.
2Chapter1:GIVETHEINHERITANCETOTHOSEENTITLEDTOIT
Book11,Number3928:
Usamab.ZaidreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:AMuslim
is not entitled to inherit Irom a non-Muslim, and a non-Muslim isnotentitledtoinherit
IromaMuslim.
Book11,Number3929:
him)assaying:Givethesharestothosewhoareentitledtothem,andwhatremainsover
goestothenearestmaleheir.
Book11,Number3930:
Ibn'Abbas(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him) as saying: Give the shares to those who are entitled to them, and what isleIt Irom
thosewnoareentitledtoitgoestothenearestmaleheir.
Book11,Number3931:
Tawus reported on the authority oI his Iather Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them)
narrating that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Distribute the property
amongstAhlal-Eara'id,accordingtotheBookoIAllah,andwhatisleItoutoIthemgoes
tothenearestmaleheir.
2Chapter 2: THE LAW OE INHERITANCE IN REGARD TO AL-KALALA (THE
PERSONWHODIESLEAVINGNOCHILDORPARENT)
Book11,Number3932:
Jabirb.'Abdullah(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reported:IIellsickandtherecametome
onIootAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)andAbuBakrIorinquiringaItermy
health. I Iainted. He (the Holy Prophet) perIormed ablution and then sprinkled over me
the water oI his ablution. I Ielt some relieI and said: Allah's Messenger, how should I
decideaboutmyproperty?Hesaidnothingtomeinresponseuntilthisversepertainingto
thelawoIinheritancewasrevealed:"TheyaskyouIoradecision;say:Allahgivesyoua
decisionconcerningthepersonwhohasneitherparentsnorchildren"(iv.177).
Book11,Number3933:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Allah's Apostle (may peace be
uponhim)andAbiBakr(Allahbepleasedwithhim)visitedmeonIootinBanuSalama,
and Iound me unconscious. He (the Holy Prophet) called Ior water and perIormed
ablution and sprinkled out oI it (the water) over me. I Ielt relieved. I said: Allah's
Messenger, what should I do with my property? And this verse was revealed:" Allah
enjoins you concerning your children: Ior the male is equal oI the portion oI two
Iemales."
Book11,Number3934:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: While I had been ill Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)visitedmeandAbuakr(Allahbepleasedwithhim)
was with him, and they both came walking on Ioot. He (the Holy Prophet) Iound me
unconscious. Allahs Messenger (may peace be upon him) perIormed ablution and then
sprinkled over me the water oI his ablution. I Ielt relieved regained my consciousness)
and Iound Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) there.Isaid:Allah'sMessenger,
whatshouldIdowithmyproperty?Hegavemenoreplyuntiltheverse(iv.177)relating
tothelawoIinheritancewasrevealed.
Book11,Number3935:
Jabirb.Abdullah(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reported:WhiloIwasillAllah'sMessenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)cametomeandIoundmeunconscious.He(theHolyProphet)
perIormed ablution, and sprinkled over me the water oI his ablution. I regained my
consciousnessandsaid:Allah'sMessenger,mycaseoIinheritanceisthatoIKalala.Then
the verse pertaining to the inheritance ( oI Kalala) was revealed. I (one oI the narrators)
said: I said to Muhammad b. Munkadir: (Do you mean this verse)" They ask you; say:
Allah gives you decision in regard to Kalala" (iv. 177)? He said: Yes, it was thus
revealed.
Book11,Number3936:
ThishadithistransmittedontheauthorityoIShu'babutwithaslightvariationoIwords.
Book 11,Number3937:
AbuTalhareported:'Umarb.al-Khattab(Allahbepleasedwithhim)deliveredasermon
on Eriday and made a mention oI Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and he also
made a mention oI Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) and then said: I do not leave
behind me any problem more diIIicult than that oI Kalala. I did not reIer to Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) more repeatedly than in case oI the problem oI
Kalala,andhe(theHolyProphet)nevershowedmoreannoyancetomethan inregardto
this problem, so much so that he struck my chest with hisIingersandsaid:'Umar,does
theverserevealedinsummerseason,attheendoISuraal-Nisa'notsuIIiceyou?Hadrat
'Umar(then)said:IIIliveIwouldgivesuchverdictabout(Kalala)thateveryonewould
beabletodecidewhetherhereadstheQur'anorhedoesnot.
Book11,Number3938:
transmitters.
2Chapter 3: THE LAST VERSE REVEALED WAS THAT PERTAINING TO
KALALA
Book11,Number3939:
Al-Bara' (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the last verse revealed in the Holy
Qur'anis:"TheyasktheeIorareligiousverdict;say:Allahgivesyouareligiousverdict
aboutKalala(thepersonwhohasneitherparentsnorchildren)"(iv177).
Book11,Number3940:
Abu Ishaq said that he heard al-Bara' b. 'Azib (Allah be pleased with him say: The last
verserevealed(intheHolyQuran)isthatpertainingtoKalala,andthelastsurarevealed
isSuraal-Bara'at.
Book11,Number3941:
Abu Ishaq said that he heard al-Bara' b. 'Azib (Allah be pleased with him)say:Thelast
completesurarevealed(intheHolyQur'an)isSuraTauba(ie.al-Bara'at,ix.),andthelast
verserevealedisthatpertainingtoKalala.
Book11,Number3942:
Aba Ishaq reported this hadith on the authority oI al-Bara' (Allah be pleased with him)
withaslightvariationoIwords,viz.thelastsurathatwasrevealedcomplete.
Book 11, Number 3943:Bara' (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the last verse
revealedwas:"TheyaskoItheereligiousverdict.."(iv.177).
2Chapter4:HEWHOLEAVESBEHINDPROPERTY,THATISEORTHEHEIRS
Book11,Number3944:
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that when the body oI a dead person
having burden oI debt upon him was brought to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) he would ask whether he had leIt property enough to clear oII his debt, and iI the
property leIt had been suIIicient Ior that (purpose), he observed Iuneral prayer Ior him,
otherwisehesaid(tohiscompanions):YouobserveprayerIoryourcompanion.Butwhen
Allah opened the gateways oI victory Ior him, he said: I am nearer tothebelieversthan
themselves, so iI anyone dies leaving a debt, its payment is my responsibility, and iI
anyoneleavesaproperty,itgoestohisheirs.
Book11,Number3945:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI al-Zuhri through another chain oI
transmitters.
Book11,Number3946:
Abn Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him) having said this: By Him in Whose Hand is the liIe oI Muhammad, there is no
believer on the earth with whom I am not the nearest among all the people. He who
amongstyou(dies)andleavesadebt,Iamtheretopayit,andhewhoamongstyou(dies)
leaving behind children I am there to look aIter them. And he who amongst You leaves
behindproperty,thatisIortheinheritorwhoeverheis.
Book11,Number3947:
Hammam b. Munabbih reported: This is what Abu Huraira (Allah be pleasedwith him)
narrattedtousIromAllah'sMessenger(maypeaceheuponhim).Andhenarratedmany
ahadith, and one was this: Allali's Messenger (may peace be upon him said: I am,
according to the Book oI Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, nearest to the believers oI all
the human beings. So whoever amongst you dies in debt or leaves behind destitute
children, you should call me (Ior help) ), Ior I am his guardian. And who amongst you
leavesproperty,hisinheritorisentitledtogetit,whoeverheis.
Book11,Number3948:
him) as saying: He who leaves property, that is Ior the inheritors; and he who leaves
behinddestitutechildren,thenitismyresponsibility(tolookaIterthem).Thishadithhas
beennarratedontheauthorityoIShu'bawiththesamechainoItransmitters.
Book 12: The Book of Gifts (Kitab AI-Hibat)
2INTRODUCTION
AHibaisdeIinedasthetransIeroIthepossessionoIproperty,movableandimmovable,
Iromonepersontotheotherwillinglyandwithoutanyreward.Theonewhomakesthis
transIerisknownasdonor(Wahib),andthethingtransIerredisknownasMauhubah,and
the one who is donated is known as Mauhub lahu (donee). The other words used in the
languageoItheShar'i'ahareNihlaor'Atiyya.
The act oI Hiba is not complete unless the donor surrenders the possession oI the thing
donated. Moreover, the declaration oI donation should be in clear terms without any
ambiguity (around them). This act oI donation is based on the Iollowing hadith oI the
Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him):" Give presents to one another Ior this would
increaseyourmutuallove."ThisnotonlyimpliesthelegalityoIgiIts,buttheexhortation
togivethesetooneanother.ThereisperIectagreementamongstallthejuriststhatHiba
isvalidinIslam.
TheactoIdonationcanbemadeverballyorinwritingbyanypersoncapableoImakinga
contract. A giIt by a person involved in debt is invalid, and giIt in death illness cannot
take eIIect beyond one-third oI the assets oI the deceased aIter deIraying all necessary
expenses.Thedonationcanbemadetoalivingpersonandnottoonewhoisdead.
The Shari'ah imposes certain restrictions on the property which is to be donated. In the
Iirstplace,thepropertymustbeinexistenceatthetimewhenthegiItisgiven;hencethe
giIt oI oil in the sesame or oI butter in the milk would not be valid. The property once
givenasagiItcannotberevokedexceptinsomeextraordinarycircumstances.TheIather
isentitledtogetbackthedonationgivenbyhimIromhischildreniIbeIindsitcontrary
tothelawsandspiritoItheShari'ah.TherighttorevokeagiItiscalledRaj'.ThisactoI
revocationcanbedonewiththedecreeoIacompetentcourt.
2Chapter 1: DISAPPROVAL OE BEUYING THE DONATED PROPERTY BY THE
DONORHIMSELE
Book12,Number3949:
Umarb.Khattab(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reported:Idonatedapedigreehorseinthe
path oI Allah. Its possesser made it languish. I thought that he would sell it at a cheap
price. I asked Allah's Menengsr (may peace be upon him) about it, whereupon he said:
Don'tbuyitanddonotgetbackyourcharity,Ioronewhogetsbackthecharityislikea
dog who swallows its vomit. This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Malik b.
AnaswiththesamechainoItransmittersbutwiththisaddition:"Don'tbuythateveniIhe
givesyouIoronedirham."
Book12,Number3950:
Zaid b. Aslam reported on the authority oI his Iather that 'Umar (Allah be pleased with
him)donatedahorseinthepathoIAllah.HeIoundthatithadlanguishedinthehandoI
itspossessor,andhewasamanoImeagreresourcesHe(Hadrat'Umar)intendedtobuy
it.HecametoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)andmadeamentionoIthatto
him, whereupon he said: Don't buy that even iI you get it Ior a dirham Ior he who gets
backthecharityislikeadogwhichswallowsitsvomit.
Book12,Number3951:
transmitters but with this (change) that the hadith transmitted on the authority oI Malik
andRauh(hewasthesonoIQisirn)ismorecompleteandlengthy.
Book12,Number3952:
Ibn'Umarreportedthat'Umarb.al-Khattib(Allahbepleasedwithhim)donatedahorse
inthepathoIAllahand(lateron)heIounditbeingsold,andhedecidedtobuythat.He
askedtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)aboutit.whereuponhe(theHoly
prophet)said:Don'tbuythatanddonotgetbackwhatyougaveincharity.
Book12,Number3953:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Ibn Umar through another chain oI
transmitters.
Book12,Number3954:
SalimreportedIromIbnUmar(Allahbepleasedwiththem)that'Umardonatedahorsein
the path oI Allah and then Iound it being sold, and he decided to buy that. He asked
Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) about it, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim)said:Umar,donotgetbackwhatyougaveascharity.
Book12,Number3955:
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him) having said this: He who getsbackhischarityislikeadogwhichvomit,andthen
returnstothatandeatsit.
Book12,Number3956:
A hadith like this is reported on the authority oI Muhammad son oI Eatima (Allah be
pleasedwithher)daughteroIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim).
Book12,Number3957:
IbnAbbas(Allahbepleasedwiththem)reported:IheardAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
beuponhim)say:ThesimilitudeoIonewhogivesacharityandthengetsitbackislike
thatoIadogwhichvomitsandtheneatsitsvomit.
Book12,Number3958:
him)assaying:OnewhogetsbackthegiItislikeonewhoeatsvomit.
Book12,Number3959:
transmitters.
Book12,Number3960:
Abdullah b. Tawus reported on the authority oI his Iather who reported Irom Ibn Abas
(Allah be pleased with them) who reported Irom Allah's Messenger 'may peace beupon
him) that he said: One who gets back his giIt is like a dog which vomits and then
swallowsthatvomit.
2Chapter 2: DISAPPROVAL OE GIVING PREEERENCE TO SOME CHILDREN
WHILEMAKINGDONATION
Book12,Number3961:
Nu'man b. Bashir reported that his Iather brought him to Allah's Messenger (may peace
be upon him) and said: I have donated this slave oI mine to my son. Allah's Messenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)said:HaveyoudonatedtoeveryoneoIyoursons(aslave)like
this? He said: No. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) said: Then
takehimback.
Book12,Number3962:
Nu'man b. Bashir reported: My Iather brought me to Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) and said: I have donated this slave to my son. whereupon he said: Have you
made (such) donation to every one or your sons? He said: No. Thereupon he (the-Holy
Prophet)said:Thentakehimback.
Book12,Number3963:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Zubri with diIIerent chains oI
transmittersandaslightvariationoIwords.
Book12,Number3964:
Nu'man b. Bashir reported that his Iather had donated a slave to him. Allah's Apostle
(may peace he upon him) said: Who is this slave (how have you come to possess it)?
Thereupon he (Nu'man b. Bashir) said: My Iather has donated it to me, whereupon he
said: Have all brothers (oI yours) been given this giIt as given to you? He said: No.
Thereuponhe(theHolyProphet)said:Thenreturnhim.
Book12,Number3965:
Nu'man b. Bashir reported: My Iather donated to me some oI his property. My mother
Amra bint Rawaha said: I shall not be pleased (with this act) until you make Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) a witness to it. My Iather went to Allah's Apostle
(maypeacebeuponhim)inordertomakehimthewitnessoIthedonationgiventome.
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: Have you done the same with
everysonoIyours?Hesaid:No.Thereuponhe(theHolyProphet)said:EearAllah,and
observeequityincaseoIyourchildren.MyIatherreturnedandgotbackthegiIt.
Book12,Number3966:
Nu'manb.BashirreportedthathismotherbintRawahaaskedhis(Nu'man's)Iatherabout
donatingsomegiItsIromhispropertytohisson.HedeIerredthematterbyoneyear,and
thensetIorthtodothat.She(Nu'man'smother)said:Ishallnotbepleasedunlessyoucall
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as witness to what you conIer as a giIt on
yourson.(Nu'mansaid):SoIathertookholdoImyhandandIwasatthattimeaboy,and
came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). and said: Allah's Messenger, the
motheroIthisson(oImine),daughteroIRawahawishesthatIshouldcallyouwitnessto
whatIconIerasgiIttoherson. Allah'sMessenger(maypeasebeuponhim)said:Bashir,
haveyouanyothersonbesidesthis(sonoIyours)?Hesaid:Yes.He(theHolyProphet)
said:HaveyougivengiItstoalloIthemlikethis?Hesaid:No.Thereuponhe(theHoly
Prophet)said:Thencallmenotaswitness,IorIcannotbewitnesstoaninjustice.
Book12,Number3967:
Nu'man b. Bashir, reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said:
Haveyou,besideshim,othersons?Hesaid:Yes.Thereuponhe(theHolyProphet)said:
HaveyougivengiItstoalloIthemlikethis(asyouhavegiventoNu'man)?Hesaid:No.
Thereuponhe(theHolyProphet)said:Icannotbearwitnesstoaninjustice.
Book12,Number3968:
Nu'man b. Bashir (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim)saidtohisIather:Callmenotaswitnesstoaninjustice.
Book12,Number3969:
Nu'man b. Bashir (Allah be pleased with them) reported: My Iather took me to Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)andsaid:Allah'sMessenger,bearwitnessthatIhave
givensuchandsuchgiIttoNu'manIrommyproperty,whereuponhe(theHolyProphet)
said:HaveyouconIerreduponalloIyoursonsasyouhaveconIerreduponNu'man?He
said: No. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Call someone else besides me as a
witness. And he Iurther said: Would it, please you that they (your children) should all
behavevirtuouslytowardsyou?Hesaid:Yes.He(theHolyProphet)said:Thendon'tdo
that(ie.don'tgivegiIttoonetotheexclusionoIothers).
Book12,Number3970:
Nu'man b. Bashir reported: My Iather conIerred a giIt upon me,andthenbroughtmeto
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)tomakehimawitness(toit).He(theHoly
Prophet) said: Have you given such giIt to every son oI yours (as you have given to
Nu'man)?Hesaid:No.Thereuponhe(theHolyProphet)said:Don'tyouexpectgoodness
IromthemasyouexpectIromhim?Hesaid:Yes.oIcourse.He(theHolyProphet)said:I
amnotgoingtobearwitnesstoit(asitisinjustice).IbnAun(oneoIthenarrators)said:I
narratedthishadithtoMuhammad(theothernarrator)whosaid:Verilywenarratedthat
lie(theHolyProphet)hadsaid:Observeequityamongstyourchildren.
Book12,Number3971:
Jabir(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedthatthewiIeoIBashirsaid(toherhusband):
Give to my son your slave as a giIt, and make Ior me Allah's Messenger (may peacebe
upon him) a witness He came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said:
ThedaughteroIsoandso(hiswiIeAmrabintRawaha)askedmetogivemyslaveasa
giIttoherson,andcallIormeAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)asawitness.
Thereuponhe(theHolyProphet)said:Hashe(Nu'man)brothers?He(Bashir)said:Yes.
He(Iurther)said:Haveyougiventoallothersasyouhavegiventohim?Hesaid:No.He
said:ThenitisnotIair;andverilyIcannotbearwitnessbutonlytowhatisjust.
2Chapter3:AL-'UMRA(LIEEGRANT)
Book12,Number3972:
beuponhim)assaying:WhoeverapersonisgiItedaliIegrant,thenitisIorhim(belongs
to him and to his posterity, Ior it belongs to him who has been gven it). It would not
return to him who gave it Ior he conIerred it as a giIt (it becomes the property oI the
doneeandassuch)rulesoIinheritancewillapplytoit.
Book12,Number3973:
Jaber b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace
be upan him) as saying: He who conIerred a liIe grant upon a person, it becomes his
possession and that oI his successors, Ior he surrendered his right in that by his
declaration. (This property) now belongs to one to whom this liIelong grant has been
made, andtohissuccessors.YahyanarratedinthebeginningoIhisnarration:Whatever
manisgivenaliIegrant,thenitbelongstohimandhisposterity.
Book12,Number3974:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah al-Ansari (Allah be pleased with him) said: Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) said: Whoever a person conIerred Umra (liIe grant) upon a person
andhesays:IconIeruponyouthisanduponyourdescendantsandanyonewhosurvives
you, and that becomes his possession and that oI his posterity. It would become (a
permanentpossession)oIthosewhowereconIerreduponthisgiIt,anditwouldnotreturn
toitsowner(donor),IorhegavethatasagiItinwhichaccruedtherightoIinheritance.
Book12,Number3975:
Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) said: The Umra Ior which Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) gave sanction that a person way say: This (property) is Ior you and
Ioryourdescendants.Andwhenhesaid:ThatisIoryouaslongasyoulive,thenitwill
return to its owner (aIter the death oI the donee). Ma'mar said: Zuhri used to give
religiousverdictaccordingtothis.
Book12,Number3976:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) commanded that whoever is conIerred upon a liIe grant along with
hisdescendantsisentitled tomakeuseoIthepropertyconIerredsolongashelivesand
his successors (also enjoy this privilege). That (property) becomes the their deIect
belonging.Thedonorcannot(aIterdeclaringUmra)laydownanyconditionormakeany
exception. Abu Salama said: Eor he conIerred a grant and as such it becomes heritage.
andtherightoIinheritanceabrogatedhiscondition.
Book12,Number3977:
Jabir (b. 'Abdullah) (Allah be pleased with him)reportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
beuponhim)assaying:LiIegrantisIoroneuponwhomitisbestowed.
Book12,Number3978:
Jabirb.'AbdullahreportedahadithlikethisthroughanotherchainoItransmitters.
Book12,Number3979:
JabirreportedthishadithdirectlyIromAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)
Book12,Number3980:
Jabir (b. 'Abdullah) (Allah be pleased with him)reportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
beuponhim)havingsaid:Keepyourpropertytoyourselvesanddonotsquanderit,Iorhe
whoconIerredaliIegrantuponanotherthatpropertywillbelongtohimuponwhomitis
conIerredwhetherhelivesordies,and(wouldpasson)tohissuccessors(asheritage).
Book12,Number3981:
ThishadithisnarratedontheauthorityoIJabirthroughotherchainsoItransmitters,but
(with thisadditionoIwords)thatthehadithtransmittedontheauthorityoIAyyub(these
words are Iound):" The Helpers (Ansar) conIerred the beneIit oI 'Umra, upon the
Emigrants (Muhajirin), whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:
Keepyourpropertytoyourselves.
Book12,Number3982:
Jabir(Allahbepleasedwithhim)reportedthatawomangavehergardenasaliIegrantto
her son. He died and later on she also died and leIt a son behindandbrothersalso,The
sons oI the woman making liIe grant said (to those who had been conIerred upon this
'Umra):Thisgardenhasreturnedtous.ThesonsoItheonewhohadbeengivenliIegrant
said:ThisbelongedtoourIather,duringhisliIetimeandincaseoIhisdeath.Theytook
theirdisputetoTariq,theIreedslave oI'Uthman.HecalledJabirandhegavetestimony
oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said: LiIe grant belongs to one
whoisconIerreduponthis(privilege).TariqgavethisdecisionandthenwrotetoAbdal-
MalikandinIormedhim,Jabirbearingwitnesstoit.Abdal-Maliksaid:Jabirhastoldthe
truth. Then Tariq gave a decree and, as a result thereoI, it is to this day that the garden
belongstodescendantsoIonewhowasconIerredupontheliIegrant.
Book12,Number3983:
Sulaiman b. Yasir reported that Jabir gave this verdict. The inheritor has a right (to
inherit)theliIegrantaccordingtothestatementoIJabir(b.'Abdullah)(Allahbepleased
withhim)whichhenarratedIromAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim).
Book12,Number3984:
Jabirb.'AbdullahreportedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:LiIegrant
ispermissible.
Book12,Number3985:
Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be
uponhim)assaying:LiIegrantistheheritageoIoneuponwhomitisconIerred.
Book12,Number3986:
Abd Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him) as saying: LiIe grant is permissible. This ha: dith is narrated on the authority oI
QatadawiththesamechainoItransmitters.
Book 13: The Book of Bequests (Kitab AI-Wasiyya)
2INTRODUCTION
A bequest (WasIyya) or will is deIined as a transIer to come into operation aIter the
testator's death. The testator is called Musi, and the legatee or devisee is called Musa
lahu,andtheexecutoriscalledWasi.ItisaspiritualtestamentoIamanenablinghimto
makeuphisshortcomingsintheworldlyliIeandsecuringrewardsintheHereaIter.
According to the Shar'iah, one is entitled to make a will Ior one-third oI one's property
andnotbeyondthatsothattherightsoIthelegalheirsarenotadverselyaIIected.
"Again,theprincipleonwhichthelegalityoIatestamentarydispositionisbasedbeingin
deIeance pro tanto oI the rights oI heirs generally the law requires that such disposition
shouldbeIorthebeneIitoInon-heirsalone.
" A Iurther reason why a bequest in Iavour oI an heir is not allowed is that it would
amounttogivingpreIerencetosomeheirsoverothers,thusdeIeatingthespiritoIthelaw
which has Iixed the portion oI each in the inheritance and causing disputes among
personsrelatedtooneanother.IItheotherheirsconsenttoabequesttooneoIthemorto
abequestoImorethanone-thirdoItheestate,theabovereasonsnolonger holdgoodand
the bequest as made will be valid" (Abdur Rahim, The Principles oI Muhammadan
jurisprudence,pp.311-2).
It is, however, preIerable and most advisable not to will away the property iI the legal
heirsarepoor,becauseitmaniIestsbenevolencetotheheirswhohavesuperiorclaimtoit
Iromtherelationsinwhichtheystand.
Another principle which is observed in case oI bequest is that the proprietary right oI a
legateeinabequestisestablisliediIheacceptsit.
2Chapter1:ONESHOULDMAKEITAPOINTTOWRITETHEWILL
Book13,Number3987:
him) as saying: It is the duty oI a Muslim who has something which is to be given as a
bequestnottohaveitIortwonightswithouthavinghiswillwrittendownregardingit.
Book13,Number3988:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI 'Ubaidullah with the same chain oI
transmitters.butwithaslightvariationoIwords.
Book13,Number3989:
Ahadithlikethis havebeennarratedontheauthorityoINiIi',whobasedhisnarrationsoI
thewordsoIIbn'UmarbutwithaslightvariationoIwords.
Book13,Number3990:
SalimreportedontheauthorityoIhisIather('Abdullahb.Umar)thathe(hisIather)had
heardAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:ItisnotproperIoraMuslim
who has got something to bequeathe to spend even three nights without having his will
written down with him regarding it. 'Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them)
said: Ever since I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saythisIhavenot
spent a night without having my will (written) along with me. This hadith has been
narratedontheauthorityoIZuhriwiththesamechainoItransmitters.
2Chapter2:WILLCANBEMADEONLYEORONE-THIRD
Book13,Number3991:
Amir b. Sa'd reported on the authority oI his Iather (Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas): Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) visited me in my illness which brought me near
deathintheyearoIHajjat-ul-Wada'(EarewellPilgrimage).Isaid:Allah'sMessenger,you
can well see the pain with which I am aIIlicted and I am a man possessing wealth, and
there is none to inherit me except only one daughter. Should I give two-thirds oI my
propertyasSadaqa?Hesaid:No.I said:ShouldIgivehalI(oImyproperty)asSadaqa?
He said: No. He (Iurther) said: Give one-third (in charity) and that is quite enough. To
leave your heirs rich is better than to leave them poor, begging Irom people; that you
wouldneverincuranexpenseseekingtherewiththepleasureoIAllah,butyouwouldbe
rewarded thereIor, even Ior a morsel oI Iood that you put in the mouth oI your wiIe. I
said:Allah'sMessenger.wouldIsurvivemycompanions?He(theHolyProphet)said:II
yousurvivethem,thendosuchadeedbymeansoIwhichyouseekthepleasureoIAllah,
butyouwouldincreaseinyourstatus(inreligion)andprestige;youmaysurvivesothat
peoplewouldbeneIitIromyou,andotherswouldbeharmedbyyou.(TheHolyProphet)
Iurthersaid:Allah,completeIormyCompanionstheirmigration,andnotcausethemto
turn back upon their heels. Sa'd b. Khaula is, however, unIortunate. Allah's Messenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)IeltgrieIIorhimashehaddiedinMecca.
Book13,Number3992:
ThishadithisnarratedontheauthorityoIZuhriwiththesamechainoItransmitters.
Book13,Number3993:
'Amir b. Sa'd reported Irom S'ad (b. Abu Waqqas): Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him)visitedmetoinquireaItermyhealth,therestoIthehadithisthesameastransmitted
on the authority oI Zuhri, but lie did not make mention oI the words oI Allah's Apostle
(may peace be upon him) in regard to Sa'd b. Khaula except this that he said:" He (the
HolyProphet)didnotlikedeathinthelandIromwhich liehadmigrated."
Book13,Number3994:
Mus'ab b. Sa'd reported on the authority oI his Iather. I was ailing. I sent message to
Allah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)saying:Permitmetogiveawaymypropertyas
I like. He reIused. I (again) said: (Permit me) to give away halI. He (again reIused). I
(again said): Then one-third. He (the Holy Prophet) observed silence aIter (I had asked
permissiontogiveaway)one-third.He(thenarrater)said:ItwasthenthatendowmentoI
one-thirdbecamepermissible.
Book13,Number3995:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Simak with the same chain oI
transmitters.Buthedidnotmention:"Itwasthenthatone-thirdbecamepermissible."
Book13,Number3996:
Ibn Sa'd reported his Iather as saying: Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) visited
meduringmyillness.Isaid:IamwillingawaythewholeoImyproperty.Hesaid:No.I
said:ThenhalI?Hesaid:No.Isaid:ShouldIwillawayone-third?Hesaid:Yes,andeven
one-thirdisenough.
Book13,Number3997:
Humaid b. 'Abd al-Rahman al-Himyari reported Irom three oI the sons oI Sa'd all oI
whom reported Irom their Iather that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) visited
Sa'dashewasillinMecca.He(Sa'd)wept.He(theHolyProphet)said:Whatmakesyou
weep?Hesaid:IamaIraidImaydieinthelandIromwhereImigratedasSa'db.Khaula
haddied.ThereuponAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)said:OAllah,granthealth
to Sa'd. O Allah, grant health to Sad. He repeated it three times. He (Sa'd) said: Allah's
Messenger,IownalargepropertyandIhaveonlyonedaughterasmyinheritor.ShouldI
not will away the whole oI my property? He (the Holy Prophet) said: No. He said:
(ShouldInotwillaway,)two-thirdsoItheproperty?he(theHolyProphet)said:No.He
(Sa'd)(again)said:(ShouldInotwillaway)halI(oImyproperty)?Hesaid:No.He(Sa'd)
said: Then one-third? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: (Yes), one-third, and one-
thirdisquitesubstanial.AndwhatyouspendascharityIromyourpropertyisSadaqaand
IlourspendingonyourIamilyisalsoSadaqa,andwhatyourwiIeeatsIromyourproperty
is also Sadaqa, and that you leave your heirs well oII (or he said: prospreous) is better
than to leave them (poor and) begging Irom people. He (the Holy Prophet) pointed this
withhishands.
Book13,Number3998:
Humaidb.Abdal-Rahminal-HimayrireportedontheauthorityoIthethreeoIthesonsoI
Sa'd:Theysaid:Sa'dIellillinMecca.Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim) visited
himtoinquireaIterhishealth.TherestoIthehadithisthesame.
Book13,Number3999:
Humaid b. Abd al-Rahman reported this hadith on the authority oI three oI Sa'd's sons:
Sa'dIellillinMeccaandAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)visitedhim.Therest
Book13,Number4000:
Ibn'Abbas(Allahbepleasedwiththem)said:(Iwish)iIpeoplewouldreduceIromthird
toIourth(partIormakingawilloItheirproperty),IorAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
uponhim)said:SoIarasthethird(part)isconcerneditisquitesubstantial.Inthehadith
transmittedontheauthorityoIWaki(thewordsare)"large"or"much".
2Chapter 3: THE DECEASED IS ENTITLED TO REWARD EOR THE SADAQA
GIVENAETERHISDEATH
Book13,Number4001:
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that a person said to Allah's Apostle
(may peace be upon him): My Iather died and leIt behind property without making any
will regarding it. Would he be relieved oI the burden oI his sing iI I givesadaqa on his
behalI?He(theHolyProphet)said:Yea.
Book13,Number4002:
A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)reportedthatamansaidtoAllah'sApostle(maypeace
be upon him): My mother died all oI a sudden, and I think iI she (could have the
opportunity)tospeakshewouldhave(madeawill)regardingSadaqa'.WillIbeentitled
torewardiIIgivecharityonherbehalI?He(theHolyProphet)said:Yes.
Book13,Number4003:
A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that a man came to Allah's Apostle (may
peacebeuponhim)andsaid:Allah'sMessenger,mymotherdiedalloIasuddenwithout
making any will. I think iI (she could have the opportunity) to speak she would have
madeaSadaqa.WouldtherebeanyrewardIorheriIIgivecharityonherbehalI?He(the
HolyProphet)said:Yes.
Book13,Number4004:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIHishamb.'UrwawiththesamechainoI
transmitters.
2Chapter4:WHATREWARDMANGETSAETERHISDEATH
Book13,Number4005:
him)assaying:Whenamandies,hisactscometoanend,butthree,recurringcharity,or
knowledge (by which people) beneIit, or a pious son, who prays Ior him (Ior the
deceased).
2Chapter5:WAQE
Book13,Number4006:
Ibn Umar reported: Umar acquired a land at Khaibar. He came to Allah's Apostle (may
peace be upon him) and sought his advice in regard to it. He said: Allah's Messenger, I
haveacquiredlandinKhaibar.IhaveneveracquiredpropertymorevaluableIormethan
this,sowhatdoyoucommandmetodowithit?Thereuponhe(Allah'sApostle)said:II
youlike,youmaykeepthecorpusintactandgiveitsproduceasSadaqa.So'Umargaveit
asSadaqadeclaringthatpropertymustnotbesoldorinheritedorgivenawayasgiIt.And
Umardevotedittothepoor,tothenearestkin,andtotheemancipationoIslaves,airedin
the way oI Allah and guests. There is no sin Ior one, who administers it iI he eats
somethingIromitinareasonablemanner,oriIheIeedshisIriendsanddoesnothoardup
goods(IorhimselI).He(thenarrator)said:InarratedthishadithtoMuhammad,butasI
reached the (words)" without hoarding (Ior himselI) out oI it." he (Muhammad' said:"
without storing the property with aviewtobecomingrich."Ibn'Aunsaid:Hewhoread
thisbook(pertainingtoWaqI)inIormedmethatinit(thewordsare)"withoutstoringthe
propertywithaviewtobecomingrich."
Book13,Number4007:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Ibn 'Aun with the same chain oI
transmittersuptothewords:"OrhemayIeedtheIriendwithoiuthoardingIromit"andhe
madenomentionoIwhatIollows.
Book13,Number4008:
'Umar reported: I acquired land Irom the lands oI Khaibar. I came to Allah's Messenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)andsaid:IhaveacquiredapieceoIland.NeverhaveIacquired
landmorelovedbymeandmorecherishedbymethanthis.TherestoIthehadithisthe
same,buthemadenomentionoIthis:"InarratedittoMuhammad"andwhatIollows.
2Chapter6:HEWHOHASNOTANYTHINGWITHHIMTOWILLAWAYSHOULD
NOTDOIT
Book13,Number4009:
Talha b. MusarriI reported: I asked 'Abdullah b. Abu AuIa whether Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him) had made any will (in regard to his property). He said: NO. I
said: Then why has making oI will been made necessary Ior the Muslims, or why were
they commanded to make will? Thereupon he said: He made the will according to the
BookoIAllah,theExaltedandMajestic.
Book13,Number 4010:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIMalikb.Mighwalwiththesamechain
oI transmitters but with a slight variation oI words. In the hadith related by Waki (the
wordsare)"Isaid:Howthepeoplehavebeenorderedaboutthewill";andinthehadith
oIIbnNumair(thewordsare):"HowthewillhasbeenprescribedIortheMuslims,'.
Book13,Number4011:
A'ishareported:Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)leItneitherdinarnordirham
(wealth in the Iorm oI cash), nor goats (and sheep), nor camels. And he made no will
aboutanything(inregardtohismaterialpossessions,ashehadnone),
Book13,Number4012:
transmitters.
Book13,Number4013:
Aswad b.Yazidreported:ItwasmentionedbeIoreA'ishathatwillhadbeenmade(bythe
HolyProphet)inIavouroI'Ali(astheProphet'sIirstcaliph),whereuponshesaid:When
didhemakewillinhisIavour?Ihadbeenprovidingsupporttohim(totheHolyProphet)
withmychest(orwithmylap).HeaskedIoratray,whenheIellinmylap(relaxinghis
body), and I did not realise that he had breathed his last. When did hemakeanywillin
his('Ali's)Iavour?
Book13,Number4014:
Sa'id b. Jubair reported that Ibn 'Abbas said: Thursday, (and then said): What is this
Thursday?Hethenweptsomuchthathistearsmoistenedthepebbles.Isaid:Ibn'Abbas,
what is (signiIicant) about Thursday? He (Ibn 'Abbas) said: The illness oI Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)tookaseriousturn(onthisday),andhesaid:Come
to me, so that I should write Ior you a document that you may not go astray aIter me.
They(theCompanionsaroundhim)disputed,anditisnotmeettodisputeinthepresence
oI the Apostle. They said: How is lie (Allah's Apostle)? Has he lost his consciousness?
TrytolearnIromhim(thispoint).He(theHolyProphet)said:Leaveme.Iambetterin
thestate(thantheoneinwhichyouareengaged).Imakeawillaboutthreethings:Turn
out the polytheists Irom the territory oI Arabia; show hospitality to the (Ioreign)
delegations as I used to show them hospitality. He (the narrator) said: He (Ibn Abbas)
keptsilentonthethirdpoint,orhe(thenarrator)said:ButIIorgotthat.
Book13,Number4015:
Sa'idb.JubairreportedIromIbnAbbasthathesaid:Thursday,andwhataboutThursday?
Then tears began to Ilow until I saw them on his cheeks as it they were the strings oI
pearls.He(thenarrator)saidthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon him)said:Bring
meashoulderbladeandink-pot(ortabletandinkpot),sothatIwriteIoryouadocument
(by Iollowing which) you would never go astray. They said: Allah's Messenger (may
peaceuponhim)isinthestateoIunconsciousness.
Book13,Number4016:
Ibn Abbas reported: When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was about to
leavethisworld,therewerepersons(aroundhim)inhishouse,'Umarb.al-Kbattabbeing
oneoIthem.Allah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Come,ImaywriteIoryoua
document; you would not go astray aIter that. Thereupon Umar said: Verily Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) is deeply aIIlicted with pain. You have the Qur'an
with you. The Book oI Allah is suIIicient Ior us. Those who were present in the house
diIIered. Some oI them said: Bring him (the writing material) so thatAllah'sMessenger
(may peace be upon him) may writeadocumentIoryouandyouwouldnevergoastray
aIterhimAndsomeamongthemsaidwhat'Umarhad(already)said.Whentheyindulged
in nonsense and began to dispute in the presence oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be
uponhim),hesaid:Getup(andgoaway)'Ubaidullahsaid:IbnAbbasusedtosay:There
was a heavy loss, indeed a heavy loss, that, due to their dispute and noise. Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)couldnotwrite(ordictate)thedocumentIorthem.
Book 14: The Book of Vows (Kitab AI-Nadhr)
2Chapter1:...
Book14,Number4017:
IbnAbbasreportedthatSa'db.UbidaaskedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)
IoradecisionaboutavowtakenbyhismotherwhohaddiedbeIoreIulIillingit.Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:EulIilitonherbehalI.
Book14,Number4018:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Zuhri with a diIIerent chains oI
transmitters.
Book14,Number4019:
'Abdullahb.Umarreported:Allah'sMessenger(maypeaceheuponhim)singledoutone
day Iorbidding us to take vows and said: It would not avert anything; it is by which
somethingisextractedIromthemiserlyperson.
Book14,Number4020:
IbnUmarreportedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Thevowneither
hastens anything nordeIersanything,butisthemeanswhereby(something)isextracted
Iromthemiserlyperson.
Book14,Number4021:
IbnUmarreportedthatAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)Iorbade(people)taking
vows, and said: It does not (necessarily) bring good (in the Iorm oI substantial, and
tangible results), but it is the meant whereby something is extracted Irom the miserly
persons.
Book14,Number4022:
transmitters.
Book14,Number4023:
AbuHerairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Donottake
vows, Ior a vow hasnoeIIectagainstEate;itisonlyIromthemiserlythatsomethingis
extracted.
Book14,Number4024:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) Iorbidding taking oI
vows,andsaid:ItdoesnotavertEate,butisthemeansbywhichsomethingisextracted
Iromthemiser.
Book14,Number4025:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Thevowdoes
notbringanythingneartothesonoIAdamwhichAllahhasnotordainedIorhim,but(at
times) the vow coincides with Destiny, and this is how something is extracted Irom the
miserlyperson,whichthatmiserwasnotwillingtogive.
Book14,Number4026:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoI'Amrb.Abu'Amr.
2Chapter 2: THE VOW IS NOT TO BE EULEILLED WHICH IS MADE IN
DISOBEDIENCE TO ALLAH, NOR THAT OVER WHICH A MAN HAS NO
CONTROL
Book,Number4027:
Imranb.HusainreportedthatthetribeoIThaqiIwastheallyoIBanu'Uqail.ThaqiItook
two persons Irom amongst the Companiobs oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him)asprisoners.TheCampanionsoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)took
one person at Banu Uqail as prisoner, and captured al-'Adbi (the she-camel oI the Holy
Prophet) along with him. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to him and
he was tied with ropes. He said: Muhammad. He came near him and said: What is the
matter with you? Thereupon he (the prisoner) said: Why have you taken me as prisoner
and why have you caught hold oI one proceeding the pilgrims (the she-camel as she
carriedtheHolyProphetonherbackandwalkedaheadoIthemultitude)?He(theHoly
Prophet)said:(YoursisagreatIault).I(mymen)havecaughtholdoIyouIorthecrime
oIyourallies,BanuThaqiI.He(theHolyProphet)thenturnedaway.Heagaincalledhim
and said: Muhammad, Muhammad, and since Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) was very compassionate, and tenderhearted, he returned to him, and said: What is
thematterwithyou?Hesaid:IamaMuslim,whereuponhe(theHolyProphet)said: Had
you said this when you had been the master oI yourselI, you would have gained every
success. He then turned away. He (the prisoner) called him again saying: Muhammad,
Muhammad. He came to him and said: What is the matter with you? He said: I am
hungry,Ieedme,andIamthirsty,soprovidemewithdrink.He(theHolyProphet)said:
That is (to satisIy) your want. He was then ransomed Ior two persons (who had been
takenprisonerbyThaqiI).He(thenarrator)said:AwomanoItheAnsarhadbeentaken
prisonerandalsoal-Adbi'wascaught.Thewomanhadbeentiedwithropes.Thepeople
were giving rest to their animals beIore their houses. She escaped one night Irom the
bondage and came to the camels. As she drew near the camels, they Iretted and Iumed
and so she leIt them until she came to al-, Adbi'. It did not Iret and Iume; it was docile
She rode upon its back and drove it away and she went oII. When they (the enemies oI
Islam) were warned oI this, they went in search oI it, but it (the she-camel) exhausted
them.She(thewoman)tookvowIorAllah,thatincaseHewouldsaveherthroughit,she
wouldoIIerthatasasacriIice.AsshereachedMedina,thepeoplesawherandtheysaid:
Here is al-Adbi, theshe-cameloIAllah'sMessanger(maypeacebeuponhim).She(the
woman)saidthatshehadtakenavowthatiIAllahwouldsaveheronitsback,shewould
sacriIice it. They (the Prophet's Companions) came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) and made a mention oI that to him, whereupon he said: Hallowed be Allah,
how ill she rewarded it that she took vow to Allah that iI He saves her on its back, she
wouldsacriIiceit!ThereisnoIulIilmentoIthevowinanactoIdisobedience,norinan
actoverwhichapersonhasnocontrol.IntheversionoIIbnHujr(thewordsare):"There
isnovowindisobediencetoAllah."
Book14,Number4028:
ThishadithisnarratedontheauthorityoIAyyubwiththesamechainoItransmittersand
aslightvariationoIwords.
2Chapter3:HEWHOTOOKTHEVOWTHATHEWOULDGOONEOOTTOTHE
KA'BA
Book14,Number4029:
Anas reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) saw an old man being
supported between his two sons. He (the Holy Prophet) said: What is the matter with
him? They said: He had taken the vow to walk (on Ioot to the Ka'ba). Thereupon he
(Allah'sApoitle)said:AllahisindiIIerenttohisinIlictinguponhimselIchastisement,and
hecommandedhimtoride.
Book14,Number4020:
Abu Huraira reported: Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) Iound an old man
walkingbetweenhistwosonssupportedbythem,whereuponAllah'sApostle(maypeace
be upon him) said: What is the matter with him? He (the narrator) said: Allah's
Messenger, they are his sons and there is upon him the (IulIilment) oI the vow,
whereuponAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Ride,oldman,IorAllahisnot
inneedoIyouandyourvow.
Book14,Number4031:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoI'Amrb.Abu'Amrwiththesamechain
oItransmitters.
Book14,Number4032:
'Uqbab.Amirreported:MysistertookavowthatshewouldwalkbareIoottothehouse
oI Allah (Ka'ba). She asked me to inquire Irom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him)aboutit.Isoughthisdecisionandhesaid:SheshouldwalkonIootandridealso.
Book14,Number4033:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI 'Uqba b. Amir Juhani. but in this no
mentionhasbeenmadeoI"bareIoot".
Book14,Number4034:
'Uqba. b. Amir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The
expiationoIthe(breachoI)avowisthesameasthatoIthe(breachoIanoath).
Book 15: The Book of Oaths (Kitab AI-Aiman)
2Chapter1:ITISEORBIDDENTOTAKETHEOATHSINTHENAMEOEANYONE
ELSEBESIDESALLAH
Book15,Number4035:
'Umar b. al-Khattib reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
Allah,theGreatandMajestic,IorbidsyoutoswearbyyourIathers.Umarsaid:ByAllah.
I have never sworn (by my Iather) since I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him)Iorbiddingitmentioningthem"onmybehalI"noronbehalIoIsomeoneelse.
Book15,Number4036:
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority oI Zuhri except that in the hadith
narrated on the authority oI Uqail the words are:" I did not take oath by (anyone else
exceptAllah)sinceIheardAllah'sMessengerIorbiddingit.nordidIspeakinsuchterms,
andthenarratordidnotsay,"onmyownbehalIoronbehalIoIsomeoneelse".
Book15,Number4037:
Salim reported on the authority oI his Iather that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him) heard 'Umar while he was taking oath by his Iather. The rest oI the hadith is the
same.
Book15,Number4038:
'Abdullah (b. Umar) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) Iound,
Umar b. al-Khattab amongst the riders and he was taking oath by his Iather Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) called them (saying) ; Our Allah, the Exated and
Majestic,hasIorbiddenyouthatyoutakeoathbyyourIather.Hewhobagtotakeanoath,
hemusttakeitbyAllahorkeepquiet.
Book15,Number4039:
ThishadithisnarratedontheauthorityoIIbnUmarthroughanotherchainoItransmitters.
Book15,Number4040:
Ibn 'Umar heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who has to
takeanoath,hemustnottakeoath butbyAllah.TheQuraishusedtotakeoathbytheir
Iathers.Sohe(theHolyProphet)said:DonottakeoathbyyourIathers.
2Chapter 2: HE WHO TAKES AN OATH BY LAT AND UZZA, HE SHOULD SAY:
THEREISNOGODBUTALLAH
Book15,Number4041:
takesanoathinthecourseoIwhichhesays:ByLat(andal-'Uzza),heshouldsay:There
isnogodbutAllah;andthatitanyonesaystohisIriend:"ComeandIwillgamblewith
you,"heshouldpaysadaqa.
Book15,Number4042:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIZuhri.
Book15,Number4043:
Abd al-Rahman b. Samura reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as
saying:Donotswearbyidols,norbyyourIathers.
2Chapter 3: IT IS EXCELLENT TO BREAK THE VOW IE ONE EINDS IT BETTER
DOINGTHATWHICHISAGAINSTTHISVOWONESHOULDEXPIATEIT
Book15,Number4044:
AbuMusaal-Ash'arireported:IcametoAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)along
withagroupoIAsh'aritesrequestingtogiveusamount.He(theHolyProphet)said:By
Allah, I cannot provide you with a mount, and there is nothing with me which I should
giveyouasaride.He(thenarrator)said:WestayedthereaslongasAllahwilled.Then
there were brought to him (to the Holy Prophet) camels. He (the Holy Prophet) then
orderedtogiveusthreewhitehumpedcamels,Westartedandsaid(orsomeoIussaidto
the others): Allah will not bless us. We came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him)begginghimtoprovideuswithridingcamels.Hesworethathecouldnotprovideus
with a mount, but later on he provided us with that. They (some oI the Prophet's
Companions)cameandinIormedhimaboutthis(ranklingoItheirs),whereuponhesaid:
ItwasnotIwhoprovidedyouwithamount,butAllahhasprovidedyouwiththat.SoIar
asIamconcerned,byAllah,iIHesowills,Iwouldnotswear,butiI,lateron,Iwouldsee
betterthanit,I(wouldbreakthevow)andexpiateitanddothatwhichisbetter.
Book15,Number4045:
Abu Musa reported: My IriendssentmetoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)
asking him to provide them with mounts as they were going along with him in jaish al-
'Usrah (the army oI destitutes or oI meagre means or army setting out during the hard
times and that is the occasion oI the expedition oI Tabuk) I said: Apostle oI Allah, my
Iriends have sent me to you so that you may provide them with mounts. He (the Holy
Prophet)said:ByAllah,Icannotprovideyouwithanythingtoride.And itsohappened
thathewasatthattimemuchperturbed.IlittleknewoIit,soIcamebackwithaheavy
heart on account oI the reIusal oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and the
Iear that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) might have some Ieelings against
me. I returned to my Iriends and inIormed them about what Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) had said. I had hardly stayed Ior a little that I heard Bilal calling:
'Abdullah b. Qais. I responded to his call. He said: Hasten to Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him), he is calling you, WhenIcametotheHolyProphet(maypeacebe
upon him) he said: Take this pair, this pair, and this pair (i. e. six camels which he had
bought Irom Sa'd), and take them to y, our Iriends and say: Verily Allah (or he said:
VerilyAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)hasprovidedyouwiththeseanimals.
Sorideuponthem.AbuMusasaid:IwentalongwiththemtomyIriendsandsaid:Verily
Allah's messenger (may peace be upon him) has provided you with these animals Ior
riding;butbyAllah,IshallnotleaveyouuntilsomeoIyougoalongwithmetohimwho
had heard the talk oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) then I asked him Ior
you,andhisreIusalIortheIirsttime,andthenhis grantingthemtomesubsequently;so
youshouldnotthinkthatInarratedtoyousomethingwhichhedidnotsay.Theysaidto
me:ByAllah,inouropinionyouarecertainlytruthIul,andwewoulddoasyoulike.So
AbuMusawentalongwithsomeoIthemenIromthemuntiltheycametothosewhohad
heard the words oI Allah's Messenger (may, peace be upon him) and his reIusal to
(provide)themwith(animals);andsubsequentlyhisgranting(theanimals)tothem;and
theynarratedtothemexactlyasAbuMasahadnarratedtothem.
Book15,Number4046:
Ayyubsaid:WeweresittinginthecompanyoIAbuMusathathecalledIorIoodandit
consisted oI Ilesh oI Iowl. It was then that a person Irom Banu Tamim visited him. His
complexion was red having the resemblance oIaslave.Hesaidtohim:Comeand(join
me in Iood). He showed reluctance. He (Abu Masa) said: Come on, Ior I saw Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)eatingit(Iowl'smeat),whereuponthatpersonsaid:I
saw it eating something (oI Iilth and rubbish) andIIounditrepugnantandtookanoath
that I would never eat that. He (Abu Muds) said: Come, so that I would narrate to you
about that (the incident pertaining to vow). (And he narrated thus): I came to Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)alongwithagroupoIpeoplebelongingtothetribe
oI Ash'ari, asking him to provide us with riding camels.He(theHolyProphet)said:By
Allah,Icannotprovideyouwithridinganimals.Andthereisnothingwithmewithwhich
I can provide you a mount. We stayed (Ior some time) there as Allah willed, and there
wasbroughttoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)bootyoIcamels.Hecalledus
andcommandedthatweshouldbegivenIivewhitehumpedcamels.Aswewereaboutto
goback,someoIussaidto theother:AswemadeAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him)Iorgetoath,therewouldbenoblessingIorus(inhisgiIt).Wewentbacktohimand
said:Allah'sMessenger,wecametoyoutoprovideuswithridinganimalsandyoutook
anoaththatyouwouldneverequipuswithmountsandthenyouhaveprovideduswith
the riding beasts Allali's Messenger, have you Iorgotten? Thereupon he said: I swear by
AllahthatiIAllahsowills,Ishallnotswearanoath,andthenconsidersomethingelseto
bebetterthanitwithoutmakingatonementIormyoathanddoingthethingthatisbetter.
Soyougo;Allah,theExaltedandGlorious,hasgivenyouridinganimals.
Book15,Number4047:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Abu Musa al-Ash'ari with a slight
variationoIwords.
Book15,Number4048:
Zahdamal-Jarmireported:WewereinthecompanyoIAbuMusa.TherestoIthehadith
isthesame.
Book15,Number4049:
Zahdamal-Jarmireported:IvisitedAbuMusaandliewaseatingIowl'smeat.TherestoI
thehadithisthesamewiththisadditionthathe(theHolyProphet)said:ByAllah,Idid
notIorgetit.
Book15,Number4050:
AbuMusaal-Ash'arireported:WecametoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)
requesting him to provide us with riding camels. He (the Holy Prophet) said: There is
nothingwithmewithwhichIshouldequipyou.ByAllah,Iwouldnotprovideyouwith
(ridingcamels).ThenAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)senttousthreecamels
with spotted bumps. We said: We came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
asking him to equip us with riding animals. He tookanoaththathecouldnotequipus.
WecametohimandinIormedhim.Hesaid:ByAllah,Idonottakeanoath,butwhenI
Iindtheotherthingbetterthanthat,Idothatwhichisbetter.
Book15,Number4051:
AbuMusareported:WewalkedonIootandcametoAllah'sApostle(maypeaceheupon
him)askinghimtoprovideuswithmounts.TherestoIthehadithisthesame.
Book15,Number4052:
AbuHurairareported:ApersonsatlateinthenightwithAllah'sApostle(maypeacebe
uponhim),andthencametohisIamilyandIoundthathischildrenhadgonetosleep.His
wiIe brought Iood Ior him. but he took an oath that he would not eat because oI his
children (having gone to sleep without Iood) He then gave precedence (oI breaking the
vow and then expiating it) and ate the Iood He then came to Allah s Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim)andmadementionoIthattohim,whereuponAllah'sMessenger(may
peaceheuponhim) said:Hewhotookanoathand(lateron)Ioundsomethingbetterthan
thatshoulddothat,andexpiateIor(breaking)hisvow.
Book15,Number4053:
took an oath and then Iound another thing better than (this) should expiate Ior the oath
(broken)byhimanddo(thebetterthing).
Book15,Number4054:
tookanoathand(lateron)Ioundanotherthing betterthanthat,heshoulddothatwhichis
better,andexpiateIorthevow(brokenbyhim).
Book15,Number4055:
This hadith is narrated on the authority oI Suhail with the same chain oI transmitters
(with these words):" He should expiate Ior (breaking) the vow and do that which is
better."
Book15,Number4056:
Tamim b. TaraIa reported: A beggar came to 'Adi b. Hatim and he begged him to give
himthepriceoIaslave,orsomeportionoIthepriceoItheslave.He('Adi)said:Ihave
nothing to give you except my coat-oI-mail and helmet. I will, however, write to my
Iamilytogivethattoyou,buthedidnotagreetothat.Thereupon'Adiwasenraged,and
said: By Allah, I will not give you anything. The person (then) agreed to accept that,
whereupon he said: By Allah, had I not heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him)saying:"Hewhotookanoath,butthenIoundsomethingmorepiousinthesightoI
Allah, he should (break the oath) and do that which is more pious," I would not have
brokentheoath(andthuspaidyouanything).
Book15,Number4057:
'Adi b. Hatim reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who
tookanoath,butheIoundsomethingelsebetterthanthat,shoulddothatwhichisbetter
andbreakhisoath.
Book15,Number4058:
'Adi reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When anyone
amongst you takes an oath, but he Iinds (something) better than that he should expiate
(thebreakingoItheoath),anddothatwhichisbetter.
Book15,Number4059:
This hadith is reported on the authority oI Adi b. Hatim through another chain oI
transmitters.
Book15,Number4060:
Tamimb.TaraIareportedthathebeard'Adib.Hatimsaythatapersoncametohimand
asked Ior one hundred dirhams. He ('Adi) said: You asked Me Ior onehundreddirhams
andIamthesonoIHatim;byAllah,Iwillnotgiveyou.Butthenhesaid:(Iwouldhave
done that) iI I had not heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say: He who
takesanoath,butthenIindssomethingbetterthanthat,shoulddothatwhichisbetter.
Book15,Number4061:
Tamim b. TaraIa reported: I heard 'Adi b. Hatim say that a person asked that and then
narrated (the hadith) like one (mentioned above), but he made this addition:" Here are
Iourhundred(dirhams)IoryououtoImygiIt."
Book15,Number4062:
Abdal-Rahmanb.SamurareportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said
to me: Abd al-Rahman b. Samura, don't ask Ior authority Ior iI it is granted to you Ior
askingIorit,youwouldbecommissionedIorit(withouthavingthesupportoIAllah),but
iIyouaregranteditwithoutyouraskingIorit.Youwouldbehelped(byAllah)init.And
when you take an oath and Iind something else better than that, expiate Ior (breaking)
your oath, and do that which is better. This hadith has also been transmitted on the
authorityoIIbnEarrukh.
Book15,Number4063:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI 'Abd al-Rahman b. Samura through
anotherchainoItransmittersbutthereisnomentionoItheword"authority".
2Chapter 4: THE OATH WOULD BE CONSIDERED ON THE BASIS OE THE
INTENTIONOEONEWHOTAKESANOATH
Book15,Number4064:
Abu Haraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Your oath
shouldbeaboutsomethingregardingwhichyourcompanionwillbelieveyou.'Amrsaid:
Bywhichyourcompanionwillbelieveyou.
Book15,Number4065:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Anoathis
tobeinterpretedaccordingtotheintentionoItheonewhotakesit.
2Chapter5:EXPRESSINGTHEWORDS"GODWILLING"INTHEOATH
Book15,Number4066:
Abu Huraira reported that (Hadrat) Sulaiman had sixty wives. He (one day) said: I will
visiteachoneoIthemeverynight,andeveryoneoIthemwillbecomepregnantandgive
birth to a male child who will be a horseman and Iight in the cause oI Allah. But (it so
happened) that none oI them became pregnant except one, but she gave birth to an
incomplete child. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Had he
said Insha' Allah (iI God so wills), then every one oI them would have given birth to a
childwhowouldhavebeenahorsemanandIoughtinthecauseoIAllah
Book15,Number4067:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Prophet (may peace be uponhim)as sayingthatSulaiman
b.Dawud,theApostleoIAllah,observed:Iwillhaveanintercoursewithseventywives
duringthenight;alloIthemwillgivebirthtoamalechildwhowillIightinthecauseoI
Allah. His companion or the ang I said to him: Say," II God wills." But he (Hadrat
Sulaimin)didnotsayso,andheIorgotit.AndnoneoIhiswivesgavebirthtoachild,but
one who gave birth to a premature child. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
said: Had he said Insha' Allah (iI God so will). he would not have Iailed and his desire
wouldhavebeenmaterialised.
Book15,Number4068:
Abu Huraira reported this hadith Irom the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him)
Book15,Number4069:
AbuHurairareportedthatSulaimanb.Dawudsaid:Iwillcertainlyhaveintercoursewith
seventy wives during the night, and every wiIe amongst them will give birth to a child,
whowillIightinthecauseoIAllah.Itwassaidtohim:Say:"Insha'Allah"(Godwilling),
buthedidnotsaysoandIorgotit.HewentroundthembutnoneoIthemgivebirthtoa
child except one woman and that too was an incomplete person. Upon this Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: II he had said" Insha' Allah." he would not
haveIailed,andhisdesiremusthavebeenIulIilled.
Book15,Number4070:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be uponhim)assayingthatSulaiman
b.Dawud(once)said:Iwillgoroundinthenighttomyninetywives,andeveryoneoI
themwillgivebirthtoachild(whowillgrowup)asahorsemanandIightinthecauseoI
AllahHiscompanionssaidtohim:Say"Insha'Allah."buthedidnotsayInshii'Allah.He
wentroundalloIthembutnoneoIthembecamepregnantbutone,andshegavebirthtoa
premature child. And by Him in Whose hand is the liIe oI Muhammad, iI he had said,
Insha'Allah(hiswiveswouldhavegivenbirthtothechildrenwhowouldallhavegrown
up into horsemen and Iought in the way oI Allah). This hadith has been narrated on the
authority oI Abu Zinad with the same chain oI transmitters with a variation oI (these
words):"EveryoneoIthemgivingbirthtoachild,whowouldhaveIoughtinthecauseoI
Allah."
2Chapter 6: IT IS EORBIDDEN TO PERSIST IN AN OATH WHICH CAUSES
TROUBLETOTHEEAMILY,ANDISNOTLAWEUL
Book15,Number4071:
Hammam b. Munabbih reported: This is what Abu Huraira reported to us Irom Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him), and he narrated ahadithand(one)oIthemisthat
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I swear by Allah, it is more sinIul in
Allah'ssightIoroneoIyoutopersistinanoathregardinghisIamilythanpaymentoIits
expiationwhichAllahhasimposeduponhim(Iorbreakingtheoath).
2Chapter 7: WHAT A NON-BELIEVER SHOULD DO WITH HIS VOW WHEN HE
EMBRACESISLAM
Book15,Number4072:
Ibn 'Umar reported that Umar (b. Khattab) said: Messenger oI Allah, I had taken a vow
during the days oI Ignorance (Jahiliyya) that I would observe I'tikaI Ior a night in the
SacredMosque.He(theHolyProphet)said:EulIilyourvow.
Book15,Number4073:
ThishadithistransmittedontheauthorityoIIbnUmarwithaslightvariationoIwords.
Book15,Number4074:
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that 'Umar b. Khattab asked the Messenger oI Allah (may
peacebeuponhim)ashewasatji'rana(atownnearMecca)onhiswaybackIromTa'iI:
MessengeroIAllah,IhadtakenavowduringthedaysoIIgnorancethatIwouldobserve
I'tikaI Ior one day in the Sacred Mosque. So what is your opinion? He said: Go and
observe I'tikaI Ior a day. And Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave him a
slavegirloutoItheone-IiIth(oIthespoilsoIwarmeantIortheHolyProphet).Andwhen
Allah'sMessenger(inaypeacebeuponhim)setthewarprisonersIree.'Umarb. Khattab
heardtheirvoiceastheyweresaying:Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)hasset
as Iree.He(Hadrat'Umar)said:Whatisthis?Theysaid:Allah'sMessenger(maypeace
be upon him) has set Iree the prisoners oI war (which had Iallen to the lot oI people).
Thereuponhe(Hadrat'Umar)said:Abdullah,gotothatslave-girlandsetherIree.
Book15,Number4075:
lbn'Umarreported:WhenAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)camebackIromthe
BattleoIHunain,UmaraskedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)aboutthevow
hehadtakenduringthedaysoIIgnorancethathewouldobserveI'tikaIIoraday.Therest
Book15,Number4076:
NaIi' reported: A mention oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) observing
'UmraIromja'rinawasmadebeIoreIbn'Umar.Hesaid:HedidnotenterintothestateoI
IhramIromthat(place),andUmarhadtakenavowoIobservingI'tikaIIoranightduring
thedaysoIIgnorance.TherestoIthehadithisthesame.
Book15,Number 4077:
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority oI Ibn Umar through another chain oI
2Chapter 8: HOW SHOULD THE MASTERS TREAT THEIR SLAVES AND
EXPIATIONIETHEYSHOWHIGH-HANDEDNESS
Book15,Number4078:
ZadhanAblUmarreported:IcametoIbn'UmarashehadgrantedIreedomtoastave.He
(thenarratorIurther)said:HetookholdoIawoodorsomethinglikeitIromtheearthand
said:It(IreedomoIaslave)hasnottherewardevertequaltoit,buttheIactthatIheard
Allah'sMessenger(waypeacebeuponhim)say:Hewhoslapshisslaveorbeatshim,the
expiationIoritisthatheshouldsethimIree.
Book15,Number4079:
ZadhanreportedthatIbnUmarcalledhisslaveandheIoundthemarks(oIbeating)upon
his back. He said to him: I have caused you pain. He said: No. But he (Ibn Umar) said:
YouareIree.HethentookholdoIsomethingIromtheearthandsaid:Thereisnoreward
Iormeeventotheweightequaltoit.IheardAllah'sMessenger (maypeacebeuponhim)
assaying:HewhobeatsaslavewithoutcognizableoIIenceoIhisorslapshim(without
anyseriousIault),thenexpiationIoritisthatheshouldsethimIree.
Book15,Number4080:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedthroughanotherchainoItransmitterswithaslightvariation
oIwords.
Book15,Number4081:
Mu'awiya b. Suwaid reported: I slapped a slave belonging to us and then Iled away. I
came back just beIore noon and oIIered prayer behind my Iather. He called him (the
slave)andmeandsaid:Doashehasdonetoyou.Hegrantedpardon.He(myIather)then
said: We belonged to the Iamily oI Muqarrin during the liIetime oI Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him. and had only one slave-girl and one oI us slapped her. This
news reached Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and he said: Set her Iree. They
(the members oI the Iamily) said: There is no other servant except she. Thereupon he
said:ThenemployherandwhenyoucanaIIordtodispensewithherservices,thensether
Iree.
Book15,Number4082:
Hilal b. YasaI reported that a person got angry and slapped his slave-girl. Thereupon
Suwaidb.Muqarrinsaidtohim:YoucouldIindnootherpart(toslap)buttheprominent
part oI her Iace. See I was one oI the seven sons oI Muqarrin, and we had butonlyone
slave-girl. The youngest oI us slapped her, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him)commandedustosetherIree.2097
Book15,Number4083:
Hilal b. YasaI reported: We used to sell cloth in the house oI Suwaid b. Muqarrin, the
brotheroINu'manb.Muqarrin.Therecameoutaslave-girl,andshesaidsomethingtoa
personamongstus,andheslappedher.Suwaidwasenraged-therestoIthehadlthisthe
same.
Book15,Number4084:
Suwaidb.Muqarrinreportedthathehadaslave-girlandaperson(oneoIthemembersoI
the Iamily) slapped her, whereupon Suwaid said to him: Don't you know that it is
Iorbidden (to strike the) Iace. He said: You see I was the seventh one amongst my
brothersduringtheliIetimeoIAllah'sMessenger (maypeacebeuponhim),andwehad
but only one servant. One oI us got enraged and slapped him. Thereupon Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)commandedustosethimIree.
Book15,Number4085:
Wahbb.Jarirreported:Shu'bainIormedthatMuhammadb.Munkadirsaidtome:What
isyourname?TherestoIthehadithisthesame.
Book15,Number4086:
AbuMas'udal-Badrireported:IwasbeatingmyslavewithawhipwhenIheardavoice
behind me: Understand, Abu Masud; but I did not recognise the voice due to intense
anger. He (Abu Mas'ud) reported: As he came near me (I Iound) that he was the
Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) and he was saying: Bear in mind, Abu
Mas'ud;bearinmind.AbuMas'ud.He(AbaMaslad)said:threwthewhipIrommyhand.
Thereuponhe(theHolyProphet)said:Bearinmind,AbuMas'ud;verilyAllahhasmore
dominanceuponyouthanyouhaveuponyourslave.I(then)said:Iwouldneverbeatmy
servantinIuture.
Book15,Number4087:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoA'mashbutwiththisvariationoIwords:"
ThereIellIrommyhandthewhiponaccountoIhis(theProphet's)awe."
Book15,Number4088:
Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari reported: When I was beating my servant, I heard a voice behind
me (saying): Abu Mas'ud, bear in mind Allah has more dominance over you than you
have upon him. I turned and (Iound him) to be Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him). I said: Allah's Messenger, I set him IreeIorthesakeoIAllah.Thereuponhesaid:
Hadyounotdonethat,(thegatesoI)HellwouldhaveopenedIoryou,ortheIirewould
haveburntyou.
Book15,Number4089:
Abu Mas'ud reported that he had been beating his slave and he had been saying: I seek
reIuge with Allah, but he continued beating him, whereupon he said: I seek reIuge with
Allah'sMessenger,andhesparedhim.ThereuponAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him) said: By Allah, God has more dominance over you than you have over him (the
slave). He said that he set him Iree. This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI
Shu'bawiththesamechainoItransmitters,butmadenomentionoI(thesewords)oIhis:I
seekreIugewithAllah,IseekreIugewithAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim).
2Chapter9:ITISIMPROPERTOACCUSETHESLAVEOEADULTERY
Book15, Number4090:
Abu Huraira reported that Abu'l-Qasim (one oI the names oI Allah's Messenger |may
peace be upon him|) said: He who accused his slave oI adultery, punishment would be
imposed upon him on the Day oI Resurrection, except in case the accusation was as he
hadsaid.
Book15,Number4091:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Ibn Ghazwan (and the words are):" I
heardAbu'l-Qasim(maypeacebeuponhim)astheProphetoIrepentance."
2Chapter 10: EEEDING OE SLAVE WITH WHAT THE MASTER EATS HIMSELE
AND CLOTHING HIM WITH WHAT HE WEARS HIMSELE AND NOT TO
BURDENHIMBEYONDCAPACITY
Book15,Number4092:
Al-Ma'rur b. Suwaid said: We went to Abu Dharr (GhiIari) in Rabadha and he had a
mantleoverhim,andhisslavehadonelikeit.Wesaid:AbuDharr,hadyoujoinedthem
together, it would have been a complete garment. Thereupon he said: There was an
altercationbetweenmeandoneoIthepersonsamongmybrothers.Hismotherwasanon-
Arab.IreproachedhimIorhismother.HecomplainedagainstmetoAllah'sApostle(may
peace be upon him). As I met Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) he said: Abu
Dharr, you are a person who still has (in him the remnants) oI the days (oI Ignorance).
Thereupon I said: Allah's Messenger, he who abuses (other) persons, they abuse (in
return) his Iather and mother. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Abu Dharr, you are a person
whostillhas(theremnants)oIIgnoranceinhimThey(yourservantsandslaves)areyour
brothers. Allah has put them in your care, so Ieed them with what you eat, clothe them
with what you wear. and do not burden them beyond their capacities; but iI you burden
them(withanunbearableburden),thenhelpthem(bysharingtheirextraburden).
Book15,Number4093:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI A'mash but with a slight variation oI
words,e.g.inthehadithtransmittedontheauthorityoIZuhairandAbuMu'awiyaaIter
his words (these words oI the Holy Prophet):" You are a person having the remnants oI
Ignoranceinhim."(thesewordsalsooccur,thatAbuDharr)said:EvenuptothistimeoI
myoldage?He(theHolyProphet)said:Yes.Inthetraditiontransmittedontheauthority
oI Abu Mu'awiya (the words are):" Yes, in this time oI your old age." In the tradition
transmitted on the authority oI 'Isa (the words are):" II you burden him (with an
unbearableburden),youshouldsellhim(andgetanotherslavewhocaneasilyundertake
thisburden)."InthehadithtransmittedontheauthorityoIZuhair(thewordsare):"Help
him in that (work)." In the hadith transmitted by Abu Mu'awiya (separately) there is no
suchword:Thensellhimorhelphim."Thishadithconcludeswiththesewords:"Donot
burdenhimbeyondhiscapacity."
Book15,Number4094:
Ma'rur b. Suwaid reported: I saw Abu Dharr wearing clothes, and his slave wearing
similarones.Iaskedhimaboutit,andhenarratedthathehadabusedapersonduringthe
liIetime oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be upoe. him) and he reproached him Ior his
mother.ThatpersoncametoAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)andmademention
oI that to him. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: You are a
personwhohas(remnantsoI)Ignoranceinhim.YourslavesarebrothersoIyours.Allah
hasplacedtheminyourhand,andhewhohashisbrotherunderhim,heshouldIeedhim
with what he eats, and dress him with what hedresseshimselI,anddonotburdenthem
beyondtheircapacities,andiIyouburdenthem,(beyondtheircapacities),thenhelpthem.
Book15,Number4095:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: It is
essentialtoIeedtheslave,clothehim(properly)andnotburdenhimwithworkwhichis
beyondhispower.
Book15,Number4096:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When the
slave oI anyone amongst you prepares Iood Ior him and he serves him aIter having sat
closeto(andundergoingthehardshipoI)heatandsmoke,heshouldmakehim(theslave)
sitalongwithhimandmakehimeat(alongwithhim), andiItheIoodseemstorunshort,
then he should spare some portion Ior him (Irom his own share) - (another narrator)
Dawudsaid:"i.e.amorselortwo".4097
2Chapter 11: REWARD OE THE SALVE WHEN HE IS LOYAL TO HIS MASTER
ANDISGOODINWORSHIPPINGALLAH
Book15,Number4097:
IbnUmarreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Whenaslave
lookstothewelIareoIhismasterandworshipsAllahwell,hehastworewardsIorhim.
Book15,Number4098:
transmitters.
Book15,Number4099:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Eor a
IaithIulslavetherearetworewards.ByhiminWhosehandistheliIeoIAbuHuraira,but
IorJibadinthecauseoIAllah,andPilgrimageandkindnesstomymother,Iwouldhave
preIerredtodieasaslave.He(oneoIthenarratorsinthechainoItransmitters)said:This
news reached us that Abu Huraira did not perIorm Pilgrimage until his mother died Ior
(keeping himselI constantly) in her service. This hadith has been transmitted on the
authorityoIAbuTahirbutwithaslightvariationoIwords.
Book15,Number4100:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When a
slaveIulIilsobligationoIAllahandobligationoIhismaster,hehastworewardsIorhim.
InarratedthistoKa'b,andKa'bsaid:(Suchaslave)hasnoaccountability,norhasapoor
believer.
Book15,Number4101:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: It is good
IoraslavethatheworshipsAllahwell,andserveshismaster(well).ItisgoodIorhim.
2Chapter12:HEWHOEMANCIPATESHISSHAREINTHESLAVE
Book15,Number4102:
Ibn'UmarreportedAllah'sMessenger (maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Hewhogives
uphisshareinaslave,andhasenoughmoneytopaytheIullpriceoItheslave,thenIull
emancipationdevolvesuponhim;butiIhehasnotthemoney,thenheemancipatedwhat
heemancipated.
Book15,Number4103:
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who
emancipates his share in the slave, it is his responsibility to secure Iull IreedomIorhim
providedhe(theslave)hasenoughmoneytopaythe(remaining)price,butithehasnot
somuchmoneyhewouldbeemancipatedtotheextentthattheIirstmanemancipated.
Book15,Number4104:
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He
whogivesuphisshareinaslave,andhehasmoneyenoughtomeettheIullprice,aIair
priceIorhimshouldbeIixed;otherwisebehasemancipatedhimtotheextentthathehas
emancipated.
Book15,Number4105:
oI words.
Book15,Number4106:
Salimb.'AbdullahreportedontheauthorityoIhisIatherthatAllah'sApostle(maypeace
beuponhim)said:Hewhoemancipatesaslave(shared)byhimandanotherone,hisIull
price may be justly assessed Irom his wealth, neither less nor more, and he (the slave)
would be emancipated iI he (thepartner)wouldbesolventenough(toIorgotheamount
oIhisshare).
Book15,Number4107:
Ibn'UmarreportedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Hewhogivesup
his share in a slave, the remaining (share) will be paid out oI his riches iI his riches are
enoughtomeetthepriceoItheslave.
Book15,Number4108:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: In case the
slaveisownedbytwopersons,andoneoIthememancipateshim,hewillguarantee(his
IullIreedom).
Book15,Number4109:
transmitters (and the words are):" He who emancipates a portion in a slave, he should
(secureIull)IreedomIorhimIromhisproperty."
Book15,Number4110:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who
emancipates his portion in a slave, Iull emancipation may be secured Ior him out oI his
property(iIhehasmoney)iIhehasenoughpropertytomeet(therequiredexpenses),but
iI he has not enough property, the slave should be put to extra labour (in order to earn
moneyIorbuyinghisIreedom),butheshouldnotbeoverburdened.
Book15,Number4111:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedthroughanotherchainoItransmitters(andthewordsare):"
Hewillberequiredtowork(inordertosecureIreedom)Iorthatpor- tioninwhichhehas
notbeenemancipated,withoutoverburdeninghim."
Book15,Number4112:
'Imranb.Husainreportedthatapersonwhohadnootherpropertyemancipatedsixslaves
oI his at the time oI his death. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) called Ior
them and divided them into three sections, cast lotsamongstthem,andsettwoIreeand
keptIourinslavery;andhe(theHolyProphet)spokeseverelyoIhim.
Book15,Number4113:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedthroughanotherchainoItransmitters(andthewordsare):"
ApersonIromamongtheAnsarwilledawaytheIreedomoIsixslavesoIhisatthetime
oIhisdeath."
Book15,Number4114:
ThishadithhasbeenreportedontheauthorityoIImranb.Husainthroughanotherchain
oInarrators.
2Chapter13:THEPERMISSIBILITYOEBUYINGAMUDABBARSLAVE
Book15,Number4115:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah said that a person among the Ansar declared his slave Iree aIter his
death,ashehadnootherproperty.ThisnewsreachedtheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebe
upon him) and he said: Who will buy him Irom me? And Nu'aim b. al-Nahham bought
him Ior eight hundred dirhams and he handed them over to him, 'Amr (one oI the
narrators)said:IheardJabirb.'Abdullahassaying:HewasaCopticslave,andhediedin
theIirstyear(oItheCaliphateoI'Abdullahb.Zubair).
Book 16: The Book Pertaining to the Oath, for
EstabIishing the ResponsibiIity of Murders, Fighting,
RequitaI and BIood-Wit (Kitab AI-Kitab AI-Qasama wa'I-
Muharaba wa'I-Qisas wa'I-Diyat)
2Chapter1:AL-OASAMAH
Book16,Number4119:
Sahl b. Abu Hathma and RaIi' b. Khadij reported that 'Abdullah b. Sahl b. Zaid and
Muhayyisab.Mas'udb.ZaidwentoutandastheyreachedKhaibartheywereseparated.
Then Muhayyisa Iound 'Abdullah b. Sahl having been killed. He buried him, and then
came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). They were Huwayyisa b. Mas'ud
and'Abdal-Rahmanb.Sahl,andhe(thelatterone)wastheyoungestoIthepeople(those
threewhohadcometoseekaninterviewwiththeHolyProphet)begantotalkbeIorehis
Companions(hadspoken).ThereuponAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:
The eldest one (eldest in regard to age should speak). So he kept quiet, and his
companions(MuhayyisaandHuwayyisa)begantospeak,andhe('AbdalRahman)spoke
along with them and they narrated to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) the
murder oI 'Abdullah b. Sahl. Thereupon he said to them: Are you prepared to take IiIty
oathssothatyoumaybeentitled(toblood-wit)oIyourcompanion(oryourmanwhohas
murdered)? They said: How can we take an oath on a matter which we have not
witnessed?He(theHolyProphet)said:ThentheJewswillexoneratethemselvesbyIiIty
oaths. They said: How can we accept the oaths oI people who are unbelievers? When
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)sawthat,hehimselIpaidhisblood-wit.
Book16,Number4120:
Sahl. b. Abu Hathma and RaIi' b. Khadij reported that Muhayyisa b. Mas'ud and
'Abdullahb.SahlwenttowardsKhaibarandtheyseparatednearthepalm-trees.'Abdullah
b. Sahl was killed. They accused the Jews (Ior this act). And there came to Allah's
Apostle (may peace be upon him) his brother (the brother oI the slain person) 'Abd al-
Rahman and his cousins Huwayyisa and Muhayyisa; and 'Abd al-Rahman talked to him
aboutthematterpertainingto(themurderoI)hisbrother,andhewas theyoungestamong
them.ThereuponAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:ShowregardIorthe
greatnessoItheold,orhesaid:Lettheeldestbeginspeaking.Thenthey(Huwayyisaand
Muhayyisa)spokeaboutthematteroItheircompanion(murderoItheircousin,'Abdullah
b.Sahl).ThereuponAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:LetIiIty(persons)
amongyoutakeoathIorlevellingthecharge(oImurder)againstapersonamongstthem,
and he would be surrendered to you. They said: We have not witnessed this matter
ourselves. How can we then take oath? He (the Holy Prophet) said: The Jews will
exonerate themselves by the oaths oI IiIty oI them. Theysaid:MessengeroIAllah,they
are non-believing people. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) paid
thebloodwitIorhim.Sahlsaid:AsonedayIenteredtheIoldashe-camelamongstthose
camelshitmewithitsleg.
Book16,Number4121:
Sahlb.AbuHathmahasnarratedthishadiththroughanotherchainoItransmitterswitha
slightvariationoIwords,butnomentionhasbeenmadeoIthehittingbytheshe-camel.
Book16,Number4122:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Sahl b. Abu Hathma through another
Book16,Number4123:
Bushair b. Yasar reported that 'Abdullah b. Sahl b. Zaid and Muhayyisa b. Mas'ud b.
Zaid,bothoIthemwereAnsarbelongingtothetribeoIBanuHaritha,setouttoKhaibar
during the liIetime oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). There was peace
during those days and (this place) was inhabited by the Jews. They parted company Ior
their (respective) needs. 'Abdullab b. Sahl was killed, and hisdeadbodywasIoundina
tank. His companion (Muhayyisa) buried him and came to Medina, and the brothers oI
theslain'Abdal-Rahmanb.Sahl.andMuhayyisaandHuwayyisatoldAllah'sMessenger
(may peace be upon him) the case oI 'Abdullah and the place where he had been
murdered.BushairreportedontheauthorityoIonewhohadseenAllah'sMessenger(may
peacebeuponhim)thathehadsaidtothem:YoutakeIiItyoathsandyouareentitledto
blood-witoI(one)slainamongyou(oryourcompanion).Theysaid:MessengeroIAllah,
we neither saw (with our own eyes this murder) nor were we present there. Thereupon
(Allah'sMessengerisreportedtohavesaid):ThentheJewswillexoneratethemselvesby
taking IiIty oaths. They said: Allah's Messenger, how can we accept the oath oI
unbelieving people? Bushair said that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) paid
theblood-withimselI.
Book16,Number4124:
Bushair b. Yasar reported that a person Irom the Ansar belonging to the tribe oI Banu
Harithawhowascalled'Abdullahb.Sahlb.ZaidsetoutandthesonoIhisunclecalled
Muhayyisab.Mas'udb.Zaid,therestoIthehadithisthe sameuptothewords:"Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) paid the blood-wit himselI." Bushair b. Yasar
reportedthatSahlb.AbuHathmasaid:Onecamelamongstthecamelspaidasblood-wit
kickedmewhileIwasinthe(camel)enclosure.
Book16,Number4125:
Bushairb.Yasaral-AnsarireportedontheauthorityoISahlb.AbuHathmaal-Ansarithat
some men (oI his tribe went to Khaibar, and they were separated Irom one another, and
they Iound one oI them slain. The rest oI thehadithisthesame.Anditwassaidinthis
connection:Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebehim)didnotapproveoIhisbloodgowaste.
Hepaidblood-witoIonehundredcamelsoISadaqa.
Book16,Number4126:
Abu Laila 'Abdullah b. 'Abd al-Rahman b. Sahl reported that the elderly personsoI(the
tribe)hadinIormedSahlb.AbuHathmathat'Abdullahb.SahlandMuhayyisawentout
toKhaibarundersomedistresswhichhadaIIlictedthem.MuhayyisacameandinIormed
thatAbdutlahb.Sahlhadbeenkilled,and(hisdeadbody)hadbeenthrowninawellorin
aditch.HecametotheJewsandsaid:ByAllah,itisyouwhohavekilledhim.Theysaid:
ByAllah,wehavenotkilledhim.Hethencametohispeople,andmadementionoIthat
tothem.ThencameheandhisbrotherHuwayyisa,andhewasolderthanhe,and'Abdal-
Rahman b. Sahl. Then Muhayyisa went to speak, and it was he who had accompanied
('Abdullah) to Khaibar, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to
Muhayyisa: Observe greatness oI the great (he meant the seniority oI age). Then
Huwayyisa spoke and then Muhayyisa also spoke. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) said: They should either pay blood-wit Ior your companion, or be
preparedIorwar.Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)wroteaboutittothem(to
the Jews). They wrote: Verily, by Allah, we have not killed him. Thereupon Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to Huwayyisa and Muhayyisa and Abd al-
Rahman:AreyoupreparedtotakeoathinordertoentitleyourselvesIortheblood-witoI
yourcompanion?Theysaid:No.He(theHolyProphet)said:ThentheJewswilltakeoath
(oItheirinnocence).Theysaid:TheyarenotMuslims.Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
upon him), however, himselI paid the blood-wit to them and sent to them one hundred
camels until they entered into their houses, Sahl said: One red she-camel among them
kickedme.
Book16,Number4127:
Sulaimanb.Yasar,theIreedslaveoIMaimuna,thewiIeoIAllah'sApostle(maypeacebe
uponhim),narratedIromoneoItheAnsariCompanionsoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
beuponhim)thatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)retained(thepractice)oI
Qasamaasitwasinthepre-Islamicdays.
Book16,Number4128:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Ibn Shihab with the same chain oI
transmittersbutwiththisaddition:"Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)decided
(accordingtoQasama)betweenthepersonsoIAnsar(andyours)aboutaslain(Muslim)
IorwhichtheymadeclaimagainsttheJews
Book16,Number4129:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Abu Salama b. 'Abd al-Rahman and
Sulaimanb.Yasar.
2Chapter2:PERTAININGTOTHECOMBATANTSANDAPOSTATES
Book16,Number4130:
Anas b. Malik reported that some people belonging (to the tribe) oI 'Uraina came to
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) at Medina, but they Iound its climate
uncogenial.SoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)saidtothem:IIyousolike,
youmaygotothecamelsoISadaqaanddrinktheirmilkandurine.Theydidsoandwere
all right. They then Iell upon the shepherds and killed them and turned apostates Irom
Islam and drove oII the camels oI the Prophet (may peace be upon him). This news
reachedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)andhesent(people)ontheirtrackand
they were (brought) and handed over to him. He (the Holy Prophet) got their hands cut
oII,andtheirIeet,andputouttheireyes,andthrewthemonthestonygrounduntilthey
died.
Book16,Number4131:
Anas reported: Eight men oI the tribe oI 'Ukl came toAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
upon him) and swore allegiance to him on Islam, but Iound the climate oI that land
uncogenialtotheirhealthandthustheybecamesick,andtheymadecomplaintoIthatto
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim),andhesaid:Whydon'tyougoto(theIold)
oIourcamelsalongwithourshepherd,andmakeuseoItheirmilkandurine.Theysaid:
Yes.Theysetoutanddranktheir(camels')milkandurineandregainedtheirhealth.They
killed the shepherd and drove away the camels. This (news) reached Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him) and he sent them on their track and they were caught and
brought to him (the Holy Prophet). He commanded about them, and (thus) their hands
and Ieet were cut oII and theireyes were gouged and then they were thrown in the sun,
untiltheydied.
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIIbnal-SabbahwithaslightvariationoI
words.
Book16,Number4132:
Anas b. Malik reported that some people oI the tribe oI 'Ukl or'Uraina came to Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him),andtheyIoundtheclimateoIMedinauncogenial.
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded them to the milch she-camels
and commanded them to drink their urine and their milk. The rest oI the hadith is the
same(andtheconcludingwordsare):"Theireyeswerepierced,andtheywerethrownon
thestonyground.TheywereaskingIorwater,buttheywerenotgivenwater."
Book16,Number4133:
Abu Qilaba reported: I was sitting behind 'Umar b. 'Abd al-'Aziz and he said to the
people: What do you say about al-Qasama? Thereupon 'Anbasa said: Anas b Malik
narrated to us such andsuch(hadithpertainingtoal-Qasama).Isaid:ThisiswhatAnas
hadnarratedtome:PeoplecametoAllah'sApostle(may peacebeuponhim),andtherest
oI the hadith is the same. When I (Abu Qilaba) Iinished (the narration oI this hadith),
'Anbasa said: Hallowed be Allah. I said: Do you blame me (Ior telling a lie)? He
('Anbasa) said: No. This is how Anas b Malik narrated to us. O people oI Syria, you
wouldnotbedeprivedoIgood,solongassuch(aperson)oronelikehimlivesamongst
you.
Book16,Number4134:
Anasb.Malikreported:TherecametoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)eight
personsIromthetribeoI'Ukl,butwiththisadditionthathedidnotcauterise(thewounds
whichhidbeeninIlicteduponthemwhilepunishingthem).
Book16,Number4135:
Anasreported:TherecametoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)someponple
Irom'Uraina.TheyembracedIslamandsworeallegiancetohimandtherehadspreadat
thattimepleurisy.TherestoIthehadithisthesame(butwiththisaddition):"Therewere
by his (the Prophet's) side about twenty young men oI the Ansar; he sent them (behind)
them(culprits),andhealsosentalongwiththemoneexpertinIollowingthetracksothat
hemighttracetheirIootprints."
Book16,Number4136:
transmitters.
Book16,Number4137:
AnasreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)piercedtheireyesbecause
theyhadpiercedtheeyesoItheshepherds.
2Chapter 3: THE JUSTIEICATION OE QISAS (RETRIBUTION) WHEN ONE IS
KILLED WITH STONE OR ANY OTHER HEAVY THING AND KILLING OE A
MALEEORTHEMURDEROEAEEMALE
Book16,Number4138:
Anasb.MalikreportedthataJewkilledagirlwithastoneIorhersilverornaments.She
wasbroughttoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)whentherewasyetsomeliIe
inher.He(theHolyProphet)saidtoher:Hassoandsokilledyou?Sheindicatedwiththe
nodoIherhead:No.HesaidIorthesecondtime,andsheagainsaid:NowiththenodoI
her head. He asked Ior the third time, and she said: Yes with the nod oI her head and
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)commandedtocrushhisheadbetweentwo
stones.
Book16,Number4139:
transmitters and in the hadith narrated on the authority oI Ibn Idris (the words are):" He
(commanded)tocrushhisheadbetweentwostones."
Book16,Number4140:
AnasreportedthataJewkilledagirloItheAnsarIorherornamentsandthenthrewherin
awellandsmashedherheadwithastone.Hewascaughtandbroughttothe Messenger
oIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim),andhecommandedthatheshouldbestonedtodeath.
Sohewasstoneduntilhedied.
Book16,Number4141:
transmitters.
Book16,Number4142:
Anas b. Malik reported: A girl was Iound with her head crushed between two stones.
They asked her as to who had done that-has so and so (done it) until they mentioned a
Jew.SheindicatedwiththenodoIherhead(thatitwasso).SotheJewwascaught,and
he made conIession (oI his guilt). And Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
commandedthathisheadbesmashedwithstones.
2Chapter 4: WHEN ANYONE ATTACKS THE LIEE OE A PERSON, OR HIS LIMB,
AND THE VICTIM WARDS OEE THE ATTACK AND IN SELEDEEENCE EITHER
THELIEEOETHEASSAILANTISLOSTORHISLIMBBROKEN,THEREWOULD
BENOPENALTYONTHEVICTIM
Book16,Number4143:
Imran b. Husain reported: Ya'la b. Munya or Ibn Umayya Iought with a person, and the
onebitthehandoItheother.AndhetriedtodrawhishandIromhismouthandthushis
Ioreteeth ware pulled out. They reIerred their dispute to Allah's Apostle (may peace be
uponhim),whereuponhesaid:DoesanyoneoIyoubiteasthecamelbites?Sothereis
noblood-witIorit.
Book16,Number4144:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoIYa'la.
Book16,Number4145:
'Imranb.HusainreportedthatapersonbitthearmoIanotherperson;hepulleditoutand
his Ioretooth Iell down. This matter was taken to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him),andheturneditdownsaying:DidyouwanttoeathisIlesh?
Book16,Number4146:
SaIwan b. Ya'la reported that a person bit the arm oI the servant oI Ya'la b. Munya. He
pulleditandhisIoretoothIell.ThematterwasreIerredtoAllah'sApostle(maypeacebe
uponhim)andheturneditdownandsaid:Didyouintendtobitehishand,asthecamel
bites?
Book16,Number4147:
'Imran b. Husain reported that a person bit the hand oI a person. He withdrew his hand
and his Ioretooth or Ioreteeth Iell down. He (the man who lost his teeth) reIerred the
mattertoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)andhesaid,Whatdoyouwantme
to do? Do you ask me that I should order him to put his hand in your month, and you
should bite it as the camel bites? (II you want retaliation, then the only way out is) that
youputyourhandinhismouth(allowhim)tobitethatandthendrawitaway.
Book16,Number4148:
SaIwanb.Ya'lab.MunyareportedontheauthorityoIhisIatherthattherecametoAllah's
Apostle(maypeacebeuponhim)apersonwhohadbittenthehandoIanotherpersonand
whohadwithdrawnhishand(andasaresultthereoI)hisIoreteethhadIallen(thosewhich
hadbitten).TheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)turneddownhis(claim),and
said:Doyouwishtobiteasthecamelbites?
Book16,Number4149:
SaIwanb.Ya'lab.UmayyathusreportedIromhisIather:Iparticipatedintheexpedition
toTabukwithAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim).AndYa'lausedtosay:Thatwas
themostweightyoImydeeds,inmyopinion.SaIwansaidthatYa'lahadstated:Ihada
servant; he quarrelled with another person, and the one bit the hand oI the other. ('Ata'
saidthatSaIwanhadtoldhimwhichonehadbittenthehandoItheother.)Sohewhose
hand was bitten drew ill Irom (the mouth) oI the one who had bitten it and (in this
scuIIle)oneoIhisIoreteethwasalsodrawnout.TheybothcametoAllah'sApostle(may
peacebeuponhim)andhedeclaredhis(claimIorthecompensationoI)toothasinvalid.
Book16,Number4150:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Juraij with the same chain oI
transmitters.
2Chapter5:THEVERACITYOERETRIBUTIONINCASEOETOOTH
Book16,Number4151:
Anas reported that Umm Haritha, the sister oI Rubayyi' (she was the Iather's sister oI
Hadrat Anas) injured a person (she broke his teeth). The dispute was reIerred to Allah's
Apostle (may peace be upon him). Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:
Retribution, retribution. Umm Rubayyi' said: Messenger oI Allah, will retribution be
takenIromsoandso?ByAllah,itshallnotbetakenIromher(i.e.IromUmmHaritha).
ThereuponAllah'sApostlesaid:HallowedbeAllah.OUmmRubayyi',Qisas(retribution
isacommand,prescribed)intheBookoIAllah.Shesaid:No,byAllah,Qisaswillnever
betakenIromher;andshewentonsayingthisuntilthey(therelativesoItheonewhohad
beeninjured)acceptedtheblood-wit.ThereuponAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him) said: Verily there are amongst the servants oI Allah (such pious persons) who, iI
theytakeoathoIAllah,Hehonoursit.
2Chapter6:WHENITISPERMISSIBLETOTAKETHELIEEOEAMUSLIM
Book16,Number4152:
'Abdullah(b.Mas'ud)reportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:It
isnotpermissibletotaketheliIeoIaMuslimwhobearstestimony(totheIactthatthere
is no god but Allah, and I amtheMessengeroIAllah,butinoneoIthethreecases:the
married adulterer, a liIe Ior liIe, and the deserter oI his Din (Islam), abandoning the
community.
Book16,Number4153:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIA'mash.
Book16,Number4154:
'Abdullah(b.Mas'ud)reported:Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)stoodupand
said:ByHimbesidesWhomthereisnogodbutHe,thebloodoIaMuslimwhobearsthe
testimonythatthereisnogodbutAllah,andIamHisMessenger,maybelawIullyshed
only in case oI three persons: the one who abandons Islam, and deserts the community
|Ahmad,oneoIthenarrators,isdoubtIulwhethertheHolyProphet(maypeacebeupon
him)usedthewordli'l-jama'ahoral-jama'ah),andthemarriedadulterer,andliIeIorliIe.
Book16,Number4155:
ThishadithhasbeenreportedontheauthorityoIA'mashwiththesamechainoInarrators
butwithaslightvariationoIwords,i.e.hedidnotsay:ByHimbesidesWhomthereis
nogod.
2Chapter 7: HE WHO SHEDS THE BLOOD EIRST OE ALL BEARS THE BURDEN
OEALLSUBSEQUENTMURDERS
Book16,Number4156:
'Abdullah(b.Mas'ud)reported:Allah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)havingsaid:No
personwhoiskilledunjustly,buttheshareoI(thisoIIenceoIhisalso)IallsupontheIirst
sonoIAdam,IorhewastheIirsttointroducekilling.
Book16,Number4157:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Jarir and 'Isa b. Yunus with a slight
variationoIwords.
2Chapter8:THE(CASESOE)BLOODSHEDWOULDBEDECIDEDEIRSTOEALL
ONTHEDAYOEJUDGMENT
Book16,Number4158:
'Abdullah b. (Mas'ud) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
TheIirst(thing)thatwillbedecidedamongpeopleontheDayoIJudgmentwillpertain
tobloodshed.
Book16,Number4159:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI 'Abdullah through another chain oI
transmitterswithaslightvariationoIwords.
Book16,Number4160:
Abu Bakra reported that (in the Earewell Address) Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him) said: Time has completed a cycle and come to the state oI the day when Allah
createdtheheavensandtheearth.TheyearisconstitutedoItwelvemonths,oIwhichIour
are sacred;threeoIthemconsecutive,viz.Dhu'l-Qa'da,Dhu'l- HijjaandMuharram,and
alsoRajabthemonthoIMudarwhichcomesbetweenJumadaandSha'ban.He(theHoly
Prophet)thensaid:whichmonthisthis?WesaidAllahandHisMessengerknowbest.He
(thenarrator)said:He(theHolyProphet)remainedsilentIorsometimeuntilwethought
that he would give it a name other than that (bywhichitwasknown).Hesaid:Isitnot
Dha'l-Hijja?Wesaid:Yes.He(theHolyProphet)said:Whichcityisthis?Wesaid:Allah
and His Messenger know best. He (the Holy Prophety remained silent until we thought
that he would give it another name. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Is it not the Balda (the
city oI Mecca)? We said: Yes. He said: What day is this? We said: Allah and His
Messenger know best. He (the Holy Prophet) remained silent until we thought that he
would give it another name. He said: Is it not the Day oI SacriIice? We said: Allah's
Messenger. yes. Thereupon he said: Your blood, your property (Muhammad, one oI the
narrators, said: I think, he also said this) and your honour are sacred to you like the
sacrednessoIthisdayoIyours,inthiscityoIyours,andinthismonthoIyours.Youwill
soon meet your Lord and He will ask you about your deeds. So do not turn aIter me
unbelievers(ormisguided),someoIyoustrikingthenecksoItheothers.BeholdIlethim
whoispresentconveytohimwhoisabsent,Iormanyaonewhomamessageisconveyed
has a more retentive memory than one who hears. He again said: Behold! have I not
delivered (the message) to you? This hadith has been narrated through another chain oI
Book16,Number4161:
Abu Bakra reported that when it was that day (the 10th oI Dhu'l-Hijja) he mounted his
camelandapersoncaughtitsnosestring,whereuponhesaid:Doyouknowwhichdayis
this? They said: Allah and His Messenger knowbest.(TheHolyProphet|maypeacebe
uponhim|keptsilent)untilwethoughtthathewouldgivethatanothername.Hesaid:Is
itnotthedayoINahr(SacriIice)(10thoIDhu'l- Hijja)?Wesaid:Allah'sMessenger,yes.
He (again) said: Which month is it? We said: Allah and His Messenger knows best. He
said:IsitnotDhu'l-Hijja?Wesaid:Allah'sMessenger,yes.Hesaid:Whichcityisthis?
We said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He (the narrator) said (that the Holy
Prophet kept silent until we thought that he would give it another name besides its
(original) name. He said: Is it not Balda (the city oI Mecca)? We said: Yes, Allah's
Messenger. He (then) said: Verilyyourblood(lives)andyourpropertyandyourhonour
areassacreduntoyouassacredisthisdayoIyours,inthismonthoIyours,inthiscityoI
yours.Lethim whoispresentconveyittoonewhoisabsent.Hethenturnedhisattention
towardstwomulticoloured(blackandwhite)ramsandslaughteredthem,andtwogoats,
anddistributedthemamongstus.
Book16,Number4162:
AbuBakrareportedthatwhenitwasthedayoI(Dhu'l-Hijja)Allah'sApostle(maypeace
be upon him) mounted the camel and addressed and a person had been holding its
nosestring.TherestoIthehadithisthesame.
Book16,Number4163:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Abu Bakra through another chain oI
transmitters(andthewordsare):"Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)addressed
usonthedayoINahr(SacriIice)andsaid:Whatdayisthis?AndtherestoIthehadithis
the same except that he did not make mention oI" your honour," and also did not make
mentionoIthis:HethenturnedhisattentiontowardstworamsandwhatIollows,andina
hadith (the words pertaining to sacredness are recorded in this way):" Like the
sacredness oI this day oI yours, in this month oI yours, in this city oI yours to the day
whenyouwillmeetyourLord.Behold,haveInotconveyed(theMessageoIGod)?They
said:Yes.Hesaid:OAllah,bearwitness."
2Chapter9:THECONEESSIONOEMURDERISHELDVALIDANDTHEPERSON
WHOSEMANISKILLED ISENTITLEDTOGETRETRIBUTION.THEOEEENDER
HASARIGHTTOBEGEORREMISSION
Book16,Number4164:
'Alqama b. Wa'il reported on the authority oI his-Iather: While I was sitting in the
company oI Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), a person came there dragging
anotheronewiththehelpoIastrapandsaid:Allah'sMessenger,thismanhaskilledmy
brother.Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)saidtohim:Didyoukillhim?And
theothermansaid:(IncasehedidnotmakeaconIessionoIthis,Ishallbrine,awitness
againsthim).He(themurderer)said:Yes,Ihavekilledhim.He(theHolyProphet)said:
Why did you kill him? He said: I and he won striking down the leaves oI a tree and he
abused me and enraged me, and to I struck his head with an axe and killed him,
whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Have you anything with
youtopayblood-witonyourbehalI?Hesaid:Idonotpossessanypropertybutthisrobe
oImineandthisaxeoImine.He(theHoly,Prophet)said:Doyouthinkyourpeoplewill
payransomIoryou?Hesaid:IammoreinsigniIicantamongmypeoplethanthis(thatI
wouldnotbeabletogetthisbeneIitIrommytribe).He(theHolyProphet)threwthestrap
towardshim(theclaimantoItheblood-wit)saying:Takeawayyourman.Themantook
him away, and as he returned, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: II he
killshim,hewillbelikehim.Hereturnedandsaid:Allah'sMessenger,ithasreachedme
that you have said that" II he killed him, he would be like him." I caught hold oI him
according to your command, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
said:Don'tyoulikethatheshouldtakeuponhim(theburden)oIyoursinandthesinoI
your companion (your brother)? He said: Allah's Apostle, why not? The Messenger oI
Allah (may peace be. upon him) said: II it is so, then let it be. He threw away the strap
(aroundtheoIIender)andsethimIree.
Book16,Number4165:
'Alaqamab.Wa'ilreportedontheauthorityoIhisIatherthatapersonwasbroughttothe
MessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)whohadkilledanotherperson,andtheheir
oI the person slain had dragged him (to the Holy Prophet) with astraparoundhisneck.
As he turned away Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Thekillerandthe
killedare(doomed)toIire.Apersoncametotheotherperson(theheiroIthedeceased)
and he reported to him the words oI the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him),
andsohelethimoII.Isma'ilb.Salimsaid:ImadeamentionoIittoHabibb.AbuThabit
andhesaid:IbnAshwa'reportedtomethatAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)had
askedhimtopardonhim,buthereIused.
2Chapter 10: BLOOD-WIT OE THE CHILD IN THE WOMB, AND THE
ESSENTIALITY OE BLOOD-WIT IN CASE OE UNINTENTIONAL MURDER AND
INCASEOETHEQUASI-INTENTIONALMURDER
Book16,Number4166:
Abu Huraira reported that among two women oI the tribe oI Hudhail one Ilung a stone
upontheothercausinganabortiontoherAllah'sApostle(maypeaceheuponhim)gave
judgmentthatamaleoraIemaleslaveoIbestqualitybegivenascompensation.
Book16,Number4167:
AbuHurairareportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)gavejudgmentin
case oI the abortion oI a woman oI Banu Lihyan (that the oIIender and near relative
shouldgivecompensationintheIormoI)goodqualityoIaslaveoraslave-girl.Andthe
woman about whom the judgment was given Ior compensation died and thereupon
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave judgment that her inheritance goes to
hersonsandherhusband,andthepaymentoItheblood-witlieswiththeIamilyoI(one
whostruckher).
Book16,Number4168:
AbuHurairareportedthattwowomenoIthetribeoIHudhailIoughtwitheachotherand
one oI them Ilung a stone at the other, killing her and what was in her womb. The case
was brought to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he gave judgment that
the diyat(indemnity)oIherunbornchildisamaleoraIemaleslaveoIthebestquality,
andhealsodecidedthatthediyatoIthewomanistobepaidbyherrelativeontheIather's
side, and he (theHolyProphet)madehersonsandthosewhowerewiththemherheirs.
Hamal b. al-Nabigha al-Hudhali said: Messenger oI Allah, why should I play blood-wit
Ioronewhoneitherdrank,norate,norspoke,normadeanynoise;itislikeanonentity(it
is, thereIore, not justiIiable to demand blood-wit Ior it). Thereupon Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him) said: He seems to be one oI the brothers oI soothsavers on
accountoItherhymedspeechwhichhehascomposed.
Book16,Number4169:
AbuHurairareportedthattwowomenIought-therestoIthehadithisthesamebutherein
nomentionhasbeenmadeoI:Hemadehersonandthosewhowerewiththemherheirs.
Someonesaid:Whyshouldwepayblood-wit?AndhedidnotnameHamalb.Malik.
Book16,Number4170:
Al-Mughirab.Shu'bareportedthatawomanstruckherco-wiIewithatent-poleandshe
was pregnant and she killed her. One oI them belonged to the tribe oI Lihyan. Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) made the relatives oI the murderer responsible Ior
the payment oI blood-wit on her behalI, and Iixed a slave or a Iemale slave as the
indemnity Ior what was in her womb. One oI the persons amongst the relatives oI the
murderer said: Should we pay indemnity Ior one who, neither ate, nor drank, nor made
any noise, who was just like a nonentity? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) remarked: He speaks rhymed phrases like the people oI the desert. He did
imposeindemnityuponthem.
Book16,Number4171:
Al-Mughira b. Shu'ba reported: A woman killed her Iellow-wiIe with a tent-pole. Her
casewasbroughttoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim),andhegavejudgment
thatblood-witshouldbepaidbytherelatives(oItheoIIender)ontheIather'sside.Andas
shewaspregnant,hedecidedregardingherunbornchildthatamaleoraIemaleslaveoI
good quality be given. Some oI her oIIender's) relatives said: Should we make
compensation Ior one who never ate, nor drank, nor made any noise, who was like a
nonentity? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace beuponhim)said:Hewastalking
rhymedphrasesliketherhymedphrasesoIdesertArabs.
Book16,Number4172:
transmitters.
Book16,Number4173:
MansurtransmittedthishadithwithaslightvariationoIwords.
Book16,Number4174:
Miswarb.Makhramareportedthat'Umarb.KhattabconsultedpeopleaboutthediyatoI
abortion oI an unboam child. Mughira b. Shu'ba said: I bear witness to the Iact that
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)gavejudgmentaboutitthatagoodqualityoI
slave orIemaleslaveshouldbegivenIorit.Thereupon'Umarsaid:Bringonewhomay
bearwitnesstoyou.ThenMuhammadb.Maslamaborewitnesstohim.
Book 17: The Book Pertaining to Punishments
Prescribed by IsIam (Kitab AI-Hudud)
2INTRODUCTION
ThepenallawsoIIslamarecalledHududintheHadithandEiqh.Thiswordistheplural
oI Hadd, which means prevention, hindrance, restraint, prohibition, and hence a
restrictiveordinanceorstatuteoIGod,respectingthingslawIulandunlawIul.
Punishments are divided into two classes, one oI which is called Hadd and the other
Ta'zir. The Hadd is a measure oI punishment deIined by the Qur'an and the Sunnah. In
Ta'zir, the court, is allowed to use its discretion in regard to the Iorm and measure in
whichsuchpunishmentistobeinIlicted.
PunishmentsbywayoIHaddareoItheIollowingIorms:deathbystoning,amputationoI
a limb or limbs, Ilogging by one hundred or eighty strokes. They are prescribed
respectively Ior the Iollowing oIIences: adultery committed by married persons, theIt,
highwayrobbery,drunkennessandslanderimputingunchastitytowomen.
The punishments described above are the maximum punishments Ior the above
mentionedcrimes.Thesecanbereducedkeepinginviewthecircumstancesinwhichthe
crimes were committed, the nature oI the evidence, and the motive oI the criminal with
whichhecommittedthecrime.
2Chapter1:PUNISHMENTEORTHEETANDTHEMINIMUMLIMITACCORDING
TOWHICHITISIMPOSEDUPONANOEEENDER
Book17,Number4175:
'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) cut oII the hand oI a
thieIIoraquarteroIadinarridupwards.
Book17,Number4176:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoIZuhri.
Book17,Number4177:
'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The hand oI a
thieIshouldnotbecutoIIbutIoraquarteroIadinarandupwards.
Book17,Number4178:
'A'ishareported:IheardAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Thehand
(oIathieI)shouldnotbecutoIIbutIoraquarteroIadinarandwhatisabovethat.
Book17,Number4179:
'A'isha reported that she heard Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: The
handoIthethieImaynotbecutoIIbutIoraquarteroIadinarandupwards.
Book17,Number4180:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIYazidb.'Abdullahb. al-Hadwith
Book17,Number4181:
'A'isha reported that during the liIetime oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
thehandoIthethieIwasnotcutoIIIorlessthanthepriceoIashield,ironcoatorarmour
andbothoIthemarevaluable.
Book17,Number4182:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Hisham through another chain oI
transmitters, and in the hadith narrated by 'Abd al-Rahim and Abu Usama (the words
are):"That(theshield)wasvaluablethosedays."
Book17,Number4183:
Ibn 'Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace upon him) cut oII the hand oI a
thieI(incaseoIthetheIt)oIashieldthepriceoIwhichwasthreedirhams.
Book17,Number4184:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIIbn'UmarthroughsomeotherchainsoI
Book17,Number4185:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Lettherebe
the curse oI Allah upon the thieI who steals an egg and his hand is cut oII, and steals a
ropeandhishandiscutoII.
Book17,Number4186:
This hadith is narrated on the authority oI A'mash with the same chain oI transmitters
withaslightvariationoIwords.
2Chapter 2: PROHIBITION OE IN RERCESSION REGARDING PRESCRIBED
PUNISHMENT EOR THEET AND OTHER (CRIMES) IN CASE OE IMPORTANT
PERSONS
Book17,Number4187:
'A'ishareportedthattheQuraishhadbeenanxiousabouttheMakhzumiwomanwhohad
committedtheIt,andsaid:WhowillspeaktoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)
abouther?Theysaid:Whodareit,butUsama,thelovedoneoIAllah'sMessenger(may
peacebeuponhim)?SoUsamaspoketohim.ThereuponAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
be upon him) said: Do you intercede regarding one oI the punishments prescribed by
Allah?Hethenstoodupandaddressed(people)saying:Opeople,thosewhohavegone
beIore you were destroyed, because iI any one oI high rank committed theIt amongst
them, they spared him; and it anyone oI low rank committed theIt, they inIlicted the
prescribed punishment upon him. By Allah, iI Eatima, daughter oI Muhammad, were to
steal, I would have her hand cut oII. In the hadith transmitted on the authority oI Ibn
Rumh(thewordsare):"VerilythosebeIoreyouperished."
Book17,Number4188:
'A'isha, the wiIe oI Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), reported that the Quraish
wereconcernedaboutthewomanwhohadcommittedtheItduringtheliIetimeoIAllah's
Apostle (may peace be upon him), in the expedition oI Victory (oI Mecca). They said:
WhowouldspeaktoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)abouther?They(again)
said: Who can dare do this butUsamabZaid,thelovedoneoIAllah'sMessenger(may
peacebeuponhim)?ShewasbroughttoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe uponhim)and
Usamab.Zaidspokeabouthertohim(intercededonherbehalI).ThecolouroItheIace
oIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)changed,andhesaid:Doyouintercedein
oneoItheprescribedpunishmentsoIAllah?He(Usama)said:'MessengeroIAllah,seek
IorgivenessIorme.Whenitwasdusk.Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)stood
upandgaveanaddress.He(Iirst)gloriIiedAllahasHedeserves,andthensaid:Nowto
our topic. This (injustice) destroyed those beIore you that when any one oI (high) rank
committed theIt among them, they spared him, and when any weak one among them
committed theIt, they inIlicted the prescribed punishment upon him. By Him in Whose
Hand is my liIe, even iI Eatima daughter oI Muhammad were to commit theIt, I would
have cut oII her hand. He (the Holy Prophet) then commanded about that woman who
had committed theIt, and her hand was cut oII. 'A'isha (Iurther) said: Hers was a good
respentance,andshelateronmarriedandusedtocometomeaIterthat,andIconveyed
herneeds(andproblems)toAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim).
Book17,Number4189:
'A'isha reported that a woman Irom the tribe oI Makhzum used to borrow things (Irom
people) and then denied (having taken them). Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him)
commandedherhandtobecutoII.HerrelativescametoUsamab.Zaidandspoketohim
(requestinghimtointercedeonherbehalI).HespoketoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
uponhim)abouther.TherestoIthehadithisthesame.
Book17,Number4190:
Jaibir reported that a woman Irom the tribe oI Makhzum committed theIt. She was
broughttoAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)andshesoughtreIuge(intercession)
Irom Umm Salama, the wiIe oI Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). Thereupon
Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: By Allah, even iI she were Eatima, I
wouldhaveherhandcutoII.AndthusherhandwascutoII.
2Chapter 3: PRESCRIBED PUNISHMENT EOR AN ADULTERER AND AN
ADULTERESS
Book17,Number4191:
'Ubada b. as-Samit reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
Receive (teaching) Irom me, receive (teaching) Irom me. Allah has ordained a way Ior
those (women). When an unmarried male commits adultery with an unmarried Iemale
(they should receive) one hundred lashes and banishment Ior one year. And in case oI
marriedmalecommittingadulterywithamarriedIemale,theyshallreceiveonehundred
lashesandbestonedtodeath.
Book17,Number4192:
'Ubada b. as-Samit reported that whenever Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him)
received revelation, he Ielt its rigour and the complexion oI his Iace changed. One day
revelation descended upon him, he Ielt the same rigour. When it was over and he Ielt
relieI,hesaid:TakeIromme.VerilyAllahhasordainedawayIorthem(thewomenwho
commit Iornication),:(When)amarriedman(commitsadultery)withamarriedwoman,
andanunmarriedmalewithanunmarriedwoman,thenincaseoImarried(persons)there
is (a punishment) oI one hundred lashes and then stoning (to death). And in case oI
unmarriedpersons,(thepunishment)isonehundredlashesandexileIoroneyear.
Book17,Number4193:
This hadith has been reported on the authority oI Qatada with the same chain oI
transmitters except with this variation that the unmarriedistobelashedandexiled,and
themarriedoneistobelashedandstoned.ThereisneitheranymentionoIoneyearnor
thatoIonehundred.
2Chapter4:STONINGOEAMARRIEDADULTERER
Book17,Number4194:
'Abdullahb.'Abbasreportedthat'Umarb.KhattabsatonthepulpitoIAllah'sMessenger
(may peace be upon him) and said: Verily Allah sent Muhammad (may peace be upon
him) with truth and He sent down the Book upon him, and the verse oI stoning was
included in what was sent down to him. We recited it, retained it in our memory and
understood it. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) awarded the punishment oI
stoningtodeath(tothemarriedadultererandadulteress)and,aIterhim,wealsoawarded
thepunishmentoIstoning,I amaIraidthatwiththelapseoItime,thepeople(mayIorget
it)andmaysay:WedonotIindthepunishmentoIstoningintheBookoIAllah,andthus
go astray by abandoning this duty prescribed by Allah. Stoning is a duty laid down in
Allah's Book Ior married men and women who commit adultery when prooI is
established,oritthereispregnancy,oraconIession.
Book17,Number4195:
transmitters.
2Chapter5:HEWHOCONEESSESHISGUILTOEADULTERY
Book17,Number4196:
AbuHurairareportedthatapersonIromamongsttheMuslimscametoAllah'sMessenger
(may peace be upon him) while he was in the mosque. He called him saying: Allah's
Messenger.Ihavecommittedadultery.He(the HolyProphet)turnedawayIromhim,He
(again) came round Iacing him and said to him: Allah's Messenger, I have committed
adultery. He (the Holy Prophet) turned away until he did that Iour times, and as he
testiIied Iour times against his own selI, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
called him and said: Are you mad? He said: No. He (again) said: Are you married? He
said: Yes. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Take him and
stonehim.IbnShihab(oneoIthenarrators)said:One whohadheardJabirb.'Abdullah
sayingthisinIormedmethus:IwasoneoIthosewhostonedhim.Westonedhimatthe
placeoIprayer(eitherthatoI'IdoraIuneral).Whenthestoneshurthim,heranaway.We
caughthimintheHarraandstonedhim(todeath).Thishadithhasbeennarratedthrough
Book17,Number4197:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Abu Huraira through other chains oI
transmitters.
Book17,Number4198:
Jabirb.Samurareported:Ashewas beingbroughttoAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeupon
him) I saw Ma'iz b. Malik-a short-statured person with strong sinews, having no cloak
around him. He bore witness against his own selI Iour times that he had committed
adultery, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Perhaps (you
kissedherorembracedher).Hesaid:No.byGod,onedeviating(IromthepathoIvirtue)
has committed adultery. He then got him stoned (to death), and then delivered the
address:Behold,aswesetoutIorJihadinthecauseoIAllah,oneoIyoulaggedbehind
andshriekedlikethebleatingoIamalegoat,andgaveasmallquantityoImilk.ByAllah,
incaseIgetholdoIhim,Ishallcertainlypunishhim.
Book17,Number4199:
Jabirb.SamurareportedthattherewasbroughttoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him) a short-statured person with thick uncombed hair, muscular body, having a mantle
around him and he had committed adultery. He turned him away twice and then made
pronouncement about him and he was stoned. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be
uponhim)said:WesetoutIorJihadinthecauseoIAllahandoneoIyoulaggedbehind
andshriekedlikethebleatingoIamalegoatandoneoIthen(goats'gaveasmallquantity
oImilk.IncaseAllahgivesme poweroveroneoIthem,Iwillpunishhim(insuchaway
that it may have a deterrent eIIect upon others). In another narration transmitted on the
authority oI Sa'id b Jubair (the words are), that He (the Holy Prophet) turned him away
Iourtimes."
Book17,Number4200:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIJabirb.SamurathroughanotherchainoI
transmitters with the diIIerence that along with the mentioning (oI the Iact) that he (the
HolyProphet)turnedhimawaytwice,orthrice.
Book17,Number4201:
IbnAbbasreportedthatAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)saidtoMa'izb.Malik:
Isittruewhathasreachedmeaboutyou?Hesaid:Whathasreachedyouaboutme?He
said: It has reached me that you have committed (adultery) with the slave-girl oIsoand
so? He said: Yes. He (the narrator) said: He testiIied Iour times. He (the Holy Prophet)
thenmadepronouncementabouthimandhewasstoned(todeath).
Book17,Number4202:
AbuSa'idreportedthatapersonbelongingtotheclanoIAslam, whowascalledMa,izb.
Malik,cametoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)andsaid:Ihavecommitted
immorality (adultery), so inIlict punishment upon me. Allah's Apostle (may peace be
uponhim)turnedhimawayagainandagain.Hethenaskedhispeople(aboutthestateoI
hismind).Theysaid:WedonotknowoIanyailmentoIhisexceptthathehascommitted
something about which he thinks that he would not be able to relieve himselI oI its
burden but with the Hadd being imposed upon him. He (Ma'iz) came back to Allah's
Apostle (may peace be upon him) and he commanded us to stone him. We took him to
the Baqi' al-Gharqad (the graveyard oI Medina). We neither tied him nor dug any ditch
Ior him. We attacked him with bones, with clods and pebbles. He ran away and we ran
aIterhimuntilhecameuponthestonground(al-Harra)andstoppedthereandwestoned
him with heavy stones oI the Harra until he became motionless (lie died). He (the Holy
Prophet) then addressed (us) in the evening saying Whenever we set Iorth on an
expeditioninthecauseoIAllah,someoneoIthoseconnectedwithusshrieked(underthe
pressure oI sexual lust) as the bleating oI a male goat. It is essential that iI a person
havingcommittedsuchadeedisbroughttome,Ishouldpunishhim.Heneitherbegged
IorgivenessIorhimnorcursedhim.
Book17,Number4203:
Dawud narrated the hadith with the same chain oI transmitters (and the words are):
Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) stood tip (to address the audience) in the
eveningandpraisedAllah,gloriIiedHimandthensaid:Whataboutthepeople,thataswe
setoutonanexpedition,oneoIyouremainedbehindusandheshriekedlikethebleating
oIamalegoat?Buthedidnotmention(thesewords):Peopleconnectedwithus."
Book17,Number4204:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Dawud with the same chain oI
transmittersbutwiththisvariationthatinthehadithnarratedbySuIyan(thewordsare):"
HemadeaconIessionoIhavingcommittedadultery,thrice."
Book17,Number4205:
Sulaimanb.BuraidareportedontheauthorityoIhisIatherthatMa,izb.Malikcameto
Allah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)andsaidtohim:MessengeroIAllah,puriIyme,
whereuponhesaid:Woebeuponyou,goback,askIorgiveness oIAllahandturntoHim
inrepentance.He(thenarrator)saidthathewentbacknotIar,thencameandsaid:Allah's
Messenger,puriIyme.whereuponAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Woe
beuponyou,gobackandaskIorgivenessoIAllahand turntoHiminrepentance.He(the
narrator) said that he went back not Iar, when he came and said: Allah's Messenger,
puriIyme.Allah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)saidashehadsaidbeIore.Whenit
wastheIourthtime,Allah'sMessenger(may,peacebeuponhim)said:EromwhatamIto
puriIyyou?Hesaid:Eromadultery,Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)askediI
hehadbeenmad.HewasinIormedthathewasnotmad.Hesaid:Hashedrunkwine?A
person stood up and smelt his breath but noticed no smell oI wine. Thereupon Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Have you committed adultery? He said: Yes.
He made pronouncement about him and he was stoned to death. The people had been
(divided)intotwogroupsabouthim(Ma'iz).OneoIthemsaid:HehasbeenundoneIor
his sins had encompassed him, whereas another said: There is no repentance more
excellent than the repentance oI Ma'iz, Ior he came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be
upon him) and placing his hand in his (in the Holy Prophet's) hand said: Kill me with
stones.(ThiscontroversyaboutMa'iz)remainedIortwoorthreedays.ThencameAllah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) to them(hisCompanions)astheyweresitting.He
greeted them with salutation and then sat down and said: Ask Iorgiveness Ior Ma'iz b.
Malik.Theysaid:MayAllahIorgiveMa'izb.Malik.ThereuponAllah'sMessenger(may
peace be upon him) said: He (Ma'iz) has made such a repentance that iI that were to be
divided among a people, it would have been enough Ior all oI them. He (the narrator)
said:ThenawomanoIGhamid,abranchoIAzd,cametohimandsaid:MessengeroIoI
Allah, puriIy me, whereupon he said: Woe be upon you; go back and beg Iorgiveness
Irom Allah and turn to Him in repentance. She said: I Iind that you intend to send me
backasyousentbackMa'iz.b.Malik.He(theHoly,Prophet)said:Whathashappenedto
you? She said that she had become pregnant as a result oI Iornication. He (the Holy
Prophet)said:Isityou(whohasdonethat)?Shesaid: Yes.He(theHolyProphet)saidto
her:(Youwillnotbepunished)untilyoudeliverwhatisthereinyourwomb.OneoIthe
AnsarbecameresponsibleIorheruntilshewasdelivered(oIthechild).He(thatAnsari)
came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said the woman oI Ghamid has
givenbirthtoachild.He(theHolyProphet)said:Inthatcaseweshallnotstoneherand
so leave her inIant with none to suckle him. One oI the Ansar got up and said: Allah's
Apostle,lettheresponsibilityoIhissucklingbeuponme.Shewasthenstonedtodeath.
Book17,Number4206:
'Abdullahb.BuraidareportedontheauthorityoIhisIatherthatMa'izb.Malikal-Aslami
cametoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)andsaid:Allah'sMessenger,Ihave
wrongedmyselI;IhavecommittedadulteryandIearnestlydesirethatyoushouldpuriIy
me. He turned him away. On the Iollowing day, he(Ma'iz)againcametohimandsaid:
Allah's Messenger, I have committed adultery. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) turned him away Ior the second time, and sent him to his people saying: Do you
knowiIthereisanythingwrongwithhismind.TheydeniedoIanysuchthinginhimand
said:Wedonotknowhimbutasawisegoodmanamongus,soIaraswecanjudge.He
(Ma'iz)cameIorthethirdtime,andhe(theHolyProphet)senthimashehaddonebeIore.
He asked about him and they inIormed him that there was nothing wrong with him or
with his mind. When it was the Iourth time, a ditch was dug Ior him and he (the Holy
Prophet) pronounced judgment about him and he wis stoned. He (the narrator) said:
There came to him (the Holy Prophet) a woman Irom Ghamid and said: Allah's
Messenger, I have committed adultery, so puriIy me. He (the Holy Prophet) turned her
away. On the Iollowing day she said: Allah's Messenger, Why do you turn me away?
Perhaps,youturnmeawayasyouturnedawayMa'iz.ByAllah,Ihavebecomepregnant.
Hesaid:Well,iIyouinsistuponit,thengoawayuntilyougivebirthto(thechild).When
shewasdeliveredshecamewiththechild(wrapped)inaragandsaid:Hereisthechild
whomIhavegivenbirthto.Hesaid:Goawayandsucklehimuntilyouweanhim.When
shehadweanedhim,shecametohim(theHolyProphet)withthechildwhowasholding
a piece oI bread in hishand.Shesaid:Allah'sApostle,hereisheasIhaveweanedhim
and he eats Iood. He (the Holy Prophet) entrusted the child to one oI the Muslims and
then pronounced punishment. And she was put in a ditch up to her chest and he
commandedpeopleandtheystonedher.KhalidbWalidcameIorwardwithastonewhich
heIlungatherheadandtherespurtedbloodontheIaceoIKhalidandsoheabusedher.
Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) heard his (Khalid's) curse that he had huried
upon her. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Khalid, be gentle. By Him in Whose
Hand is my liIe, she has made such a repentance that even iI a wrongIul tax-collector
were to repent, he would have been Iorgiven. Then giving command regarding her, he
prayedoverherandshewasburied.
Book17,Number4207:
Imranb.HusainreportedthatawomanIromJuhainacametoAllah'sApostle(maypeace
be upon him) and she had become pregnant because oI adultery. She said: Allah's
Apostle, I have done something Ior which (prescribed punishment) must be imposed
uponme,soimposethat.Allah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)calledhermasterand
said: Treat her well, and when she delivers bring her to me. He did accordingly. Then
Allah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)pronouncedjudgmentaboutherandherclothes
were tied around her and then he commanded and she was stoned to death. He then
prayed over her (dead body). Thereupon Umar said to him: Allah's Apostle, you oIIer
prayer Ior her, whereas she had committed adultery! Thereupon he said: She has made
sucharepentancethatiIitweretobedividedamongseventymenoIMedina,itwouldbe
enough. Have you Iound any repentance better than this that she sacr Iiced her liIe Ior
Allah,theMajestic?
Book17,Number4208:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoIYahyab.AbuKathir.
Book17,Number4209:
Abu Huraira and Zaid b Khalid al-Juhani reported that one oI the desert tribes came to
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)andsaid:MessengeroIAllah,I begoIyouin
thenameoIAllahthatyoupronouncejudgmentaboutmeaccordingtotheBookoIAllah.
Thesecondclaimantwhowaswiserthanhimsaid:Well,decideamongstusaccordingto
theBookoIAllah,butpermitme(tosaysomething).ThereuponAllah'sMessenger(may
peacebeuponham)said:Say.Hesaid:MysonwasaservantinthehouseoIthisperson
andhecommittedadulterywithhiswiIe.IwasinIormedthatmysondeservedstoningto
death (as punishment Ior this oIIence). I gave one hundred goats and a slave girl as
ransomIorthis.Iaskedthescholars(iIthiscouldserveasanexpiationIorthisoIIence).
They inIormed me that my son deserved one hundred lathes and exile Ior one year. and
this woman deserved stoning (as she was married). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may
peace he upon him) said: By Him in Whose Hand is my liIe. I will decide between you
according to the Book oI Allah. The slave-girl and the goats should be given back, and
yoursonistobepunishedwithonehundredlashesandexileIoroneyear.And,OUnais
(b. Zuhaq al-Aslami), go to this woman in the morning, and iI she makes a conIession,
then stone her. He (the narrator) said: He went to her in the morning and she made a
conIession.AndAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)madepronouncementabout
herandshewasstonedtodeath.
Book17,Number4210:
transmitters.
2Chapter 6: STONING TO DEATH OE JEWS AND OTHER DHIMMIS IN CASEOE
ADULTERY
Book17,Number4211:
Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that a Jew and a Jewess were brought to Allah's Messenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)whohadcommittedadultery.Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
upon him) came to the Jews and said: What do you IindinTorahIoronewhocommits
adultery?Theysaid:WedarkentheirIacesandmakethemrideonthedonkeywiththeir
Iacesturnedtotheoppositedirection(andtheirbackstouchingeachother),andthenthey
are taken round (the city). He said: Bring Torah iI you are truthIul. They brought it and
recited it until when they came to the verse pertaining to stoning, the person who was
readingplacedhishandontheversepertainingtostoning,andread(onlythatwhichwas)
between his hands and what was subsequent to that. Abdullah b. Salim who was at that
time with the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Command him (the
reciter)toliIthishand.HeliIteditandtherewas,underneaththat,theversepertainingto
stoning.Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon him)pronouncedjudgmentaboutbothoI
themandtheywerestoned.Abdullahb.'Umarsaid:IwasoneoIthosewhostonedthem,
andIsawhim(theJew)protectingher(theJewess)withhisbody.
Book17,Number4212:
Ibn Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stoned to death the
Jews, both male and Iemale, who had committed adultery. The Jews brought them to
Allah'sMessenger(maypeaceheuponhim).TherestoIthehadithisthesame.
Book17,Number4213:
Ibn'UmarreportedthattheJewsbroughttoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)
amanandawomanwhohadcommittedadultery.TherestoIthehadithisthesame.
Book17,Number4214:
Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported: There happened to pass by Allah's Apostle (may peace be
uponhim)a Jewblackenedandlashed.Allah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)called
them(theJews)andsaid:IsthisthepunishmentthatyouIindinyourBook(Torah)asa
prescribedpunishmentIoradultery?Theysaid:Yes.He(theHolyProphet)calledoneoI
the scholars amongst them andsaid:IaskyouinthenameoIAllahWhosentdownthe
Torah on Moses iI that is the prescribed punishment Ior adultery that you Iind in your
Book.Hesaid:No.HadyounotaskedmeinthenameoIAllah,Iwouldnothavegiven
you this inIormation. We Iind stoning to death (as punishment prescribed in the Torah).
Butthis(crime)becamequitecommonamongstouraristocraticclass.Sowhenwecaught
hold oI any rich person (indulging in this oIIence) we spared him, but when we caught
holdoIahelplesspersonweimposedtheprescribedpunishmentuponhim.Wethensaid:
Letusargree(onapunishment)whichwecaninIlictbothupontherichandthepoor.So
WedecidedtoblackentheIacewithcoalandIlogasasubstitutepunishmentIorstoning.
Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: O Allah, I am the Iirst to
revive Thy command when they had made it dead. He then commanded and he (the
oIIender)wasstonedtodeath.Allah,theMajesticandGlorious,sentdown(thisverse):"
O Messenger, (the behaviour oI) those who vie with one another in denying the truth
shouldnotgrieveyou..."upto"isvouchsaIeduntoyou,acceptit"(v.41)2176Itwassaid
(by the Jews): Go to Muhammad; it he commands you to blacken the Iace and award
Ilogging (as punishment Ior adultery), then accept it, but it he gives verdict Ior stoning,
thenavoidit.Itwas(then)thatAllah,theMajesticandGreat,sentdown(theseverses):"
And they who do not judge in accordance with what Allah has revealed are, indeed,
deniersoIthetruth"(v.44);"AndtheywhodonotjudgeinaccordancewithwhatAllah
hasrevealed-they,theyindeedarethewrongdoers"(v.45);"Andtheywhodonotjudge
in accordance with what God has revealed-they are the iniquitous (v. 47). (All these
verses)wererevealedinconnectionwiththenon-believers.
Book17,Number4215:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI A'mash up to the words:" Allah's
Apostle (may peace be upon him) pronounced judgment and he was stoned (to death)"
AndhementionednothingsubsequenttothatpertainingtotherevelationoIverses.
Book17,Number4216:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) stoned (to
death)apersonIromBanuAslam,andaJewandhiswiIe.
Book17,Number4217:
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority oI Juraij with a slight variation oI
words.
Book17,Number4218:
AbuIshaqShaibanisaid:Iasked'Abdullahb.AbuAuIiiIAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
beuponhim)awarded(the punishment)oIstoning(todeath).Hesaid:Yes.Isaid:AIter
Suraal-NurwasrevealedorbeIorethat?Hesaid:Idonotknow.
Book17,Number4219:
Abu Huraira reported that he heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as
saying:Whentheslave-womanoIanyoIyoucommitsadulteryandthis(oIIenceoIhers)
becomesclear,sheshouldbeIlogged(asthepresribed)punishment,buthurlnoreproach
ather.IIshecommitsadulteryagain,sheshould(againbepunished)byIlogging,buthurl
noreproachuponher.ItshecommitsIornicationIorthethirdtime.anditbecomesclear,
thenheshouldsellher,eveniIonlyIoraropeoIhair.
Book17,Number4220:
This hadith his been narrated on the authority oI Abu Huraira through another chain oI
transmitterswithaslightvariationoIwords.
Book17,Number4221:
Abu Huraira reportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)wasaskedabout
the slave-woman who committed adultery and was not protected (married). He said: II
shecommitsadultery,thenIlogheranditshecommitsadulteryagain,thenIlogherand
then sell her even Ior a rope. Ibn Shihab said: I do not know whether he said this (his
statement pertaining to the sale oI slave-woman) at the third or the Iourth time. Ibn
Shihabsaidthattheword)daIir(usedinthetext)meansrope.
Book17,Number4222:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Abu Huraira and Zaid b. Khalid al-
Jubani,butinthisnomeritionismadeoIthewordsoIIbnShihabthatdaIirmeansrope.
Book17,Number4223:
This hadith has been transmittedontheauthorityoIAbuHurairaandZaidb.Khalidal-
JuhaniinthesamewayastransmittedbyMalikwiththis(diIIerence)tnatthereisadoubt
whetherhersale(thatoItheslave-girlcommittingadultery)wasmentionedaIterthethird
ortheIourthtime.
2Chapter 7: THE PRESCRIBED PUNISHMENT SHOULD BE DEEERRED IN CASE
OEONEWHOISINASTATEOEPARTURITION
Book17,Number4224:
Abdal-Rahmanreportedthat'Ali,whiledeliveringtheaddresssaid:Opeople,imposethe
prescribed punishment upon your slaves, those who are married and those not married,
Ior a slave-woman belonging to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had
committedadultery,andhecommittedmetoIlogher.Butshehadrecentlygivenbirthto
achildandIwasaIraidthatiIIIloggedherImightkillher.SoImentionedthattoAllah's
Apostle(maypeacebeuponhim)andhesaid:Youhavedonewell.
Book17,Number4225:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI as-Suddi with the same chain oI
trznsmitters, but he did not mention:" Those who are married and those who are not
married."Thereisalsoanadditioninit:"Ispareheruntilsheisallright."
2Chapter8:PRESCRIBEDPUNISHMENTEOR(DRINKING)WINE
Book17,Number4226:
Anasb.Malik reportedthatapersonwhohaddrinkwinewasbroughttoAllah'sApostle
(maypeacebeuponhim).HegavehimIortystripeswithtwolashes.AbuBakralsodid
that,butwhenUmar(assumedtheresponsibilities)oItheCaliphate,heconsultedpeople
and Abd al-Rahman said: The mildest punishment (Ior drinking) is eighty (stripes) and
'Umartheirprescribedthispunishment.
Book17,Number4227:
transmitters.
Book17,Number4228:
Anasb.MalikreportedthatAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)gaveabeatingwith
palmbranchesandshoes,andthatAbuBakrgaveIortylashes.WhenUmar(becamethe
CommanderoItheEaithIul)andthepeoplewentneartopasturesandtowns,hesaid(to
the Companions oI the Holy Prophet).WhatisyouropinionaboutlashingIordrinking?
Thereupon Abd al-Rahman b. AuI said: My opinion is that you Iix it as the mildest
punishment.Then'UmarinIlictedeightystripes.
Book17,Number4229:
transmitters.
Book17,Number4230:
Anas reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) used to strike Iorty times
withshoesandpalmbranches(incaseoIdrinkingoI)wine.TherestoIthehadithisthe
sameandthereisnomentionoIpasturesandtowns.
Book17,Number4231:
Hudain b. al-Mundhir Abu Sasan reported: I saw that Walid was brought to Uthmin b.
'AIIan as he had prayed two rak'ahs oI the dawn prayer, and then he said: I make an
increaseIoryou.Andtwomenborewitnessagainsthim.OneoIthemwasHumranwho
saidthathehaddrunkwine.Thesecondonegavewitnessthathehadseenhimvomiting.
Uthman said: He would not have vomited (wine) unless he had drunk it. He said: 'Ali,
stand up and lash him. 'Ali said: Hasan, stand up and lash him. Thereupon Hasan said:
LethimsuIIertheheat(oICaliphate)whohasenjoyeditscoolness.('AliIeltannoyedat
thisremark)andhesaid:'Abdullahb.Ja'Iar,standupandIloghim,andhebegantoIlog
him and 'Ali counted the stripes until these were Iorty. He(Hadrat'Ali)said:Stopnow,
andthensaid:Allah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)gaveIortystripes,andAbuBakr
alsogaveIortystripes,andUmargaveeightystripes,and alltheseIallunderthecategory
oItheSunnab,butthisone(Iortystripes)isdearertome.
Book17,Number4232:
Alireported:IIIimposeHaddonanyone,andhe(incourseoIpunishment)dies,Iwould
notmindexceptincaseoIadrunkard.IIhedies.IwouldpayindemnityIorhimbecause
theMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)haslaiddownnoruleIorit.
Book17,Number4223:
ThishadithisnarratedontheauthorityoISuIyan.
2Chapter9:NUMBEROESTRIPESINCASEOETA'ZIR
Book17,Number4234:
AbuBardaAnsarireportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:None
shouldbegivenmorethantenlashes,butincaseoIanyHaddoutoItheHudedoIAllah.
2Chapter10:IMPOSITIONOEHADDOBLITERATESSINS
Book17,Number4235:
Ubida b. as-Samit reported: While we were in the company oI Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upoi him) he said: Swear allegiance to me that youwillnotassociateanything
with Allah, that you will not commit adultery, that you will not steal, that you will not
take any liIe which it is Iorbidden by Allah to take but with (legal) justiIication; and
whoever among you IulIils it, his reward is with Allah and he who commits any such
thing and is punished Ior it, that will be all atonement Ior it And iI anyone commits
anythingandAllahconceals(hisIaultIls),hismatterrestswithAllah.HemayIorgiveiI
Helikes,andHemaypunishhimiIHelikes.
Book17,Number4236:
transmitterswiththisaddition:"Herecitedtoustheversepertainingtowomen,viz,that
theywillnotassociateanythingwithAllah.
Book17,Number4237:
'Ubidab.as-Samitreported:Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)took(apledge)
IromusashetookIromthewomenthatwewillnotassociateanythingwithAllahandwe
willnotsteal,andwewillnotcommitadultery,andwewillnotkillourchildren,andwe
willnotbringcalumnyupononeanother.AndhewhoamongstyouIulIils(thispledge),
his reward rests with Allah, and he upon whom amongst you is imposed the prescribed
punishmentandthatiscarriedout,thatishisexpiation(Iorthatsin),andhewhose(sins)
werecoveredbyAllah,hismatterrestswithAllah.HemaypunishhimiIHelikesormay
Iorgive himiIHesolikes.
Book17,Number4238:
Ubidab.as-Samitrepnrted:IwasoneoIthoseheadmenwhosworeallegiancetoAllah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)thatwewillnotassociateanythingwithAllah,and
will not commit adultery, and will not steal, and will not kill any soul which Allah has
Iorbidden, but with justice nor plunder, nor disobey (Allah and His Apostle), then
Paradise (will be the reward) in case we do these (acts) ; and iI we commit any outrage
(andthatgoesunpunishedintheworld),itisAllahWhowoulddecideaboutit.IbnRumh
said:ItsjudgmentlieswithAllah.
2Chapter11:IETHEBEASTDOESANYHARM,ORIEONEEALLSINAMINEOR
AWELL,THEREWILLBENOBLOOD-WITEORTHAT
Book17,Number4239:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Norequital
ispayableIorawoundcausedbyananimal,Ior(Iallinginto)awellandamine,andone-
IiIth(istheshareoIthegovernment)intheburiedtreasure(treasure-trove).
Book17,Number4240:
AhadithlikethishasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoIZuhri.
Book17,Number4241:
Book17,Number4242:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Thewound
caused(byIalling)inthewell,inthemine,andcausedbvtheanimalhasnorequitalIor
it;andthereisone-IiIth(Iorthegovernment)intheburiedtreasure.
Book17,Number4243:
Book 18: The Book Pertaining to JudiciaI Decisions
(Kitab AI-Aqdiyya)
2Chapter 1: IT IS THE DEEENDANT WHO SHOULB SWEAR (TO PROVE HIS
INNOCENCE)
Book18,Number4244:
Ibn Abbas reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: II the people
were given according to their claims, they would claim the lives oI persons and their
properties,buttheoathmustbetakenbythedeIendant.
Book18,Number4245:
Ibn 'Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) pronounced
judgmentonthebasisoIoathbythedeIendant.
Book18,Number4246:
Ibn 'Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) pronounced
judgmentonthebasisoIanoathandawitness(bytheplaintiII).
2Chapter 2: JUDGMENT IS TO BE PRONOUNCED ON EVIDENCE, AND ONE
WHOISELOQUENTINHISPLEA(MAYWINTHECASE)
Book18,Number4247:
UmmSalamareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Youbring
to me, Ior (judgment) your disputes, some oI you perhaps being more eloquent in their
pleathanothers,soIgivejudgmentontheirbehalIaccordingtowhatIhearIromthem.
(Bear in mind, in my judgment) iI I slice oII anything Ior him Irom the right oI his
brother,heshouldnotacceptthat,IorIslicedoIIIorhimaportionIromtheHell.
Book18,Number4248:
transmitters.
Book18,Number4249:
UmmSalama,thewiIeoIAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim),reportedthatAllah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) heard the clamour oI contenders at the door oI his
apartment.Hewenttothem,andsaid:Iamahumanbeingandtheclaimantsbringtome
(thedispute)andperhapssomeoIthemaremoreeloquentthantheothers.Ijudgehimto
beontheright,andthusdecideinhisIavcur.SohewhomI,bymyjudgment,(givethe
undue share) out oI the right oI a Muslim,. I give him a portion oI Eire; he may burden
himselIwithitorabandonit.
Book18,Number4250:
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority oI Ma'mar with a slight variation oI
words.
Book18,Number4251:
A'isha reported: Hind. the daughter oI 'Utba, wiIe oI Abu SuIyan, came to Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)andsaid:AbuSuIyanisamiserlyperson.Hedoes
not give adequate maintenance Ior me and my children, but (I am constrained) to take
Irom his wealth (some part oI it) without his knowledge. Is there any sin Ior me?
Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Take Irom his property
whatiscustomarywhichmaysuIIiceyouandyourchildren.
Book18,Number4252:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Hisham with the same chair oI
transmitters.
Book18,Number4253:
A'isha reported that Hind came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said:
MessengeroIAllah,byAllah,therewasnootherhouseholduponthesurIaceoItheearth
thanyourhouseholdaboutwhichIcherishedAllahbringingdisgraceuponit,(andnow)
thereisnootherhouseholduponthesurIaceoItheearththanyourhouseholdaboutwhich
IcherishAllahgrantingithonour.Allah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Itisso,
byHiminWhoseHandismyliIeShesaid:Allah'sMessenger,AbuSuIyanisaniggardly
person.IsthereanyharmIormeiIIspenduponhischildrenoutoIhiswealthwithouthis
permission?ThereuponAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Thereisnoharm
IoryouiIyouspenduponthemwhatisreasonable.
Book18,Number4254:
A'isha reported that Hind, daughter oI Utba h. Rabi', came to Allah's Messenger (may
peace beuponhim)andsaid:Allah'sMessenger,byAllah,therewasnohouseholdupon
the surIace oI the earth than your household about which I cherished that it should be
disgraced.ButtodaythereisnohouseholdonthesurIaceoItheearththanyourhousehold
about which I cherish that it be honoured Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) said. It will increase, by Him in Whose Hand is my liIe. She then said:
MessengeroIAllah,AbuSuIyanisaniggardlyperson;isthereanyharmIormeiIIspend
outoIthatwhichbelongstohimonourchildren?Hesaidtoher:No,butonlythatwhat
isreasonable.
2Chapter 3: IT IS EORBIDDEN TO ASK MANY QUESTIONS AND WASTING OE
WEALTH
Book18,Number4255:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:VerilyAllah
likesthreethingsIoryouandHedisapprovesthreethingsIoryou.Heispleasedwithyou
thatyouworshipHimandassociatenoranythingwithHim,thatyouholdIasttheropeoI
Allah, and be not scattered; and He disapproves Ior you irrelevant talk, persistent
questioninganethewastingoIwealth.
Book18,Number4256:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Suhail with the same chain oI
Book18,Number4257:
Mughirab.Shu'bareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Verity
Allah, the Glorious and Majestic, has Iorbidden Ior you: disobedience to mothers, and
burying alive daughters, withholding the right oI others in spite oI having the power to
return that to them and demanding that (which is not one's legitimate right). And He
disapproved three things Ior you; irrelevant talk, persistent questioning and wasting oI
wealth.
Book18,Number4258:
Ahadithlikethishasbeentrransmittedonthe authorityoIMansurwithaslightvairiation
oIwords.
Book18,Number4259:
Sha'bireportedthatthescribeoIal-Mughirab.Shu'basaid:Mu'awiyawrotetoMughira:
Write Ior me something which you heard Irom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him);andhewrote:IheardAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying.Verily
Allah disapproves three thingq Ior you: irrelevant talk, wasting oI wealth and persistent
questioning.
Book18,Number4260:
Warradreportedthatal-MughirawrotetoMu'awiya: Peacebeuponyou,andthencoming
to the poirt (I should say) that I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as
saying: Verily Allah has Prohibited three things and has Iorbidden three things. He has
declared absolutely haram the disobedience oI Iather, burying oI daughters alive, and
withholding that which you have power to return, and has Iorbidden three things:
irrelevanttalk,persistentquestioning,andwastingoIwealth.
2Chapter 4: THE REWARD OE THE JUDGE WHEN HE TRIES TO ARRIVE AT A
DECISION,WHETHERTHATDECISIONISCORRECTORINCORRECT
Book18,Number4261:
'Amr b. al-'As reported that he heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as
saying: When a judge gives a decision, having tried his best to decide correctly and is
right,therearetworewardsIorhim;andiIhegaveajudgmentaIterhavingtriedhisbest
(toarriveatacorrectdecision)buterred,thereisonerewardIorhim.
Book18,Number4262:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Abu Huraira with another chain oI
transmitters.
Book18,Number4263:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoIUsamab.al-Hadal-Laithi.
2Chapter5:ITISNOTDESIRABLETOGIVEJUDGMENTINAEITOERAGE
Book18,Number4264:
Abd al-Rabmin b. Abu Bakra reported: My Iather dictated (and I wrote Ior him) to
Ubaidullah b. Abu Bakra while he was the judge oI Sijistan: Do not judgebetweentwo
personswhenyouareangry,IorIhaveheardAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)
assaying:NoneoIyoushouldjudgebetweentwopersonswhenheisangry.
Book18,Number4265:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoI'Abdal-Rahmanb.AbuBakrathrough
2Chapter 6: REJECTING OE THE WRONG THINGS AND THE INNOVATIONS (IN
RELIGION)
Book18,Number4266:
'A'ishareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Hewhoinnovates
thingsinouraIIairsIorwhichthereisnovalid(reason)(commitssin)andthesearetobe
rejected.
Book18,Number4267:
Sa'd b. Ibrahim reported: I asked Qasim b. Muhammad about a person who had three
dwelling houses and he willed away the third part oI every one oI these houses; he
(Qasimb.Muhammad)said:AlloIthemcouldbecombinedinonehouse;andthensaid:
'A'isha inIormed me that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who did
anyactIorwhichthereisnosanctionIromourbehalI,thatistoberejected.
2Chapter7:ANEXCELLENTWITNESS
Book18,Number4268:
Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying:
Should I not tell you oI the best witnesses? He is the one who produces his evidence
beIoreheisaskedIorit.
2Chapter 8: THE DIEEERENCE OE THOSE WHO ENDEAVOUR TO ARRIVE AT
THECORRECTDECISION
Book18,Number4269:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: While two
womenhadbeengoingalongwitntheirtwosons,awolIcameandmadeawaywiththe
childoIoneoIthem.OneoIthemsaidtohercompanion:Itiswithyourchildthatit(the
wolI)hasrunawayTheotheronesaid:Ithasrunawaywithyourchild.Theybroughtthe
matter to (Hadrat) Dawud (David) Ior decision and he made a decision in Iavour oI the
elderone.TheythenwenttoSulaimanb.Dawud(maytherebepeaceuponbothoIthem)
andtoldthem(thestory).Hesaid:BringmeakniIesothatImaycuthim(thechild)(into
two parts) Ior you. The younger one said: No, it can't be, may Allah have mercy upon
you, he (the child) belongs to her (the elder). So he gave a decision in Iavour oI the
youngerone.abuHurairasaid:IIeverIheardoIthewordas-sikinatall,itwasthatday.
Wecalleditbynoothernamebutal-Mudya.
Book18,Number4270:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Abu az-Zinad with the same chain oI
transmitters.
2Chapter 9: IT IS MERITORIOUS EOR A JUDGE TO BRING ABOUT
CONCILIATIONBETWEENTWOCONTENDINGPERSONSORPARTIES
Book18,Number4271:
Hammim b. Munabbih said: Abu Huraira reported (so many) ahadith oI Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him), and one oI them is this: A person bought Irom
another person a piece oI land, and the person who had, bought that land Iound in it an
earthen ware which contained gold. The person who had bought the land said (to the
selleroItheland):TakeyourgoldIromme,IorIboughtonlytheland Iromyouandnot
thegold.Themanwhohadsoldthelandsaid:Isoldthelandtoyouandwhateverwasin
it.TheyreIerredthemattertoaperson.Onewhowasmadeasajudgesaidtothem:Have
youanyissue?OneoIthemsaid:Ihaveaboy,andtheother said:Ihaveayoungdaughter
He (the judge) said: Marry this young boy with the girl, and spend something on
yourselvesandalsogive(some)charityoutoIit.
2Chapter10:STRAYTHINGEOUNDBYANYONE
Book18,Number4272:
Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani reported: A man came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him)andaskedhimaboutpickingupoIstrayarticles.Hesaid:Recognise(well)itsbag
andthestrap(bywhichitistied)thenmakeannouncementoIthatIorayear.IIitsowner
comes(withinthistimereturnthattohim),otherwiseitisyours.He(again)said:(What
about)thelostgoat?Thereuponhe(theHolyProphet)said:ItisyoursorIoryourbrother,
or Ior the wolI. He said: (What about) the lost camel? Thereupon he said: You have
nothingtodowithit;ithasaleatherbagalongwithit,anditsshoesalso.Itcomestothe
watering-place,eats(theleavesoIthe)treesuntilitsmasterIindshim.
Book18,Number4273:
Zaidb.Khalidal-JuhanireportedthatapersonaskedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeupon
him)aboutpickingupoIstrayarticles,whereuponhesaid:Makeannouncementaboutit
Iorayear,andrecognisewellthestrapandthebag(containingthat);thenspendthat;and
iI its owner comes, make him the payment oI that. He (the inquirer) said: Messenger oI
Allah,whataboutthelostgoat?hesaid:Takeit,IorthatisyoursorIoryourbrother,or
IorthewolI.He(again)said:(Whatabout)thelostcamel?TheMessengeroIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim)wasenrageduntilhischeeksbecamered(orhisIacebecamered)and
thensaid:Youhavenothingtodoaboutthat;ithasIeetandaleatherbag(toquenchits
thirst)untilitsownerIindsit.
Book18,Number4274:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIRabi'ab.AbuAbdal-Rahmanwiththe
same chain oI transmitters but with this addition:" There came a person to Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) while I was with him, and he asked him about
picking up oI a stray article, and he said: When none comes to demand it, then spend
that."
Book18,Number4275:
Zaidb.Khalidal-Juhanireported.TherecametoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him) a person, the rest oI the hadith isthesamebutwiththevariation(oIthesewords):
HisIacebecamered,hisIoreheadtoo,and heIeltannoyed;andmadeanadditionaIterthe
words: He should make announcement oI that Ior a year, and iI its owner does not turn
up,thenitisatrustwithyou.
Book18,Number4276:
Zaidb.Khalidal-Juhani,theCompanionotAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim),
saidthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)wasaskedaboutthepickingupoI
straygoldorsilver,whereuponhesaid:Recognisewellthestrapandthebag(containing)
thatandthenmakeanannouncementregardingthatIoroneyear,butiInonerecognisesit,
thenspendthatanditwouldbeatrustwithyou;andiIsomeonecomesonedaytomake
demand oI that, then pay that to him. He (the inquirer) asked about the lost camel,
whereuponhesaid:Youhavenothingtodowiththat.Leavethatalone,IorithasIeetand
alsoaleatherbag,itdrinkswater,andeats(theleaves)oIthetrees.Heaskedhimabout
sheep,whereuponhesaid:Takeit,itisIoryou,orIoryourbrother,orIorthewolI.
Book18,Number4277:
Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani reported: A person asked Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him) about a lost camel; Rabi'a made this addition: He(theHolyProphet)wassomuch
annoyedthathischeeksbecamered."TherestoIthehadithisthesame.He(thenarrator)
made this addition:" II its (that oI the article) owner comes and he recognises the bag
(whichcontainedit)anditsnumber,andthestrap.thengivethattothem,butiInot,then
itisIoryou."
Book18,Number4278:
Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was
asked about picking up oI stray things, whereupon he said: Make announcement oI that
Ior one year, but iI it is not recognised (by the owner), then recognise its big and strap,
theneatit;andiIitsownercomes,then givethattohim.Thishadithhasbeennarratedon
the authority oI Al-Dahhak b. Uthman with the same chain oI transmitters but with a
slightvariationoIwords.
Book18,Number4279:
Salama b. Kuhail reported: I heard Sowaid b. GhaIala say: I went out, and also Zaid b.
SuhanandSalmanb.Rabi'aIorJibad,andIIoundawhipandtookitup.Theysaidtome:
Leave it. I said: No. but I will make announcement oI it and iI its owner comes (then I
will return that), otherwise I will use it, and I reIused them. When we returned Irom
Jihad. by a good Iortune Ior me, I perIormed Pilgrimage. I came to Medina and met
Ubayyb.Ka'b,andrelatedtohimtheaIIairoIthewhipandtheiropinion(theopinionoI
Zaidb.SuhanandSalmanb.Rabi'a)aboutit(i.e.Ishouldthrowit).Thereuponhesaid:I
Iound a money bag during the liIetime oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
which contained one hundred dinars. I came to him along with it, and hesaid:Makean
announcement oI it Ior one year; so I announced it, but did not Iind anyone who could
(claim it aIter) recognising it. I again cametohimandhesaid:MakeannouncementIor
oneyear.SoImadeannouncementoIit,butIIoundnonewhocouldrecogniseit.Icame
tohimhesaid:MakeannouncementoIitIorone year.ImadeannouncementoIthatbut
did not Iind one who could recognise it, whereupon hesaid:Preserve(inyourmind)its
number,itsbaganditsstrap,andiIitsownercomes(thenreturnthattohim),otherwise
makeuseoIit.SoImadeuseoIthat. I(Shu'ba)methim(Salamab.Kuhail)aIterthisin
Mecca,andhesaid:Idonotknowwhetherhesaidthreeyearsoroneyear.
Book18,Number4280:
Shu'bareported:Salamab.KuhailinIormedmeorheinIormedpeopleandIwasamong
them. He said: I heard Sawaid b. GhaIala who reported: I went out along with Zaid b.
SuhanandSalmanb.Rabi'a,andIoundawhip,therestoIthehadithisthesameuptothe
words:"ImadeuseoIthat."Shu'basaid:IheardhimsayaItertenyears,thathemadean
announcementoIitIoroneyear.
Book18,Number4281:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Salama b. Kuhail through diIIerent
chainsoItransmitters.Intheirahadith,itisthreeyears,exceptinthehadithoIHammidb.
Salamaitistwoyearsorthreeyears.InthehadithtransmittedontheauthorityoISuIyan
andZaidb.AbuUnaisaandHammidb.Salama(thewordsare):"IIsomeonecomesand
inIorms you about the number (oI articles) oI the bag and the straps, then give that to
him."SuIyanhasmadethisadditioninthenarrationoIWaki':"Otherwiseitislikeyour
property." And in the narration oI Ibn Numair the words are:" Otherwise make use oI
that."
2Chapter11:STRAYTHINGSOETHEPILGRIMS
Book18,Number4282:
'Abdal-Rahmanb.'Uthmanal-TaimireportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him)IorbadetakingintocustodythestraythingoIthepilgrims.
Book18,Number4283:
Zaidb.Khalidal-JuhanireportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assayin.:
HewhoIoundastrayarticleis himselIledastrayiIhedoesnotadvertiseit.
2Chapter 12: IT IS EORBIDDEN TO MILK AN ANIMAL WITHOUT THE
PERMISSIONOEITSOWNER
Book18,Number4284:
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said this: None
(oIyou)shouldmilktheanimaloIanother,butwithhispermission.DoesanyoneoIyou
likethathischamberberaided,andhisvaultsbebroken,andhisIoodstuIIberemoved?
Verily the treasures Ior them (those who keep animals) are the udders oI the animals
which Ieed them. So none oI you should milk the animal oI another but with his
permission.
Book18,Number4285:
oIwords.
2Chapter13:ENTERTAINMENTOETHEGUEST
Book18,Number4286:
Abd Shuraib al-Adawi reported: My eare listened and my eye saw when Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) spoke and said: He who believes In Allah and the
eireaItershouldshowrespecttotheguestevenwithutmostkindnessandcourtesy.They
said:MessengeroIAllah,whatisthisutmostkindnessandcourtesy?Hereplied:ItisIor
adayandanight.HospitalityextendsIorthreedays,andwhatisbeyondthatisaSadaqa
Ior him; and he who believes in Allah and the HereaIter should say something good or
keepquiet.
Book18,Number4287:
Abu Shuriah al-Khuza'ireportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:
(The period oI the entertainment oI a guest is three days, and utmost kindness and
courtesy is Ior a day and a night. " It is not permissible Ior a Muslim to stay with, his
brother until he makes him sinIul. They said: Messenger oI Allah, how he would make
him sinIul? He (the Holy Prophet) said: He stays with him (so long) that nothing is leIt
withhimtoentertainhim.
Book18,Number4288:
Sa'idal-Maqburireported:IheardAbuShuraihal-Khuzillsaying:Myearsheardandmy
eyes saw and my mind retained it, when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
spokthis,andhethennarratedthehadithandmadementionoIthis:"Itisnotpermissible
IoranyoneoIyoutostaywithhisbrotheruntilhemakeshimsinIul."
Book18,Number4289:
'Uqba b. Amir reported: We said to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him): You
send us out and we come to the people who do not give us hospitality, so what is your
opinion?ThereuponAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:IIyoucometothe
peoplewhoorderIoryouwhatisbeIittingaguest,acceptit;butiItheydonot.takeIrom
themwhatbeIitsthemtogivetoaguest.
2Chapter 14: IT IS MERITORIOUS TO SPEND THE SURPLUS WEALTH EOR
ONE'SBROTHER
Book18,Number4290:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: While we were with the Apostle oI Allah (may peace be
upon him) on a journey, a person came upon his mount and began to stare on the right
andontheleIt,(itwasatthismoment)thatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)
said:HewhohasanextramountshouldgivethattoonewhohasnomountIorhim,and
hewhohassurplusoIprovisionsshouldgivethemtohimwhohasnoprovisions,andhe
made mention oI so many kinds oI wealth until we were oI the opinion that none oI us
hasanyrightoverthesurplus.
2Chapter 15: IN CASE THE PROVISIONS RUN SHORT, THESE SHOULD BE
POOLED
Book18,Number4291:
Iyasb.Salamareportedontheauthority oIhisIather:Wesetoutonanexpeditionwith,
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). We Iacts hardship (in getting provisions)
untilwedecidedtoslaughtersomeoIourridinganimals.Allah'sApostle(maypeacebe
uponhim),commandedustopoolourprovisionsoIIood.SowespreadasheetoIleather
andtheprovisionsoIthepeoplewerecollectedonit.IstretchedmyselItomeasurehow
muchthatwas(thelengthand,breadthoIthesheetonwhichtheprovisionswerelaid).I
measureditand(Iound)thatitwas(inlengthandbreadth)oI(somuchsize)onwhicha
goat could sit. We were Iourteen hudnred persons. We (all) ate until we were Iully
satisIied and then Iilled our bags with provisions. Then Allah's Apostle (may peace be
uponhim)said:IsthereanywaterIorperIormingablution.Thentherecameamanwitha
small bucket containing some water. He threw it in a basin. We all Iourteen hundred
persons perIormed ablution using the water in plenty. Then there came aIter that eight
persons and they said: Is there any water to perIorm ablution? Thereupon Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:TheablutionhasalreadybeenperIormed.
Book 19: The Book of Jihad and Expedition (Kitab AI-
Jihad wa'I-Siyar)
2INTRODUCTION
ThewordJihadisderived Iromtheverbjahadawhichmeans:"heexertedhimselI".Thus
literally, Jihad means exertion, striving; but in juridico-religious sense, it signiIies the
exertionoIone'spowertotheutmostoIone'scapacityinthecauseoIAllah.Thisiswhy
the word Jihad has been used as the antonym to the word Qu, ud (sitting) in the Holy
Qur'an (iv. 95). Thus Jihad in Islam is not an act oI violence directed indiscriminately
against the non-Muslims; it is the name given to an all-round struggle which a Muslim
should launch against evil in whatever Iorm or shape it appears. Qital Ii sabilillah
(IightinginthewayoIAllah)isonlyoneaspectoIJihad.EventhisqitalinIslamisnotan
actoImadbrutality.IthasitsmaterialandmoralIunctions,i.e.selI-preservationandthe
preservation oI the moral order in the world. The verdict oI all religious and ethical
philosophies-ancient and modern-justiIy war on moral grounds. When one nation is
assailtedbytheambitionsandcupidityoIanother,thedoctrineoInon-resistanceisanti-
social, as it involves non-assertion, not only oI one's own rights, but oI those oI others
who need protection against the Iorces oI tyranny and oppression. A Muslim is saddled
with the responsibilities to protect himselI and all those who seek his protection. He
cannot aIIord to abandon the deIenceless people, old man, women and children to
privation, suIIering and moral peril. Eighting in Islam, thereIore, represents in Islamic
LawwhatisknownamongWesternjuristsas"justwar".
The very Iirst revelation in which the permission to wage war against the Iorces oI evil
sumsuptheaimsandobjectsoIqitalinIslam:
" Permitted'are those who are Iought against, because they have been oppressed. and
verilyGodismorePowerIulIortheiraid. ThosewhohavebeendrivenIromtheirhomes
unjustly only because they said: 'Our Lord is Allah, ' Ior had it not been Ior 'Allah's
repelling someone by means oI others, cloisters and churches and mosques,whereinthe
name oI Allah is oIt-mentioned, would assuredly have been pulled down. Verily Allah
helpsonewhohelpsHim.Lo!AllahisStrong.Almighty"(xxii.39.41).
TheseverseseloquentlyspeakoI'theIactthatitisneitherIortheacquisitionoIterritory
nor Ior the love oI power and distinction that the Muslims have been permitted to raise
arms against the enemy. They were allowed to do so because their very existence had
been made diIIicult by the high-handedness oI the Meccans. The Holy Qur'an has
elucidatedthispointintheIollowingverse:
" AndwhatreasonhaveyounottoIightinthewayoIAllahandIortheoppressedamong
men and women and children who say: Our Lord! take us Iorth Irom the town whereoI
the people are oppressors and grant us Irom Thee a Iriend and grant us Irom Thee a
helper"(iv.75).
ThewarinIslamiswagedwithaviewtosecuringlibertyandIreedomIorthosewhoare
groaningundertheoppressionoIheartlesstyrants.ItistheboundendutyoItheMuslims
toalleviatetheirsuIIeringsandcreateIorthemanatmosphereoIpeaceandsecurity.
Then in the succeeding verse a distinction is also drawn between two types oI war: one
whichisIoughtIorthesakeoIAllahandtheotherwhichiswagedIorevilends:
"ThosewhobelieveIightinthewayoIAllahandthosewhodisbelieveIightintheway
oI devil. So Iight against the Iriends oI Satan; verily weak indeed is the strategy oI the
devil"(iv.76).
It has been made clear that those people who Iight Ior selI-gloriIication or Ior the
exploitation oI the weak are in Iact Iriends oI the devil; wheresthosewhoraisearmsto
curbtyrannyandaggression,toeradicateevilIromthehumansociety,IightinthewayoI
Allah.MereIightingisnot,thereIore,JihadinIslam;itisthenobleobjectivealonewhich
makesitasacredpursuitlikedevotionandprayer.ItisnarratedontheauthorityoIAbu
Musa Ash'ari that once a man went to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and
said: One man Iights Ior the sake oI spoils oI war, the second one Iights Ior Iame and
glory andthethirdtodisplayhiscourageandskill;whichamongthemistheIighterIor
thecauseoIAllah?UponthistheHolyProphet(maypeacebeuponhim)replied:Hewho
IightswiththesoleobjectivethatthewordoIAllahshouldbecomesupremeisaMujahid
inthe causeoItheLord.
AMujahidisthusanoblepersonwhooIIershisliIeIortheachievementoIloItyends.He
isactuatedbyhumanconsiderationsliItsarmsnotundertheimpulseoIIuryandrevenge,
butwithwill,Iore-thought,tenacityandIellow-Ieeling,andhisconductbearstheimprint
oIhumanintellect,humansympathyandsenseoIjustice.
TheHolyQur'anhasexplainedthispointinSuraAnIalinthesewords:
"Oyouwhobelieve,whenyoumeetanenemy,beIirm,andrememberAllahmuch,that
youmay besuccessIul.AndobeyAllahandHisApostle.AndIallwithnodisputes,lest
ye Ialter and your strength Iail; but be steadIast! Eor Allah is with those who patiently
persevere.BenotasthosewhocameIorthIromtheirdwellingsboastIully.Andtobeseen
oI men and debar (men) Irom the way oI Allah. And Allah encompasses what they do"
(viii.45-46).
HeretheMuslimshavebeenexhortedtoobserveIiveprinciplesoIwar:
BesteadIastintheIaceoItheenemy.
HaveIullrelianceonthehelpoIAllahandrememberHimmuch.
HavetheunityoIpurposeandsolidarityoIcorporateliIealwaysbeIoreyoureyes.
BeIullyawareoItheloItypurposebeIoreyouinIighting.
Don'tbeproudandboastIulinyourattitudeandbehaviour.
IslamhaspuriIiedevenwaroIall itscrueltyandhorrorsandhasmadeita"reIormative
process"todealwithevil.TheHolyQur'anbserves:
"AndIightinthewayoIAllahagainstthosewhoIightagainstyouandtransgressnotthe
limits.VerilyAllahlovesnotthetransgressors"(ii.190).
The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) has given clear instructions about the
behaviouroItheMuslimarmy.Heobserved:
"SetoutIorJibadinthenameoIAllahandIorthesakeoIAllah.Donotlayhandsonthe
old verging on death, on women, children and babes. Do not steal anything Irom the
bootyandcollecttogetherallthatIallstoyourlotinthebattleIieldanddogood,IorAllah
lovesthevirtuousandthepious."
SogreatistherespectIorhumanlyIeelingsinIslamthateventhewantondestructionoI
enemy'scropsorpropertyisstrictlyIorbidden.TherighteousCaliphsIollowedcloselythe
teachings oI Allah and those oI His Apostle in letter and spirit the celebrated address
which the Iirst Caliph Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) gave to his army while
sending her on the expedition to the Syrian borders is permeated with the noble spirit
withwhichthewarinIslamispermitted.Hesaid:
"Stop,Opeople,thatImaygiveyoutenrulesIoryourguidanceinthebattleIield.Donot
commit treachery or deviate Irom the right path. You must not mutilate dead bodies.
Neitherkillachild,norawoman.noranagedman.Bringnoharmtothetrees,norburn
themwithIire,especiallythosewhichareIruitIul.SlaynotaryoItheenemy'sIlock.save
IoryourIood.Youarelikelytopassbypeoplewhohavedevotedtheirlivestomonastic
services;leavethemalone"
It is said that once at the time oI conquest, a singing girl was brought to al-Muhajir b.
Abu Umayya who had been publicly singing satirical poems about Hadrat Abu Bakr.
Muhajirgotherhandamputated.WhentheCaliphheardthisnews,hewasshockedand
wrotealettertoMuhajirintheIollowingwords:
" I have learnt that you laid hands on a woman who had hurled abuses on me, and,
thereIore, got her hand amputated. God has not sought vengeance even in the case oI
polytheism, which is a great crime. He has not permitted mutilation evenwithregardto
maniIestinIidelity.Trytobeconsiderateandsympatheticinyourattitudetowardsothers
in Iuture. Never mutilate, because it is a grave oIIence. God puriIied Islam and the
Muslims Irom rashness and excessive wrath. You are well aware oI the Iact that those
enemiesIellintothehandsoItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)whohad
been recklessly abusing him; who had turned him out oI his home; and who Iought
againsthim,butheneverpermittedtheirmutilation."
Another letter written by hadrat 'Umar the Second Caliph, which is addressed to sa'd b.
Abu Waqqas, speaks eloquently oI the noble spirit with which the Muslims have bear
exhortedtotakeuparms:
" Always search your minds and hearts and stress upon your men the need oI perIect
integrityandsincerityinthecauseoIAllah.ThereshouldbenomaterialendbeIorethem
inlayingdowntheirlives.buttheyaboulddeemitameanswherebytheycanpleasetheir
Lord and entitle them. selves to His Iavour: such a spirit oI selIlessness should be
inculcated in the minds oI those who unIortunately lack it. Be Iirm in the thick oI the
battleasAllahhelpsmanaccordingtotheperseverancethatheshowsinthecauseoIHis
Iaith and he would be rewarded in accordance with the spirit oI sacriIice which he
displays Ior the sake oI the Lord. BecareIulthatthosewhohavebeenentrusted toyour
care receive no harm at your hands and are never deprived oI any oI their legitimate
rights.
SuchinIactisthehumaneandnobleattitudewhichIslamexhortsitsIollowerstoadopt
onthebattleIieldwherepassionsaregenerallyletloose.ItisanattitudethelikeoIwhich
is not to be Iound in the history oI anyothernation.HastheworldanycodeoImilitary
ethics more noble and compassionate than this?" The moral tone adopted by the Caliph
Abu Bakr in his instructions to the Syrian army was," says a Christian historian," so
unlike the principles oI the Roman government that it must have commanded proIound
attentionIromthesubjectpeople-suchaproclamationannouncedtoJewsandChristians
sentiments oI justice and principles oI toleration which neither Roman emperors nor
orthodoxbishopshadeveradoptedastheruleoIconduct."
WesternscholarshaveindulgedinagooddealoImud-slingingonthequestionoItheuse
oI the sword in Islam. But iI one were to reIlect calmly on this point one would be
convinced that the sword has not been used recklessly by the Muslims; it has been
wielded purely with humane Ieelings in the wider interest oI humanity. Utmost regard
wasalwaysshowntohumanliIe,honourandpropertyevenonthebattleIield.Thatiswhy
in all the eighty-two encounters between the Muslims and the non-Muslims during the
liIe oI the Holy Prophet (may peace he upon him),only1018personslosttheirliveson
both sides. Out oI this 259 were Muslims, whereas the remaining 759 belonged to the
oppositecamp.OnewondersattheaudacityoIthesewritersonlywhenonecomparesthe
religious wars oI Charles the Great, in which 4300 pagan Saxons were killed in cold
blood, when one recalls the" Iamous answer by which the Papal Legate, in the
Albigensian war, quieted the scruples oI a too conscientious general, 'Kill all, God will
know His own'.... When we recall the Spanish Inquisition, the conquest oI Mexico and
Peru,themassacreoISt.Bartholomew,andthesackoIMagdeburgbyTilly."
It is indeed strange that the criticism on the use oI sword by Muslims emanates Irom
those whosehandsaresoiledinthebloodoIcountlessinnocenthumanbeings,bythose
who exult in the techniques oI homicide, who have depersonalised warIare to such an
extent that millions oI innocent men and women are put to death and numberless are
thrown into concentration camps and Ilogged with steel rods andox-hidewhips,andall
thisisdonewithoutanyqualmoIconscience.Ashumanbeings.wehangourheadsdown
in shame when we think oI the horriIying atrocities which have been perpetrated by the
modern civilised men. It is estimated that. in the Eirst World War, ten million soldiers
were killedandanequalnumberoIcivilianslosttheirlives,andtwentymilliondiedon
account oI widespread epidemics and Iamines throughout the world as an aItermath oI
thiswar.Economiccostsareestimatedat$338,000,000,000oIwhich$186,000,000,000
weredirectcosts.
The losses in the Second World War were staggeringly greater as compared to those in
the Iirst one. Twenty-two million persons were killed and thirty-Iour million were
wounded. The estimated cost oI the war was $ 1, 348. 000,000,000 oI which $ 1,
167,000,000,000consistedoIdirectmilitarycosts.
It is signiIicant that in the Korean War, the Iirst instance in which an international
organisation Ior establishing peace utilised military Iorce to suppress aggression, more
than one million persons were killed which added to the civilian deaths in Korea and
totalledaboutIivemillions.
2Chapter 1: REGARDING PERMISSION TO MAKE A RAID, WITHOUT AN
ULTIMATUM, UPON THE DISBELIEVERS WHO HAVE ALREADY BEEN
INVITEDTOACCEPTISLAM
Book19,Number4292:
Ibn'Aunreported:IwrotetoNaIi'inquiringIromhimwhetheritwasnecessarytoextend
(tothedisbelievers)aninvitationtoaccept(Islam)beIorem".ingtheminIight.Hewrote
(inreply)tomethatitwasnecessaryintheearlydaysoIIslam.TheMessengeroIAllah
(maypeacebeuponhim)madearaiduponBanuMustaliqwhile theywereunawareand
theircattlewerehavingadrinkatthewater.HekilledthosewhoIoughtandimprisoned
others.Onthatveryday,hecapturedJuwairiyabintal-Harith.NaIi'saidthatthistradition
wasrelatedtohimbyAbdullahb.Umarwho(himselI)wasamongtheraidingtroops.
Book19,Number4293:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIIbn'AunandthenameoIJuwairiyabint
al-Harithwasmentionedbeyondanydoubt.
2Chapter2:APPOINTMENTOETHELEADERSOEEXPEDITIONSBYTHEIMAM
AND HIS ADVICE TO THEM ON ETIQUETTES OE WAR AND RELATED
MATTERS
Book19,Number4294:
IthasbeenreportedIromSulaimanb.BuraidthroughhisIatherthatwhentheMessenger
oIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)appointedanyoneasleaderoIanarmyordetachment
he would especially exhort him to Iear Allah and to be good to the Muslims who were
withhim.Hewouldsay:EightinthenameoIAllahandinthewayoIAllah.Eightagainst
thosewhodisbelieveinAllah.Makeaholywar,donotembezzlethespoils;donotbreak
your pledge; and do not mutilate (the dead) bodies; do not kill the children. When you
meet your enemies who are polytheists, invite them to three courses oI action. II they
respondtoanyoneoIthese,youalsoacceptitandwitholdyourselIIromdoingthemany
harm.Invitethemto(accept)Islam;iItheyrespondtoyou,acceptitIromthemanddesist
Irom Iighting against them. Then invite them to migrate Irom their lands to the land oI
Muhairs and inIorm them that, iI they do so, they shall have all the privileges and
obligations oI the Muhajirs. II they reIuse to migrate, tell them that they will have the
status oI Bedouin Muilims and will be subjected to the Commands oI Allah like other
Muslims,buttheywillnotgetanyshareIromthespoilsoI warorEai'exceptwhenthey
actually Iight with the Muslims (against the disbelievers).IItheyreIusetoacceptIslam,
demandIromthemtheJizya.IItheyagreetopay,acceptitIromthemandholdoIIyour
hands.IItheyreIusetopaythetax,seekAllah'shelpandIightthem.Whenyoulaysiege
to a Iort and the besieged appeal to you Ior protection in the name oI Allah and His
Prophet, do not accord to them the guarantee oI Allah and His Prophet, but accord to
themyourownguaranteeandtheguarantee oIyourcompanionsIoritisalessersinthat
the security given by you or your companions be disregarded than that the security
grantedinthenameoIAllahandHisProphetbeviolatedWhenyoubesiegeaIortandthe
besiegedwantyoutoletthemoutin accordancewithAllah'sCommand,donotletthem
come out in accordancewithHisCommand,butdosoatyour(own)command,Ioryou
do not know whether or not you will be able to carry out Allah's behest with regard to
them.
Book19,Number4295:
Sulaiman b. BuraidarepottedontheauthorityoIhisIatherthatwhenAllah'sMessenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)sentanAmirwithadetachmenthecalledhimandadvisedhim.
TherestoIthehadithisthesame.
Book19,Number4296:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoIShu'ba.
2Chapter 3: COMMAND TO SHOW LENIENCY AND TO AVOID CREATING
AVERSION(TOWARDSRELIGION)
Book19,Number4297:
IthasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIAbuMasathatwhentheMessengeroIAllah(may
peace be upon him) deputed any oI his Companions on a mission, he would say: Give
tidings(tothepeople);donotcreate(intheirminds)aversion(towardsreligion);show
themleniencyanddonotbeharduponthem.
Book19,Number4298:
IthasalsobeennarratedbySa'db.AbuBurdathroughhisIatherthroughhisgrandIather
thattheProphetoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)senthimandMu'adh(onamission)to
theYemen,andsaid(bywayoIadvisingthem):Showleniency(tothepeople);don'tbe
hard upon them; give them glad tidings (oI Divine Iavours in this world and the
HereaIter);anddonotcreateaversion.Workincollaborationanddon'tbedivided.
Book19,Number4299:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoIBuraidabutIorthelasttwowords.
Book19,Number4300:
TheMessengeroIAllah(maypeaceheuponhim)hasbeenreportedbyAnasb.Malikto
havesaid:Showleniency;donotbehard;givesolaceanddonotcreateaversion.
2Chapter4:PROHIBITION(DENUNCIATION)OEBREACHOEEAITH
Book19,Number4301:
IthasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIIbn'UmarthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
be upon him) said: When Allah will gather together, on the Day oI Judgment, all the
earlierandlatergenerationsoImankind,aIlagwillberaised(tomarkoII)everyperson
guiltyoIbreachoIIaith,anditwillbeannouncedthatthisistheperIidyoIsoandso,son
oIsoandso(toattracttheattentionoIpeopletohisguilt).
Book19,Number4302:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIIbnUmarthroughsomeotherChainsoI
transmitters.
Book19,Number4303:
This hadith has been narrated by another chain oI transmitters on the authority oI the
samenarrator,withthewording:AllahwillsetupaIlagIoreverypersonguiltyoIbreach
oIIaithontheDayoIJudgment,anditwillbeannounced:Look,thisistheperIidyoIso
andso.
Book19,Number4304:
IbnUmarreportedthatheheardtheMessengeroIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)saying:
TherewillbeaIlagIoreveryperIidiouspersonontheDayoIJudgment.
Book19,Number4305:
'Abdullah reported Allah's Prophet (may peace be upon him) as saying: There will be a
IlagIoreveryperIidiouspersonontheDayoIJudgment,anditwouldbesaid:Hereisthe
perIidyoIsoandso.
Book19,Number4306:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Shu'ba with a slight variation oI
wording.
Book19,Number4307:
IthasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIAbdullahthattheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
be upon him) said: There will be Ior every perIidious person on the Day oI Judgment a
Ilagbywhichhewillberecognised.Itwillbeannounced:HereisthebreachoIIaithoIso
andso.
Book19,Number4308:
AnasreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)havingsaidthis:Therewould
be a Ilag Ior every perIidious person on the Day oI Judgment by which he will be
recognised.
Book19,Number4309:
It is narrated on the authority oI Abu Sa'id that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be
uponhim)said:OntheDayoIJudgmenttherewillbeaIlagIixedbehindthebuttocksoI
everypersonguiltyoIthebreachoIIaith.
Book19,Number4310:
It is narrated on the authority oI Abu Sa'id that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be
uponhim)said:OntheDayoIJudgmenttherewillbeaIlagIoreverypersonguiltyoIthe
breach oI Iaith. It will be raised in proportion to the extent oI his guilt; and there is no
guiltoItreacherymoreseriousthantheonecommittedbytheruleroImen.
2Chapter5:JUSTIEICATIONEORTHEUSEOESTRATAGEMINWAR
Book19,Number4311:
It is narrated on the authority oI Jabir that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon
him)said:Warisastratagem.
Book19,Number4312:
ThishadithhasalsobeennarratedontheauthorityoIAbuHuraira.
2Chapter 6: ONE SHOULD NOT DESIRE AN ENCOUNTER WITH THE ENEMY,
BUTITISESSENTIALTOSHOWPATIENCEDURINGTHEENCOUNTER
Book19,Number4313:
It has been narrated on the authority oI Abu Huraira that the Messenger oI Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: Do not desire an encounter with the enemy; but when you
encounterthem,beIirm.
Book19,Number4314:
ItisnarratedbyAbuNadrthathelearntIromalettersentbyamanIromtheAslamtribe,
who was a Companion oI the Holy Prophet (may b m) 1 MEMu 7c) e Aslamtribe, who was a Companion oI the Holy Prophet (may b m) 1 MEMu 7c) e Aslamtribe, who was a Companion mth m | M Iro on AslVRSMP|q'MKKMMNVq'YQnMP|MNRqVROVSQQMP|'MMKTq'q'OMMRq'EmUPqQKMq'JMKMQSMSK`Mq'M'YQUMP|q'MKSVVVMq'MKMMNq'xEaEzchEq'MKTUMNMq'JRRMMKRQVSQMq'MKMMUq'EbEq'MKRMPVQVSR`Mq'MKMMPNq'YRTshNMP|TowJq'MNVM'Mg'NKUPSPNMq'xEAsEJNElEJOEonUUOMq'M|q'MKTOq'MKMMOq'xEseEQEnEzqg'NKPPMPSMq'MKQNMq'MKMMRNq'YEHENEurEQEaEQEirEzqg'OKSMRUUMq'JMKMMNV'MKMKMMRq'EBEq'MKMMOoNVUdMO'EpEq'MUqPq|qOOMO'MKnEzIMEaEzqg'NKUPSRg'PKSSVSSpwTMO'xEaEzcho e
knowledge, then obey them not" (xxix. 8) ; Treat thein with customary good in this
world" (xxxi. 15). He also reported that there Iell to the lot oI Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim)hugespoilsoIwarandtherewasoneswordinthem.Ipickedthatup
and came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Bestow this sword
upon me (as my share in the spoils oI war) and you know my state. Thereupon he said:
ReturnittotheplaceIromwhereyoupickeditup.IwentbackuntilIdecidedtothrowit
in a store but my soul repulsed me so I came back and asked him to give that sword to
me.HesaidinaloudvoicetoreturnittotheplaceIromwhereIhadpickeditup.Itwas
onthisoccasionthatthisversewasrevealed:"TheyaskedaboutthespoilsoIwar"(viii.
1). He Iurther said: I once Iell ill and sent a message to Allah's Apostle (may peace be
upon him). He visited me and I said to him: Permit me to distribute (in charity) my
propertyasmuchasIlike.Hedidnotagree.Isaid:(Permitmetodistribute)halIoIit.He
didnotagree.Isaid:(Permitmetodistribute)thethirdpart,whereuponhekeptquietand
it was aIter this (that the distribution oI one's property in charity) to the extent oI one-
third was held valid. He Iurther said: I came to a group oI persons oI the Ansir and
Muhajirinandtheysaid:Come,sothatwemayserveyouwine,anditwasbeIoretheuse
oIwinehadbeenprohibited.Iwenttotheminagardenandtherehadbeenwiththemthe
roasted head oI a camel and a small water-skin containing wine. I ate and drank along
with them and there came under discussion the Ansr (Helpers) and Muhajirin
(immigrants).Isaid:TheimmigrantsarebetterthantheAnsar,thatapersonpickedupa
portionoIthehead(oIthecamelandstruckmewithitthatmynosewasinjured.Icame
to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and inIormed him oI the situation that
Aliah,theExaltedandGlorious,revealedversespertainingtowine:"Intoxicantsandthe
games oI chance and (sacriIicing to) stones set up and (divining by) arrows are only an
uncleanliness,thedevil'swork"(v.90).
Book31,Number5934:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoISimakandthehadithtransmittedon
theauthorityoIShu'ba(thewordsare):WhentheyintendedtoIeedher(Sa'd'.smother),
theyopenedhermouthwiththehelpoIastickandthenputtheIeedinhermouth,andin
thesamehadiththewordsare:HestruckthenoseoISa'danditwasinjuredandSa'dhad
(themark)oIwoundonhisnose.
Book31,Number5935:
Sa'd reported: This verse was revealed in relation to six persons and I and Ibn Mas'ud
were amongst them. The polytheists said to him (the Holy Prophet): Do not keep such
persons near you. It was upon this that (this versewasrevealed):"Drivenotawaythose
whocallupontheirLordmorningandeveningdesiringonlyHispleasure"(vi.52).
Book31,Number5936:
Sa'd reported: We were six men in the company oI Allah's Messenger (, nay peace be
upon him) that the polytheists said to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him): Drive
them awaysothattheymaynotbeoverbolduponus.Hesaid:I,IbnMas'udandaperson
IromthetribeoIHudhail,Bilalandtwootherpersons,whosenamesIdonotknow(were
amongst such persons). And there occurred to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him)what.AllahwishedandhetalkedwithhimselIthatAllah,theExaltedandGlorious,
revealed:"DonotdriveawaythosewhocalltheirLordmorningandeveningdesiringto
seekHispleasure."
2Chapter 6: THE MERITS OE ZUBAIR AND TALHA (ALLAHBEPLEASEDWITH
BOTHOETHEM)
Book31,Number5937:
Abu 'Uthman reported on one oI the days when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him)wasIightingandnoneremainedwithhimsaveTalhaandSa'd.
Book31,Number5938:
Jabirb.Abdullahreported:IheardAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)exhorting
people on the Day oI the Battle oI the Ditch to Iight. Zubair said: I am ready (to
participate). He then again exhorted and he again said: I am ready to participate.
Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be uponhim) said: Behold. Ior every Prophet
thereisahelperandmyhelperisZubair.
Book31,Number5939:
JabirreportedthishadiththroughanotherchainoItransmitters.
Book31,Number5940:
'Abdullah b. Zubair reportedontheDayoItheBattleoItheTrench:IandUmarb.Abu
SalamawerewithwomenIolkintheIortoIHassan(b.Thabit).HeatonetimeleanedIor
me and I cast a glance and at anothertime I leaned Ior him and he would see and I
recognisedmyIatherasherodeonhishorsewithhisarmstowardsthetribeoIQuraizah.
'Abdullah b. 'Urwa reported Irom Abdullah b. Zubair: I made a mention oI that to my
Iather, whereupon he said: My son, did you see me (on that occasion)? He said: Yes.
Thereuponhesaid:ByAllah,Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)addressedme
saying:IwouldsacriIiceIortheemyIatherandmymother.
Book31,Number5941:
'Abdullahb.Zubairreported:WhenitwastheDayoItheBattleoItheDitchIand'Umar
b.SalamawereintheIortinwhichtherewerewomen,i.e.the wivesoIAllah'sApostle
(maypeacebeuponhim);therestoIthehadithisthesame.
Book31,Number5942:
Abu Huraira reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was upon the
mountainoIHira,'andtherewerealongwithhimAbuBakr,Umar,Uthman.'Ali,Talha,
'Zubair,thatthemountainstirred;thereuponAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)
said:Becalm,thereisnoneuponyoubutaProphet,aEiddle(thetestiIieroItruth)anda
Martyr.
Book31,Number5943:
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was on the
mountain oI Hira' that it stirred; thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
said: Hira! be calm, Ior there is none upon you but a Prophet, a Siddiq, a Shahid, and
therewereuponitAllah'sProphet(maypeacebeuponhim),AbuBakr,'Umar,Uthman,
'Ali,Talha,Zubair,Sa'db.AbiWaqqas(Allahbepleasedwitlithem).
Book31,Number5944:
Hisham reported on the authority oI his Iather ('Urwa b. Zubair) that A'isha said: BY
Allah,bothIathersoI yoursareamongstthosewhohavebeenmen.tionedinthisverse:"
Those who responded to the call oI Allah and the Messenger aIter the misIortune had
Iallenuponthein".
Book31,Number5945:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Hishan through the same chain oI
transmittersbutwiththisaddition(thatbybothIathersoIyours)hemeantAbuBakrand
Zubair.
Book31,Number5946:
'Urwa reported: 'Aisha said to me: Your Iathers (Zubair and Abu Bakr) were amongst
thoseaboutwhom(ithasbeenrevealed):"ThosewhorespondedtothecalloIAllahand
HisMessengeraIterthemisIortunehadIallenuponthem."
2Chapter 7: THE MERITS OE ABU 'UBAIDA B. JARHAH (ALLAH BE PLEASED
WITHHIM)
Book31,Number5947:
Anas reported Allah's Messenger (may peace beupon him) as saying: Eor every Umma
thereisamanoItrustandthemanoItrustoIthisUmmaisAbu'Ubaidab.Jarrah.
Book31,Number5948:
AnasreportedthatthepeopleoIYemencametoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him) and said: Send with us a person who should teach us Sunnah and al-Islam,
whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) caught hold oI the hand oI Ubaida and said: He is a
manoItrustoIthisUmma.
Book31,Number5949:
HudhaiIa reported that the people oI Najran came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be
uponhim)andsaid:Allah'sMessenger,sendalongwithusamanoItrust;whereuponhe
said:IwoulddeIinitelysendtoyouamanoItrust,amanoItrustinthetruesenseoIthe
term.ThereuponhisCompanionslookedupeagerlyandhesentAbuUbaidab.Jarrah.
Book31,Number5950:
This hadith has been reported on the authority oI Abu Ishaq with the same chain oI
transmitters.
2Chapter8:THEMERITSOEHASANANDHUSAIN(ALLAHBEPLEASEDWITH
BOTHOETHEM)
Book31,Number5951:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assayingtoHasan:O
Allah,behold,Ilovehim.Thoutoolovehimandloveonewholoveshim.
Book31,Number5952:
AbuHurairareported:IwentalongwithAllalh'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)ata
time during the day but he did not talk to me and I did not talk to him until he reached
Bazar oI BanIi Qainuqal. He came back to thetentoIEatimaandsaid:Isthelittlechap
(meaningHasan)there?Wewereundertheimpressionthathismotherhaddetainedhim
inordertobathehimanddresshimandgarlandhimwithasweetgarland.Notmuchtime
had passed that he (Hasan) came running until both oI them embraced each other,
thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: O Allah, I love him; love
himThouandloveonewholoveshim(Hasan).
Book31,Number5953:
Al-Bara'b.Azibreported:IsawHasanb.'AliupontheshouldersoIAllah'sApostle(may
peacebeuponhim)andhewassaying:OAllah,Ilovehim,andlovehimThou.
Book31,Number5954:
IyasreportedontheauthorityoIhisIather:I(hadthehonouroI)leadingthewhitemule
on which rode Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and with him were Hasan and
Husain,tillitreachedtheapartmentoIAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim).Theone
amongstthemwasseatedbeIorehimandtheotheronewasseatedbehindhim.
2Chapter9:THEEMERITSOETHEEAMILYOETHEPROPHET(MAYPEACEBE
UPONHIM)
Book31,Number5955:
'A'isha reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) went out one norning
wearing a striped cloak oI the black camel's hair that there came Hasan b. 'Ali. He
wrapped hitn under it, then came Husain and he wrapped him under it along with the
otherone(Hasan).ThencameEatimaandhetookherunderit,thencame'Aliandhe also
tookhimunderitandthensaid:AllahonlydesirestotakeawayanyuncleanlinessIrom
you,OpeopleoIthehousehold,andpuriIyyou(thoroughpuriIying)
2Chapter 10: MERITS OE ZAID b. HARI'TH AND USAMA b. ZAID (ALLAH BE
PLEASEDWITHTHEM)
Book31, Number5956:
Salimb.'AbdullahreportedontheauthorityoIhisIather:WewereinthehabitoIcalling
Zaid b. Harith as Zaid b. Muhammad until it was revealed in the Qur'an:" Call them by
the names oI their Iathers. This is more equitable with Allah" (This hadith has been
transmittedontheauthorityoIQutaibab.Sa'd)
Book31,Number5957:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority 'Abdullah through another chain oI
transmitters.
Book31,Number5958:
Ibn 'Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent an expedition
and appointed Usama b. Zaid as its chieI. The people objected to his command,
whereuponAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)stoodupandsaid:Youobjectto
hiscommandandbeIorethisyouobjectedtothecommandoIhisIather(Zaid).ByAllah,
he was Iit as the commander and he was one oI the dearest oI persons to me and aIter
him,behold!thisone(Usama)isoneoIthedearestoIpersonstome.
Book31,Number5959:
SalimreportedontheauthorityoIhisIather thatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him)saidonthepulpit:YouobjecttothecommandoIUsimab.Zaidasyouhadobjected
beIoretothecommandoIhisIather(Zaid).ByAllah,hewasmostcompetentIoritand,
byAllah,hewasdearesttomeamongstpeopleand,byAllah,thesameisthecasewith
Usamab.Zaid.HeismostdeartomeaIterhimandIadviseyoutotreathimwellIorhe
ispiousamongstyou.
2Chapter11:THEMERITSOE'ABDULLAHB.JA'EAR(ALLAHBEPLEASEDWITH
HIM)
Book31,Number5960:
Abdullah b. Abu Mulaika reported that Abdullah b. JaIar said to Ibn Zubair: Do you
remember (the occasion) when we three (i. e. I, you and lbn 'Abbas) met Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)andhemountedus(onhiscamel)butleItyou?He
said:Yes.
Book31,Number5961:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoIHabibb.Ash-Shahid.
Book31,Number5962:
Abdullahb.Ja'IarreportedthatwhenAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe,uponhim)came
backIromajourney,thechildrenoIhisIamilyusedtoaccordhimwelcome.Itwasinthis
waythatoncehecamebackIromajourneyandIwenttohimIirstoIall.Hemountedme
beIorehim.ThentherecameoneoIthetwosonsoIEatimaandhemountedhimbehind
himandthisishowwethreeenteredMedinaridingonabeast.
Book31,Number5963:
Abdullahb.Ja'a'IarreportedthatwhenAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)came
backIromajourneyhemetus.Oncehemetme,HasanorHusain,andhemountedoneoI
usbeIorehimandtheotheronebehindhimuntilweenteredMedina.
Book31,Number5964:
Abdullah b. Ja'Iar reported that one day Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
mountedmebehindhimandnarratedtomesomethinginsecretwhichIwouldnarrateto
noneamongstpeople.
2Chapter 12: THE MERITS OE HADRAT KHADIJA, MOTHER OETHEEAITHEUL
(ALLAHBEPLEASEDWITHHER)
Book31,Number5965:
Abdullah b. Ja'Iar reported that he heard 'All say in KulIa that Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) said: The best oI the women oI her time was Mary, daughter oI
'Imran, and the best oIthewomenoIhertimewasKhadija,daughteroIkhuwailid.Abu
KuraibsaidthatWakilpointedtowardstheskyandtheearth
Book31,Number5966:
Abu Musa reported Allali's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There are
many persons amongst men who are quite perIect but there are not perIect amongst
women except Mary, daughter oI 'Imran, Asiya wiIe oI Pharaoh, and the excellence oI
'A'ishaascomparedtowomenisthatoITharidoverallotherIoods.
Book31,Number5967:
AbuHurairareportedthatGabrielcametoAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)and
said: Allah's Messenger, lo. Khadija is coming to you with a vessel oIseasonedIoodor
drink. When she comes to you, oIIer her greetings Irom her Lord, the Exalted and
Glorious, and on my behalI and give her glad tidings oI a palace oI jewels in Paradise
wherein there is no noise and no toil. This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI
AbuHurairathroughanotherchainoItransmitterswithaslightvariation oIwording.
Book31,Number5968:
Ismail reported: I said to 'Abdullah b. Abi AuIa: Did Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) give glad tidings oI Paradise to Khadija? He said: Yes. He did give glad
tidings to her oI a palace oI jewels in Paradise wherein there would be no noise and no
toil.
Book31,Number5969:
This hadith has been narrated on the a tliority oI Ibn Abi AuIa through other chains oI
transmitters.
Book31,Number5970:
'A'isha reported that Allali's, Messenger (may peace he upon him) gave grid tidings to
KhadijaintKhuwailidoIapalaceinParadise.
Book31,Number5971:
'A'ishareported:NeverdidIIeeljealousoIanywomanasIwasjealousoIKhadija.She
had died three years beIore he (the Holy Prophet) married me. I oIten heard him praise
her, and his lord, the Exalted and Glorious, had commanded him to give her the glad
tidings oI a palace oI jewels in Paradise: and whenever he slaughtered a sheep he
presented(itsmeat)toherIemalecompanions.
Book31,Number5972:
'A'isha reported: Never did I Ieel jealous oI the wives oI Allah's Apostle (may peace be
uponhim)butincaseoIKhadija,althoughIdidno,(havetheprivilegeto)seeher.She
Iurther added that whenever Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) slaughtered a
sheep, hesaid:SendittothecompanionsoIKhadijaIannoyedhimonedayandsaid:(It
is) Khadija only who always prevails upon your mind. Thereupon Allah's Messenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)said:HerlovehadbeennurturedinmyheartbyAllahHimselI.
Book31,Number5973:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoIAbuUsamauptotheslaughteringoI
asheep,buthe.didnotmakementionoIthesubsequentwords.
Book31,Number5974:
'A'isha reported: Never did I Ieel jealous oI any wiIe amongst the wives oI Allah's
Apostle (may peace be upon him) as I Ieel in case oI Khadija (though I had never seen
her),IorhepraisedherveryoIten.
Book31,Number5975:
'A'isha reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) did not marry any other
womantillher(Khadija's)death.
Book31,Number5976:
A'ishareportedthatHalab.Khuwailid(sisteroIKhadija)soughtpermissionIromAllah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) to see him and he was reminded oI Khadija's
(manner oI) asking leave to enter and (was overwhelmed) with emotions thereby and
said:OAllah,itisHala,daughteroIKhuwailid,andIIeltjealousandsaid:Whydoyou
remember oneoIthoseoldwomenoItheQuraishwithgumsredandwhoislongdead-
whileAllahhasgivenyouabetteroneinherstead?
2Chapter13:THEMERITSOE'A'ISHA(ALLAHBEPLEASEDWITHHER)
Book31,Number5977:
'A'ishareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)havingsaid:Isawyouina
dreamIorthreenightswhenanangelbroughtyoutomeinasilkclothandhesaid:Here
isyourwiIe,andwhenIremoved(thecloth)IromyourIace,lo,itwasyourselI,soIsaid:
IIthisisIromAllah,letHimcarryitout.
Book31,Number5978:
transmitters.
Book31,Number5979:
'A'isha reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to me: I can well
discernwhenyouarepleasedwithmeandwhenyouareannoyedwithme.Isaid:Howdo
you discern it? Thereupon be said: When you are pleased with me you say;" No, by the
LordoIMuhammad,"andwhenyouareannoyedwithme,yousay:"No,bytheLordoI
Ibrahim." I said: Allah's Messenger, by Allah, I in Iact leave your name (when I am
annoyedwithyou).
Book31,Number5980:
ThishadithhasbeenreportedontheauthorityoIHishimb.'UrwawiththesamechainoI
transmittersuptothewords:"No,bytheLordoIIbrahim,"andhedidnotmakemention
oIwhatIollowssubsequently.
Book31,Number5981:
'A'isha reported that she used to play with dolls in the presence oI Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him) and when her playmates came to her they leIt (the house)
because they Ielt shy oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), whereas Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)sentthemtoher.
Book31,Number5982:
transmitterswithaslightvariationoIwording.
Book31,Number5983:
'A'ishareportedthatpeoplesenttheirgiItswhenitwastheturnoI'A'ishaseekingthereby
thepleasureoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim).
Book31,Number5984:
'A'isha,thewiIeoIAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim),said:ThewivesoIAllah's
Apostle (may peace be upon him) sent Eatima, the daughter oI Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him), toAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim).Sheouahtpermission
togetinashehadbeenlyingwithmeinmymantle.Hegaveherpermissionandshesaid:
Allah'sMessenger,verily,yourwiveshavesentmetoyouinordertoaskyoutoobserve
equityincaseoIthedaughteroIAbuQuhaIa.She('A'isha)said:Ikeptquiet.Thereupon
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to her (Eatima): 0 daughter, don't you
lovewhomIlove?Shesaid:Yes,(Ido).Thereuponhesaid:Ilovethisone.Eatimathen
stoodupassheheardthisIromAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)andwentto
the wives oI Allatt's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and inIormed them oI what she
had said to him and what Allah's messenger (may peace be upon him) had said to her.
Thereupontheysaidtoher:WethinkthatyouhavebeenoInoavailtous.Youmayagain
gotoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)andtellhimthathiswivesseekequity
in case oI the daughter oI Abu QuhaIa. Eitima said: By Allah, I will never talk to him
aboutthismatter.'A'isha(Iurther)reported:ThewivesoIAllah'sApostle(maypeacebe
upon him) then sent Zainab b. jahsh, the wiIe oI Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him), and she was one who was somewhat equal in rank with me in the eyes oI Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) and I have never seen a woman more advanced in
religiouspietythanZainab,moreGod-conscious,moretruthIul,morealivetothetiesoI
blood,moregenerousandhavingmore.sense oIselI-sacriIiceinpracticalliIeandhaving
more charitable disposition and thus more close to God, the Exalted, than her. She,
however, lost temper very soon but was soon calm. Allah's Messenger (may peace be
uponhim)permittedhertoenterasshe('A'isha)wasalongwithAllah'sMessenger(may
peace be upon him) in her mantle, in the same verystatewhenEatimahadentered.She
said: Allah's Messenger, your wives have sent me to you seeking equity in case oI the
daughter oI Abu QuhaIa. She then came to me and showed harshness to me and I was
seeingtheeyesoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)whetherhewouldpermit
me. Zainab went on until I came to know that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) would not disapprove iI I retorted. Then I exchanged hot words until I made her
quiet.ThereuponAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)smiledandsaid:Sheisthe
daughter oI Abu Bakr. This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Zuhri with the
samechainoItransmitters,butwithaslightvariationoIwording.
Book31,Number5985:
'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) duringhislastillness)
inquired: Where I would be tomorrow, where I would be tomorrow (thinking, that the
turn oI 'A'isha was not very near) and when it was my turn, Allah called him to his
HeavenlyHomeandhisheadwasbetweenmyneckandchest.
Book31,Number5986:
A'ishareportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)atthetimeoIbreathing
hislastwasrecliningagainstherchestandshewasleaningoverhimandlisteningtohim
ashewassaying:OAllah,grantmepardon,showmercytome,enjoinmetocompanions
(onHigh).
Book31,Number5987:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Hisham through another chain oI
transmitters.
Book31,Number5988:
'A'ishareported:IheardthatneveraprophetdiesuntilheisgivenanoptiontoopttheliIe
oI(this)worldorthatoItheHereaIter.SheIurthersaid:IheardAllah'sMessenger(may
peace be upon him) say in his last illness in which he' died. I heard him saying in
gruIIness oI the voice: Along with those persons upon whom Allah bestowed Iavours
Irom amongst the Apostles, the testiIiers oI truth, the martyrs, the pious and goodly
companyarethey(iv.69).(Itwasonbearingthesewords)thatIthoughtthathehadbeen
givenchoice(andheoptedtolivewiththesepiouspersonsintheParadise).
Book31,Number5989:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoISa'dwiththesamechainoItransmitters.
Book31,Number 5990:
'A'isha,thewiIeoIAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim),reportedthatheusedtosay:
NeveraprophetdiesinastatethatheisnotmadetoseehisabodeinParadise,andthen
given a choice. 'A'isha said that when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was
abouttoleavetheworld,hisheadwasoverherthighandhehadIallenintoswoonthree
times.WhenheIeltrelieIhiseyeswereIixedattheceiling.Hethensaid:OAllah,along
with the high companions (i. e. along with the Apostles who live in the most elevated
placeoItheParadise).(Onhearingthesewords),Ithensaid(tomyselI)Heisnotgoingto
opt us and I remembered a hadith which he had narrated to us as he was healthy and in
which he said: No prophet dies until he sees his abode in Paradise, he is then given a
choice. 'A'isha said: These were the last words which Allah's Messenger (may peace be
uponhim)spoke(thewordsare):OAllah,withcompanionsonHigh.
Book31,Number5991:
'A'isha reported that when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) set ont on a
journey,heusedtocastlotsamongsthiswives.OncethislotcameoutinmyIavourand
thatoIHaIsa.They(HaIsi,and'A'isha)bothwentalongwithhimandAllah'sMessenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)usedtotravel (oncamel)whenitwasnightalongwith'A'isha
andtalkedwithher.HaIsasaidto'A'isha:Wouldyouliketorideuponmycameltonight
andallowmetorideuponyourcamelandyouwouldsee(whatyoudonotgenerallysee)
and I would see (what I do not see) generally? She said: Yes. So 'A'isha rode upon the
camel oI HaIsa and HaIsa rode upon the camel oI 'A'isha and Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim)camenearthecameloI'A'isha.(whereas)HaIsahadbeenridingover
that. He greeted her and then rode with her until they came down. She ('A'isha) thus
missed (the company oI the Holy Prophet) and when they sat down, 'A'isha Ielt jealous.
She put her Ioot in the grass and said: O Allah, let the scorpion sting me or the serpent
biteme.AndsoIarasthyMessengerisconcerned,Icannotsayanythingabouthim.
Book31,Number5992:
Anas b. Malik reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The
excellenceoI'A'ishaoverwomenisliketheexcellenceoITharidoverallotherIoods.
Book31,Number5993:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Anas b.MalikthroughotherchainsoI
transmitters.
Book31,Number5994:
'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to her: Gabriel
oIIeredyougreetingsandIsaid:SothereshouldbepeaceandmercyoIAllahuponhim.
Book31,Number5995:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI 'A'isha through another chain oI
transmitters.
Book31,Number5996:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Zakriyya' through another chain oI
transmitters.
Book31,Number5997:
'A'isha, the wiIe oI Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), reported that Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:'A'isha,hereisGabrieloIIeringyougreetings.
Shesaid:1madeareply:LettherebepeaceandblessingsoIAllahuponhim,andadded:
HeseeswhatIdonotsee.
2Chapter14:THEHADITHOEUMMZARA
Book31,Number5998:
'A'isha reported that (one day) there sat together eleven women making an explicit
promise amongst themselves that they would conceal nothing about their spouses. The
Iirstonesaid:MyhusbandisasortoIthemeatoIaleancamelplacedatthetopoIahill,
which it isdiIIiculttoclimbup,nor(themeat)isgoodenoughthatoneIindsinoneselI
theurgetotakeitaway(IromthetopoIthatmountain).
The second one said: My husband (is so bad) that I am aIraid I would not be able to
describehisIaults-bothvisibleandinvisiblecompletely.
Thethirdonesaid:Myhusbandisalong-staturedIellow(i. e.helacksintelligence).III
giveventtomyIeelingsabouthim,hewoulddivorceme,andiIIkeepquietIwouldbe
madetoliveinastateoIsuspense(neithercompletelyabandonedbyhimnorentertained
aswiIe).
The Iourth one said: My husband is like the night oI Tihama (the night oI Hijaz and
Mecca),neithertoocoldnorhot,neitherthereisanyIearoIhimnorgrieI.
TheIiIthonesaid:Myhusbandis(like)aleopardasheentersthehouse,andbehaveslike
alionwhenhegetsout,andhedoesnotaskaboutthatwhichheleavesinthehouse.
The sixth one said: So Iar as my husband is concerned, he eats so much that nothing is
leItbackandwhenhedrinkshedrinksthatnodropisleItbehind.Andwhenheliesdown
hewrapshisbodyanddoesnottouchmesothathemayknowmygrieI.
The seventh one said: My husband is heavy in spirit, having no brightness in him,
impotent, suIIering Irom all kinds oI conceivable diseases, heaving such rough manners
thathemaybreakmyheadorwoundmybody,ormaydoboth.
The eighth one said: My husband is as sweet as the sweet-smellingplant,andassoItas
thesoItnessoIthehare.
The ninth one said: My husband is the master oI a loIty building, long-statured, having
heapsoIashes(athisdoor)andhishouse isnearthemeetingplaceandtheinn.
The tenth one said: My husband is Malik, and how Iine Malik is, much above
appreciationandpraise(oImine).HehasmanyIoldsoIhiscamel,moreinnumberthan
thepasturesIorthem.Whenthey(thecamels)hearthe soundoImusictheybecomesure
thattheyaregoingtobeslaughtered.
The eleventh one said: My husband is Abu Zara'. How Iine Abu Zara' is! He has
suspended in my ears heavy ornaments and (Ied me liberally)thatmysinewsandbones
arecoveredwithIat. Sohemademehappy.HeIoundmeamongtheshepherdslivingin
thesideoIthemountain,andhemademetheowneroIthehorses,camelsandlandsand
heaps oI grain and he Iinds no Iault with me. I sleep and get up in the morning (at my
ownsweetwill)anddrinktomyheart'scontent.ThemotheroIAbuZara',howIineisthe
mother oI Abu Zara'! Her bundles are heavily packed (or receptacles in her house are
Iilled to the brim) and the house quite spacious. So Iar as the son oI Abu Zara' is
concerned, his bed is as soIt as a green palm-stick drawn Iorth Irom its bark, or like a
sword drawn Iorth Irom its scabbard, and whom just an arm oI a lamb is enough to
satiate.SoIarasthedaughteroIAbuZara'isconcerned,howIineisthedaughteroIAbu
Zara',obedienttoherIather,obedienttohermother,wearingsuIIicientIleshandasource
oIjealousyIorherco-wiIe.AsIortheslave-girloIAbuZara',howIineisshe;shedoes
not disclose our aIIairs to others (outside the Iour walls oI the house). She does not
remove our wheat, or provision, or take it Iorth, or squander it, but she preserves it
IaithIully (as a sacred trust). And she does not let the house Iill with rubbish. One day
AbuZara'wentout(oIhishouse)whenthemilkwaschurnedinthevessels,thathemeta
woman, having two children like leopards playing with her pomegranates (chest) under
her vest. He divorced me (Umm Zara') and married that woman (whom Abu Zara') met
on the way. I (Umm Zara') later on married another person, a chieI, who was an expert
rider,andaIinearcher:hebestoweduponmemanygiItsandgavemeonepairoIevery
kindoIanimalandsaid:UmmZara',makeuseoIeverything(youneed)andsendIorthto
yourparents(buttheIact)isthateveniIIcombineallthegiItsthathebestoweduponme,
theystandnocomparisontotheleastgiItoIAbuZara'.
'A'ishareportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)saidtome:IamIoryou
asAbuZara'wasIorUmmZara'.
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority oI Hisham b. 'Urwa but with a slight
variationoIwording.
2Chapter 15: THE MERITS OE EATIMA, DAUGHTER OE ALLAH'S APOSTLE
(MAYPEACEBEUPONHIM)
Book31,Number5999:
Miswar b. Makhramali reported that he heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) say, as he sat on the pulpit: The sons oI Hisham b. Mughira have asked my
permission to marry their daughter with 'Ali b. Abi Talib (that reIers to the daughter oI
AbuJahlIorwhom'AllhadsentaproposalIormarriage).ButIwouldnotallowthem,I
wouldnot allowthem,Iwouldnotallowthem(andtheonlyalternativepossibleis)that
'Alishoulddivorcemydaughter(andthenmarrytheirdaughter),Iormydaughterispart
oIme.HewhodisturbsherinIactdisturbsmeandhewhooIIendsheroIIendsme.
Book31,Number6000:
Miswar b. Makhramah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
EatimaisapartoIme.HeinIacttorturesmewhotorturesher.
Book31,Number6001:
(Imam Zain-ul-'Abidin) 'Ali b. Husain reported that when they came to Medina Irom
Yazid b. Mu'awiya aIter the martyrdom oI Husain b. 'Ali (Allah be pleased with him)
Miswarb.Makhramahmethimandsaidtohim:IsthereanyworkIormewhichyouask
me to do? Isaidtohim:No.Heagainsaidtome:Wouldyounotgivemethe swordoI
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)IorIIearthatthepeoplemaysnatchitIrom
you? By Allah, iI you give that to me, no one would be able to take it away, solongas
thereisliIeinme.Verily'Alib.AbiTalibsentaproposaloImarriagetothedaughteroI
Abu Jahl in spite oI (the Iact that his wiIe) Eatima (had been living in his house).
ThereuponIheardAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)saywhileaddressingthe
peopleonthepulpit.Iwasadolescinginthosedays.Hesaid:EatimaisapartoImeandI
Iearthatshemaybeputtotrialinregardtoreligion.HethenmadeamentionoIhisson-
inlawwhohadbeenIromthetribeoI'AbdShamsandpraisedhisbehaviourasason-in-
law and said: Whatever he said to me he told the truth and whatever he promised he
IulIilled it Ior me. I am not going to declare Iorbidden what is lawIul and make lawIul
what is Iorbidden, but, by Allah, the daaghter oI Allah's Messenger and the daughter oI
theenemyoIAllahcanneverbecombinedatoneplace.
Book31,Number6002:
'Ali b. Husain reported that Miswar b. Makhramah inIormed him that 'Ali b. Abi Talib
senttheproposaloImarriagetothedaughteroIAbuJahlashehadEatima,thedaughter
oIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim),(ashiswiIe).WhenEatimaheardabout
it, she came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: The people say that
you never Ieel angry on account oI your daughters and now 'Ali is going to marry the
daughter oI Abu Jahl. Makhramah said: Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be
uponhim)roseupandIheardhimrecitingTashahhudandsay:Nowtothepoint.Igavea
daughteroImine(Zainab)toAbu'l-'Asb.Rabi,andhespoketomeandspokethetruth.
VerilyEatima,thedaughteroIMuhammad,isapart oImeandIdonotapprovethatshe
may be put to any trial and by Allah, the daughter oI Allah's Messenger cannot be
combinedwiththedaughteroIGod'senemy(astheco-wives)oIoneperson.Thereupon
'Ali gave up (the idea oI his intended) marriage. This hadith has been narrated on the
authorityoIZuhriwiththesamechainoItransmitters.
Book31,Number6003:
'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) called his daughter
Eatima(duringhislastillness).Hesaid.tohersomething secretlyandshewept.Heagain
said to her something secretly and she laughed. 'A'isha Iurther reported that she said to
Eatima: What is that which Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to you
secretly and you wept and then said to you something secretly and you laughed?
Thereupon she said: He inIormed me secretly oI his death and so I wept. He then again
inIormed me secretly that I would be the Iirst amongst the members oI his Iamily to
IollowhimandsoIlaughed.
Book31,Number6004:
'A'isha reported: We, the wives oI Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), were with
him(duringhislastillness)andnonewasabsentthereIromthatEatima,whowalkedaIter
the style oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), came there, and when he saw
herhewelcomedhersaying:Youarewelcome,mydaughter.Hetheirmadehersitonhis
rightsideoronhisleItside.Thenhesaidsomethingsecretlytoherandsheweptbitterly
andwhenheIoundher(plunged)ingrieIhesaidtohersomethingsecretlyIorthesecond
timeandshelaughed.I('A'isha)saidtoher:Allah'sMessengerhassingledyouamongst
the women (oI the Iamily) Ior talking (to you something secretly) and you wept. When
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) recovered Irom illness, I said to her. What
didAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)saytoyou?Thereuponshesaid:Iamnot
goingtodisclosethesecretoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim).WhenAllah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) died, I said to her: I adjure you by the right that I
haveuponyouthatyoushouldnarratetomewhatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him)saidtoyou.Shesaid:Yes,nowIcandothat(solistentoit).Whenhetalkedtome
secretly Ior the Iirst time he inIormed me that Gabirel was in the habit oI reciting the
Qur'analongwithhimonceortwiceeveryyear,butthisyearithadbeentwiceandsohe
perceivedhisdeathquitenear,soIearAllahandbepatient(andhetoldme)thathewould
be a beIitting Iorerunner Ior me and so I wept as you saw me. And when he saw me in
grieI he talked to me secretly Ior the second time and said: Eatima, are you not pleased
that you should be at the head oI the believing women or the head oI this Umma? I
laughedanditwasthatlaughterwhichyousaw.
Book31,Number6005:
'A'isha reported that all the wives oI Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) had
gathered (in her apartment) during the days oI his (Prophet's) last illness andnowoman
wasleItbehindthatEatima,whowalkedaIterthestyleoI Allah'sMessenger(maypeace
beuponhim),camethere.Hewelcomedherbysaying:Youarewelcome,mydaughter,
andmadehersitonhisrightsideoronhisleItside,andthentalkedsomethingsecretlyto
herandEitimawept.Thenhetalkedsomethingsecretlytoherandshelaughed.Isaidto
her: What makes you weep? She said; I am not going to divulge the secret oI Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him). I ('A'isha) said: I have not seen (anything
happening)liketoday,thehappinessbeingmoreclose togrieI(asIseetoday)whenshe
wept.Isaidtoher:HasAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)singledyououtIor
sayingsomethingleavingusaside?ShethenweptandIaskedherwhathesaid,andshe
said:IamnotgoingtodivulgethesecretsoI Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim).
And when he died I again asked her and she said that he (the Holy Prophet) told her:
GabrielusedtorecitetheQur'antomeonceayearandIorthisyearitwastwiceandsoI
perceived that my death had drawn near, and that I ('A'isha) would be the Iirst amongst
themembersoIhisIamilywhowouldmeethim(intheHereaIter).Heshallbemygood
Iorerunner and it made me weep. He again talked to me secretly (saying): Arn't you
pleased that you should be the sovereign amongst the believing women or the head oI
womenoIthisUmma?Andthismademelaugh.
2Chapter16:THEMERITSOEUMMSALAMA,THEMOTHEROETHEEAITHEUL
Book31,Number6006:
Salmanreported:Incaseitliesinyourpowerdon'tbeonetoenterthebazarIirstandthe
last to getoutoIthatbecausethereisabustleandthestandardoISatanissetthere.He
said: I was inIormed that Gabriel (Allah be pleased with him) came to Allah's Apostle
(maypeacebeuponhim)andtherewaswithhimUminSalamaandhebegantotalkwith
him.Hethenstoodup,whereuponAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)saidtoUmm
Salama: (Do you know) who was he and what did he say? She said: He was Dihya
(Kalbi).HereportedUmmSalamahavingsaid:ByAllah,Ididnotdeemhimbutonlyhe
(Dihya) until I heard the address oIAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)inIorming
him about us. He (the narrator) said:IsaidtoUthman:Eromwhomdidyouhearit?He
said:EromUsimab.Zaid.
2Chapter 17: EXCELLENCE OE ZAINAB, THE MOTHER OE THE EAITHEUL
Book31,Number6007:
'A'isha, the Mother oI the EaithIul, reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) said: One who has the longest hands amongst you would meet me most
immediately. She Iarther said: They (the wives oI Allah's Apostle) used to measure the
hands as to whose hand was the longest and it was the hand oI Zainab that was the
longest amongst them, as she used to work with her hand and Spend (that income) on
charity.
2Chapter18:THEMERITSOEUMMAIMAN(ALLAHBEPLEASEDWITHHER)
Book31,Number6008:
AnasreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)wenttoUmmAimanand
I went along with him and she served him a drink in a vessel and he reported that the
narrator said: I do not know whether it was because oI the Iasting (or Ior any other
reason)thathe(theHolyProphet)reIusedtoacceptthat.Sheraisedhervoiceandshowed
annoyancetohim.
Book31,Number6009:
Anas reported that aIter the death oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) Abu
Bakr said to 'Umar: Let us visit Umm Aiman asAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him)usedtovisither.Aswecametoher,shewept.They(AbuBakrandUmar)saidto
her: What makes you weep? What is in store (in the next world) Ior Allah's-Messenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)isbetterthan(thisworldlyliIe).Shesaid:IweepnotbecauseI
am ignorant oI the Iact that what is in store Ior Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) (in the next world) is better than (this world), but I weep because the revelation
whichcameIromtheHeavenhasceasedtocome.ThismovedbothoIthemtotearsand
theybegantoweepalongwithher.
2Chapter19:THEMERITSOEUMMSULAIM,THEMOTHEROEANASB.MALIK,
ANDBILAL(ALLAHBEPLEASEDWITHBOTHOETHEM)
Book31,Number6010:
Anas reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) did not enter the house oI
anywomanexceptthatoIhiswivesandthatoIUmmSulaim.Heusedtovisither.Itwas
saidtohimwhyitwasso,whereuponhesaid:IIeelgreatcompassionIorher.Herbrother
waskilledwhilehewaswithme.
Book31,Number6011:
AnasreportedthatAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)said:IenteredParadiseand
heard the noise oI steps. I said: Who is it? They said: She is Ghumaisa, daughter oI
Milhan,themotheroIAnasb.Malik.
Book31,Number6012:
Jabirb.'Abdullahreported:IwasshownParadiseandIsawthewiIeoIAbuTalha(i.e.
UmmSulaim)andIheardthenoiseoIstepsbeIoremeand,lo,itwasthatoIBilal.
2Chapter20:THEMERITSOEABUTALHAANSARI
Book31,Number6013:
AnasreportedthatthesonoIAbuTalbawhowasbornoIUmmSulaimdied.She(Umm
Sulaim) said to the members oI her Iamily: Do not narrate to Abu Talha about his son
until I narrate it to him. Abu Talha came (home) ; she presented to him the supper. He
took it and drank water. She then embellished herselI which she did not do beIore. He
(Abu Talha) had a sexual intercourse with her and when she saw that he was satisIied
aItersexualintercoursewithher,shesaid:AbuTalha,iIsomepeopleborrowsomething
Irom another Iamily and then (the members oI the Iamily) askIoritsreturn,wouldthey
resistitsreturn?Hesaid:No.Shesaid:IinIormyouaboutthedeathoIyourson.Hewas
annoyed, and said:YoudidnotinIormmeuntilIhadasexualintercoursewithyouand
you later on gave me inIormation about my son. He went to Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim)andinIormedhimwhathadhappened.ThereuponAllah'sMessenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)said:MayAllahblessbothoIyouinthenightspentbyyou!He
(the narrator) said: She became pregnant. Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him)
wasinthecourseoIajourneyandshewasalongwithhimandwhenAllah'sMessenger
(may peace be upon him) came back to Medina Irom the journey he did not enter (his
house) (during the night). When the people came near Medina, she Ielt the pangs oI
delivery. He (Abu Talha)remainedwithherandAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him) proceeded on. Abu Talha said: O Lord, you know that I love to go along with
Allah'sMessengerwhenhegoesoutandenteralongwithhimwhenheentersandIhave
beendetainedasThouseest.UmmSulaimsaid:AbuTalha,IdonotIeel(somuchpain)
asI wasIeelingIormerly,sobetterproceedon.SoweproceededonandsheIeltthepangs
oI delivery as they reached (Medina) and a child was born and my mother said to me:
Anas, none should suckle him until you go to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) tomorrow morning. And when it was morning I carried him (the child) and went
alongwithhimtoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim).Hesaid:Isawthathehad
inhishandtheinstrumentIorthecauterisationoIthecamels.Whenhesawme.hesaid:
This is, perhaps, what Umm Sulaim has given birth to. I said: Yes. He laid down that
instrumentontheground.IbroughtthatchildtohimandplaceditinhislapandAllah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) asked Ajwa dates oI Medina to be brought and
soItened them in his month. When these had become palatable he placed them in the
mouth oI that child. The child began to taste them. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace
be upon him) said: See what love the Ansar have Ior dates. He then wiped his Iace and
namedhim'Abdullah.
Book31,Number6014:
transmitters.
2Chapter21:THEMERITSOEBILAL(ALLAHBEPLEASEDWITHHIM)
Book31,Number6015:
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to Bilal:
Bilal, narrate to me which act at the time oI morning prayer you did in Islam Ior which
you hope to receive good reward, Ior I heard during the night the sound oI your steps
beIoremeinParadise.Bilalsaid:IdidnotdoanyactinIslamIorwhichIhopetogetany
beneIit but this that when I perIormcompleteablutionduringthenightordayIobserve
prayerwiththatpuriIicationwhatAllahhasordainedIormetopray.
2Chapter 22: THE MERITS OE 'ABDULLAH B. MAS'UD AND THAT OE HIS
MOTHER(ALLAHBEPLEASEDWITHTHEM)
Book31,Number6016:
Abdullahreportedthatwhenthisversewasrevealed:"Thereisnoharmonpersonswho
believe and perIorm good acts, what they had eaten (Iormerly) when they avoided it
(now)andtheyaIIirmedtheirIaith"(v.93)uptotheend.Allah'sMessenger(maypeace
beuponhim)saidtome:Youareoneamongstthem.
Book31,Number6017:
Abu Musareported:WhenIandmybrothercameIromYemenweusedtoconsiderIbn
Mas'ud and his mother amongst the members oI the household. oI Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him) because oI their visiting themIrequentlyandstayingthereIor
long(periodsoI)time.
Book31,Number6018:
AbuMusa.reported:IcametoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)andthought
that'AbdullahwasamongstthemembersoItheIamily,orlikethat.
Book31,Number6019:
AbuIshaqreportedthatheheardAbu'l-Ahwassay:IwasalongwithAbuMusaandAbu
Mas'ud as Ibn Mas'ud died and one oI them said to the other: Do you Iindonelikehim
besides him? Thereupon he said: Do you say this (no one can be his rival)? He was
admitted (to the company oI the Holy Prophet) whereas we were detained and he had
beenpresentinthecompanyoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)whereaswe
hadbeenabsent.
Book31,Number6020:
Abu Ahwas reported: We were in the house oI Abu Musa along with some oI the
companions oI 'Abdullah and they were looking at the Holy Book. 'Abdullah stood up,
whereupon Abu Mas'ud said: I do not know whether Allah's Messenger, (may peace be
uponhim)hasleItaIterhimonehavingabetterknowledge(oIIslam)thanthemanwho
is standing. Abu Musa said: II you say this, that is correct, because he had been present
whenwehadbeenabsentandhewaspermittedwhenweweredetained.
Book31,Number6021:
Zaidb.Wahabreported:IwassittingalongwithHudhaiIaandAbuMusa,andtherestoI
thehadithisthesame.
Book31,Number6022:
'Abdullah(b.Mas'ud)reportedthathe(saidtohiscompanionstoconcealtheircopiesoI
theQur'an)andIurthersaid:Hewhoconcealsanythingheshallhavetobringthatwhich
hehadconcealedontheDayoIjudgment,andthensaid:AIterwhosemodeoIrecitation
youcommandmetorecite?IinIactrecitedbeIore AIlah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him)morethanseventychaptersoItheQur'anandtheCompanionsoIAllah'sMessenger
(may peace be upon him) know it that I have better understanding oItheBookoIAllah
(than they do), and iI I were to know that someone had better understanding than I, I
would have gone to him. Shaqiq said: I sat in the company oI the Companions oI
Mubkmmad(maypeacebeuponhim)butIdidnothearanyonehavingrejectedthat(that
is,hisrecitation)orIindingIaultwithit.
Book31,Number6023:
Abdullah reported: By Him besides Whom there is no god, there is no chapter in the
Book oI Allah about which I do not know as to where it was revealed and there is no
verseaboutwhichIdonotknowinwhatcontextitwasrevealed,andiIIweretoknowoI
onehavingabetterunderstandingoItheBookoIAllahthanI(andIcouldreachhim)on
thebackoIthemule,IwouldhavedeIinitelygonetohimoncamel'sback.
Book31,Number6024:
Masruq reported: We used to go to Abdullah b. 'Amr and talk to him, Ibn Numair said:
OnedaywemadeamentionoIAbdullahb.Mas'ud,whereuponhesaid:Youhavemade
mention oI a person whom I love more than anything else. I heard Allah's Messenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:LearnQur'anIromIourpersons:IbnUmm'Abd(i.e.
'Abdullahb.Mas'ud)hestartedIromhim-thenMu'adhb.JabalandUbayyab.Ka'b,then
SalimtheallyoIAbuHudhaiIa.
Book31,Number6025:
Masruq reported:WewereinthecompanyoIAbdullahb'Amrthatwemadeamention
oIa hadithIromAbdullahb.Mas'ud;thereuponhesaid:Thatisapersonwhoseloveever
remains(Ireshinmyheart)aIterIheardAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)as
saying: Learn Qur'anIromIourpersons:IbnUmm'Abd,ie.Abdullahb.Mas'udandhe
started Irom his name-then Ubayy b. Ka'b and Mu'adh b Jabal. Zuhri did not make a
mentionoIthewordsyaquluhuinhisnarration
Book31,Number6026:
This hadith has been reported on the authority oI Abu Bakr b. Abu Shaiba and Abu
Kuraib, and both oI them said: Abu Mu'awiya narrated to us Irom A'mash on the
authorityoIJarirandWaki',andinanarrationoIAbuBakrtransmittedontheauthority
oI Abu Mu'awiya the mention oI Mu'adh has preceded Ubayy's, and in the narration
transmittedontheauthorityoIAbuKuraib,thenameoIUbayyprecededMu'ddh's.This
tradition has been transmitted on the authority oI Shulba through A'mash, but there is a
diIIerenceoIorderoItheIour.
Book31,Number6027:
Masruq reported: They made a mention oI Ibn Mas'ud beIore 'Abdullah b. Amr,
whereupon he said: He is a person whose love is always Iresh in my heart aIter I heard
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Learntherecita- tionoItheQur'an
Irom Iour persons: Irom Ibn Mas'ud, Salim, the ally oI Abu HudhaiIa, Ubayy b. Ka'b,
Mu'adhb.Jabal.
Book31,Number6028:
Ubaidullahb.Mu'adhreporteditontheauthorityoIhisIatherShu'bawiththesamechain
oItransmittersandhemadethisaddition.HemadeamentionoIthesetwonamesbutIdo
notknowwhosenamehementionedIirst.
Book31,Number6029:
Anas is reported to have said: Eour persons collected the Qur'an during the liIetime oI
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)andalloIthemwereAnsar:Mu'adhb.Jabal,
Ubayyb.Ka'b,Zaidb.Thabit,AbuZaid.Qatadasaid:Anas,whowasAbuZaid?Hesaid:
HewasoneoImyuncles.
2Chapter 23: THE MERITS OE UBAYY B. KA'B AND A GROUP OE ANSAR
(ALLAHBEPLEASEDWITHTHEM)
Book31,Number6030:
Hammam said:IsaidtoAnasb.Malik:WhocollectedtheQur'an duringtheliIetimeoI
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? He said: Eour (persons), all oI them
belongingtoAnsir:Ubayyb.Ka'b,Mu'adhb.Jabal,Zaidb.ThabitandapersonIromthe
AnsarwhoseKunyawasAbuZaid.
Book31,Number6031:
Anas b.Malik reported thatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)saidtoUbayy:
Verily Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, has commanded me to recite the Qur'an to you,
whereupon he said: (Has) Allah mentioned my name to you? He said: Allah has
mentionedyournametome.Thereuponhebegantoshedtears(oIjoy)
Book31,Number6032:
Anasb.MalikreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)saidtoUbayyb.
Ka'b:IhavebeencommandedtorecitetoyoutheSura(al- Bayyinah)whichopenswith
these words (Lam Yakunil-ladhiyna KaIaruu) He said: Has he mentioned to you my
name?Hesaid:Yes;thereuponheshedtearsoIjoy.Thishadithhasbeennarratedonthe
authorityoIAnasthroughanotherchainoItransmitters.
2Chapter24:THEMERITSOESA'DBMU'ADH (ALLAHBEPLEASEDWITHHIM)
Book31,Number6033:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) assayingwhile
the bier oI Sa'd b. Mu'adh was placed beIore them: The Throne oI the most Gracious
shookatthedeathoISa'db.Mu'adh.
Book31,Number6034:
JabirreportedthattheThroneoIthemostCompassionateshookbecauseoIthedeathoI
Sa'db.Mu'adh.
Book31,Number6035:
Anasb.MalikreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Thathis
bier (that oI Sa'd) was placed (beIore them) and the Throne oI the most Compassionate
shook.
Book31,Number6036:
Al-Bara' reported that a garment oI silk was presented to Allah's Messenger (may peace
beuponhim).HisCompanionstoucheditandadmireditssoItness;thereuponhesaid:
Do you admire the soItness oI this (cloth)? The handkerchieIs oI Sa'd b. Mu'adh in
Paradisearebetterthanthis.
Book31,Number6037:
transmitters.
Book 31,Number6038:
This hadith has been reported on the authority oI Shu'ba combining the two chains oI
transmitters.AnasbMalikreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)was
presentedagarmentoIsundusandheprohibitedtheuseoIsilk.Thepersonsadmiredit,
whereupon he said: By Him in Whose Hand is the liIe oI Muhammad, the kerchieIs oI
Sa'db.Mu'adhinParadisearebetterthanthis.
Book31,Number6039:
AnasreportedthekingoIDumatal-JandalpresentedtoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
uponhim)thegarmentandliemadenomention(oItheIact)thatheprohibitedtheuseoI
silk.
2Chapter25:THEMERITSOEABUDUJANA(ALLAHBEPLEASEDWITHHIM)
Book31,Number6040:
AnasreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)took holdoIhisswordon
the Day oI Uhud and said: Who would take it Irom me? All the persons stretched their
handssaying:Iwoulddoit,Iwoulddoit.He(Allah'sApostle)said:Whowouldtakeitin
order to IulIil its rights? Then thepeoplewithdrewtheirhands.Simakb.KharashaAbu
Dujanasaid:IamheretotakeitandIulIilitsrights.HetookitandstrucktheheadsoIthe
polytheists.
2Chapter26:THEMERITSOE'ABDULLAHB.'AMRB.HARAM,THEEATHEROE
JABIR(ALLAHBEPLEASEDWITHHIM)
Book31,Number6041:
Jabirb.'Abdullahreported:ThedeadbodyoImyIatherwasbroughtandhewascovered
(withcloth)andithadbeenmutilated.ImadeanattempttoliItthecloth,butmypeople
prohibitedmetodoso.IagainmadeanattempttoliItthecloth,butmypeopleprohibited
me.ThereuponAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)liIteditorhecommandedit
tobeliIted.Heheardthenoise(oIaloud)weeping,orthenoiseoIawomanmourner.He
inquiredwhoshewas.Theysaid:ThedaughteroI'AmrorthesisteroIAmr,whereupon
hesaid:Whydoessheweep?TheAngelsprovidehimshadewiththehelpoItheirWings
untilhewouldbeliIted(tohisheavenlyabode)
Book31,Number6042:
Jabirb.'Abdullahreported:MyIatherIellasamartyrontheDayoIUhudandIattempted
touncoverhisIaceandweep,butthey(theCompanionsoItheHolyProphet)Iorbademe
to do this, whereas Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) did not Iorbid me and
Eatima bint Amr, the sister oI my Iather, was also weeping There- upon Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: You may weep or you may not weep; the
AngelsprovidehimshadewiththehelpoItheirwingsuntilyouliIthim(tobeburiedin
thegrave).
Book31,Number6043:
transmitters, but with this diIIerence that there is no mention oI the Angels and the
weepingoIaIemalemourner.
Book31,Number6044:
Jabir reported: My Iather was brought in a state that his ears had been cut oII and (his
dead body) was placed beIore Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), the rest oI the
hadithisthesame.
2Chapter27:THEMERITSOEJULAIBIB(ALLAHBEPLEASEDWITHHIM)
Book31,Number6045:
Abu Barza reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) was there in a
battleIieldthatAllahconIerreduponhimthespoilsoIwar.HesaidtohisCompanions:Is
anyonemissingamongstyou?Theysaid:Soandsoandso.Heagainsaid:Isthereanyone
missingamongstyou?Theysaid:Soandsoandso.Hethensaid:Isthereanyonemissing
amongst you? They said: No. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: But I am missing
Julaibib. They (his Companions) searched him amongst those who had been killed and
they Iound him by the side oI seven(deadbodies)whomhehadkilledandhehadbeen
killed(bytheoppoments).Allah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)camethereandstood
(byhisside)andsaid:Hekilledseven(persons).Then(hisopponents)killedhim.Heis
mineandIamhis.Hethenplacedhimuponhis handsandtherewasnoneelsetoliItbut
Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). Then the grave was dug Ior him and he was
placedinthegraveandnomentionismadeoIabath.
2Chapter28:THEMERITSOEABUDHARR(ALLAHBEPLEASEDWITHHIM)
Book31,Number6046:
'Abdullah b. Samit reported that Abu Dharr said: We set out Irom our tribe GhaIir who
lookupontheprohibitedmonthsaspermissiblemonths.IandmybrotherUnaisandour
mother stayed with our maternal uncle who treated us well. The men oI his tribe Iell
jealousandtheysaid:WhenyouareanayIromyourhouse,Unaiscommitsadulterywith
yourwiIe.Our-naternalunclecameandheaccusedusoIthesinwhichwasconveyedto
him.Isaid:Youhaveundonethegoodyoudidtous.WecannotstaywithyouaIterthis.
We came to our camels and loaded (our) luggage. Our maternal uncle began to weep
coveringhimselIwith(apieceoI)cloth.Weproceededonuntilweencampedbytheside
oIMecca.Unaiscastlotonthecamels(wehad)andanequalnumber(abovethat).They
both went to a Kahin and he made Unais win and Unais came with our camels and an
equal number along with them. He (Abu Dharr) said: My nephew, I used to observe
prayerthreeyearsbeIoremymeetingwithAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim).I
said:Eorwhomdidyousayprayer?Hesaid:EorAllah.Isaid:Towhichdirectiondidyou
turn your Iace (Ior observing prayer)? He said: I used to turn my Iace as Allah has
directed me to turn my Iace. I used to observe the nightprayeratthetimeoItheendoI
nightandIIelldowninprostrationlikethemantleuntilthesunroseoverme.Unaissaid:
IhaveaworkinMecca,soyoubetterstayhere.
UnaiswentuntilhecametoMeccaandhecametomelate.Isaid:Whatdidyoudo?He
said:ImetapersoninMeccawhoisonyourreligionandheclaimsthatverilyitisAllah
Whohassenthim.Isaid:Whatdothepeoplesayabouthim?Hesaid:Theysaythatheis
a poet or a Kahin or a magician. Unais who was himselI one oI the poets said. I have
heard the words oI a Kahin but his words in no way resemble his (words). And 1 also
comparedhiswordstotheversesoIpoetsbutsuchwordscannotbeutteredbyanypoet.
ByAllah,heistruthIulandtheyareliars.ThenIsaid:youstayhere,untilIgo, sothatI
should see him. He said: I came to Mecca and I selected an insigniIicant person Irom
amongst them and said to him: Where is he whom you call as-Sabi? He pointed out
towardsmesaying:HeisSabi.ThereuponthepeopleoIthevalleyattackedmewithsods
and bows until I Iell down unconscious. I stood up aIter havin. regained my
consciousness and I Iound as iI I was a red idol. I came to Zamzarn and washed blood
IrommeanddrankwaterIromitandlisten,OsonoImybrother,IstayedthereIorthirty
nightsordaysandtherewasnoIoodIormebutthewateroIZamzarn.AndIbecameso
bulkythatthereappearedwrinklesuponmystomach,andIdidnotIeelanyhungerinmy
stomach.ItwasduringthistimethatthepeopleoIMeccasleptinthemoonlit nightand
none was there to eircumambulate the House but only two women who had been
invokingthenameoIIsaIa,andNa'ila(thetwoidols).
TheycametomewhileintheircircuitandIsaid:Marryonewiththeother,buttheydid
notdissuadeIromtheirinvoking.TheycametomeandIsaidtothem:Insertwood(inthe
idols' private parts). (I said this to them in such plain words) as I could not express in
metaphorical terms. These women went away crying and saying: Had there been one
amongstourpeople(hewouldhavetaughtalessontoyouIortheobscenewordsusedIor
ouridolsbeIoreus).ThesewomenmetAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)and
AbuBakrwhohadalsobeencomingdownthehill.Heaskedthem:Whathashappened
to you? They said: There is Sabi, who has hidden himselI between the Ka'ba and its
curtain.Hesaid:Whatdidhesaytoyou?Theysaid:HeutteredsuchwordsbeIoreusas
we cannot express. Allah's Messenger (maypeacebeuponhim)cameandhekissedthe
Black Stone and circumambulated the House along with his Companion and then
observedprayer,andwhenhehadIinishedhisprayer,AbuDharrsaid:IwastheIirstto
greet him with the salutation oI peace and uttered (these words) in this way; Allah's
Messen- ger, may there be peace upon you, whereupon he said: It may be upon you too
andthemercyoIAllah.Hethensaid:Whoareyou?Isaid:EromthetribeoIGhiIar.He
leanedhishandandplacedhisIingeronhisIoreheadandIsaidtomyselI:Perhapshehas
notlikeditthatIbelongtothetribeoIGhiIar.
I attempted to catch hold oI his hand but his Iriend who knew about him more than I
dissuadedmeIromdoingso.HethenliItedhisheadandsaid:Sincehowlonghaveyou
been here? I said: I have been here Ior the last thirty nights or days. He said: Who has
beenIeedingyou?Isaid:TherehasbeennoIoodIormebutthewateroIZamzam.Ihave
grownsobulkythatthereappearwrinklesuponmystomachandIdonotIeelanyhunger.
Hesaid:Itisblessed(water)anditalsoservesasIood.ThereuponAbuBakrsaid:Allah's
Messenger, let me serve as a host to him Ior tonight, and then Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) proceeded Iorth and so did Abu Bakr and I went along with them.
AbuBakropenedthedoorandthenhebroughtIorustheraisinsoITa'iIandthatwasthe
IirstIoodwhichIatethere.ThenIstayedaslongasIhadtostay.IthencametoAllah's
Messenaer(maypeacebeuponhim)andhesaid:Ihavebeenshownthelandabound- ing
intreesandIthinkitcannotbebutthatoIYathrib(thatistheoldnameoIMedina).You
areapreachertoyourpeopleonmybehalI.IhopeAllahwouldbeneIitthemthroughyou
and He would reward you. I came to Unais and he said: What have you done? I said: I
havedonethatIhaveembracedIslamandIhavetestiIied(totheprophethoodoIAllah's
Messenger). He said: I have no aversion Ior your religion and I also embrace Islam and
testiIy(totheprophethoodoIMuhammad).ThenbothoIuscametoourmotherandshe
said: I have no aversion Ior your religion and I also embrace Islam and testiIy to the
prophethoodoIMuhammad.WethenloadedourcamelsandcametoourtribeGhiIirand
halIoIthetribeembracedIslamandtheirchieIwasAimi'b.RahadaGhiIirlandhewas
their leader and hall oI the tribe said: We will embrace Islam when Allah's Messenger
(may p,. ace be upon him) would come to Medina, and when Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim)cametoMedinatheremaininghalIalsoembracedIslam.Thenatribe
AslamcametotheHolyProphet(maypeacebeuponhim)andsaid:Allah'sMessenger,
we also embrace Islam like our brothers who have embraced Islam. And they also
embraced Islam. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Allah
granted pardon to the tribe oI GhiIar and Allah saved (Irom destruction) the tribe oI
Aslam.
Book31,Number6047:
ThishadlthhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIHumaidb.HilalwiththesamechainoI
transmittersbutwiththisaddition:"AsIcametoMecca,Unaissaid:(Well),gobutbeon
yourguardagainsttheMeccansIortheyarehisenemiesandareannoyedwithhim."
Book31,Number6048:
Abdullah b. Samit reported that Abu Dharr said: Son oI my brother, I used to observe
prayertwoyearsbeIoretheadventoIAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim).Isaid:To
whichdirectiondidyouturnyourIace?Hesaid:TowhichAllahdirectedmetoturnmy
Iace. The rest oI the hadith is the same but with this addition that they went to a Kahin
and his brother Unais began to praise him until he (in verses declared) him (Unais) as
winner(inthecontestoIpoetry),andsowegothiscamels,mixedthemwithourcamels,
andthereisinthishadithalsothesewordsthatAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)
came there and he circumambulated the House and observed two Rak'ahs oI prayer
behindtheStation(oIIbrahim).IcametohimandIwastheIirstamongstpersonstogreet
him with Assalam-o-'Alaikum, and I said to Allah's Messenger Let there be peace upon
you.Andhesaid:Lettherebepeaceuponyoutoo;whoareyou?Andinthehadith(these
wordsare)alsoIound:Sincehowlonghaveyoubeenhere?AndAbuBakrsaid:Lethim
bemyguesttonight.
Book31,Number6049:
Ibn'AbbasreportedthatwhenAbuDharrheardoItheadventoItheApostle(maypeace
beuponhim)inMeccahesaid:Brother,rideinthisvalleyandbringinIormationIorme
about the person who claims that there comes to him inIormation Irom the Heavens.
Listen to hiswordsandthencometome.Soherodeonuntilhecameto Meccaandhe
heardhiswords(thesacredwordsoItheHolyProphet)andthencamebacktoAbuDharr
andsaid:Ihaveseenhimexhorting(people)todevelopgoodmoralsandhisexpressions
caninnowaybetermedaspoetry.He(AbuDharr)said:IhavenotbeensatisIiedwithit
regarding that which I had in my mind (as I sent you). So he took up provisions Ior the
journeyandasmallwater-skincon- tainingwater(andsetIorth)untilhecametoMecca.
Hecametothemosque(Ka'ba)andbegantoIindoutAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeupon
him)andhedidnotre- cognisehim(theHolyProphet)andhedidnotevenlikethathe
shouldaskabouthimIromanyoneuntilitwasnight,andheslept.'AllsawhimandIound
him to be a stranger. So he went with him. HeIollowed hive but one did not make any
inquiryIromtheotheraboutanythinguntilitwasmorning.Hethenbroughtthewaterand
his provisions to the mosque and spent a day there, but he did not see Allah's Apostle
(may peace be upon him) until it was night. He then returned to his bed that there
happenedtopass'Aliandhesaid:ThismanhasnotbeenabletoIindhisdestinationuntil
thistime.Hemadehimstandandhewentwithhimandnoonemadeanin- quiryIrom
hiscompanionaboutanything.Andwhenitwasthethirddayhedidthesame.'Alimade
himstandupandbroughthimalongwithhim.Hesaid:ByHim,besidesWhomthereis
nogod,whydon'tyoutellme(thereason)whichbroughtyouheretothistown?Hesaid:
(Ishalldothis)providedyouholdmepromiseandacovenantthatyouwouldguideme
aright. He then did that. He ('Ali) said: Verily, he Is truthIul and he is a Messenger oI
Allah (may peace be upon him) and when it is morning, Iollow me and iI I would say
anythingIromwhichIwouldsenseIearaboutyouIwouldstand(inamanner)asiIIwas
throwingwaterandiIImoveon,youthenIollowmeuntilIgetin(somehouse).Hedid
thatandIIollowedhimuntilhecametoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim).He
entered (the house) oI Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) along with him and
listenedtohiswordsandembracedIslamathisveryplace.Allah'sApostle(maypeacebe
upon him) said to him: Go to your people and inIorm them until my command reaches
you. Thereupon he said: By Him in Whose Hand is my liIe, I shall say to the people oI
MeccathisthingatthetopoImyvoiceSohesetIorthuntilhecametothemosqueand
thenspokeatthetopoIhisvoice(saying):IbeartestimonytotheIactthatthereisnogod
but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger oI Allah. The people attacked him and
made him Iall down when 'Abbas came and he leaned over him and said: Woe be upon
you,don'tyouknowthatheisIromamongstthetribeoIGhiIarandyourtrad- ingrouteto
Syriapassesthrough(thesettlementsoIthistribe),andherescuedhim.He(AbuDharr)
did the same on the next day and they (the Meccans) again attacked him and Abbas
leaneduponhimandherescuedhim.
2Chapter29:THEMERITSOEJARIRB.ABDULLAH(ALLAHBEPLEASEDWITH
HIM)
Book31,Number6050:
(6050)Jarirb.'Abdullahsaid:Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)neverreIused
me permission to see him since I embraced Islam and never looked at me but with a
smile.
Book31,Number6051:
Jarirreported:SinceIembracedIslamAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)never
reIused to see me and he did not see me but with a smile on his Iace. Ibn Numair has
madethisadditiontothishadithwhichhasbeenreportedontheauthorityoIIbnIdristhat
he (Jarir) made this complaint to him (to the Holy Prophet): I cannot sit upon the horse
withIirmness,whereuponhe(Allah'sApostle)struckhischestwithhishandandprayed:
OAllah,makehimsteadIastandrightly-guided.
Book31,Number6052:
Jabir reported that there was in pre-Islamic days a temple called Dhu'l- Khalasah and it
was called the Yamanite Ka'ba or the northern Ka'ba. Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) said unto me: Will you rid me oI Dhu'l-Khalasah and so I went Iorth at the
headoI350horsemenoIthetribeoIAhmasandwedestroyeditandkilledwhomsoever
weIoundthere.Thenwecamebacktohim(totheHolyProphet)andinIormedhimand
heblessedusandthetribeoIAhmas.
Book31,Number6053:
Jarirb.'Abdullahal-Bajalisaid:Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)saidtome:
Can't on rid me oI Dhu'I-Khalasah, the idol-house oI Khath'am, and this idol-housewas
called the Yamanite Ka'ba. So I went along with 150 horsemen and I could not sit with
steadIastness upon the horse. I made the mention oI it to Allah's Messenger (may peace
be upon him) and he struck his hand on my chest and said: O Allah, grant him
steadIastnessandmakehimtheguideoIrighteousnessandtherightly-guidedone.Sohe
went away and he set Iire to it. Then Jarir sent some person to Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim)whoseKunyawasAbuArtatogivehimthehappynewsaboutthat.
HecametoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)andsaid:Ihavenotcometoyou
(but with the news) that we have leIt Dhu'l-Khalasah as a scabed camel. Thereupon
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)blessedthehorsesoIAhmasandthemenoI
theirtribeIivetimes.
Book31,Number6054:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Ismail with diIIerent chains oI
transmittersandinthebadithtransmittedontheauthorityoIMarwan(thewordsare):"A
person giving the glad tidings on behalI oI Jarir came or Abu Husain b. Rabi'a came in
ordertogivegladtidingstoAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim).
2Chapter 30: THE MERITS OE 'ABDULLAH B. ABBAS (ALLAH BE PLEASED
WITHHIM)
Book31,Number6055:
Ibn'AbbasreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)cametoprivyandI
placedIorhimwaterIorablution,Whenhecameouthesaid:Whoplacedithere?Andin
a version oI Zuhair they (the Companions) said, and in the version oI Abu Bakr (the
wordsare):Isaid:ItisIbn'Abbas(whohasdonethat),whereuponhe(theHolyProphet)
said:MayAllahgranthimdeepunderstandingoIreligion.
2Chapter31:THEMERITSOEABDULLAHB.UMAR(ALLAHBEPLEASEDWITH
HIM)
Book31,Number6056:
Ibn'Umarreported:IsawinastateoIsleepasiIIhaveinmyhandapieceoIsilkcloth
andthereisnoplaceintheParadisewhereIintendtoreachbutthatpieceoIclothdoes
not Ily towards it. I made a mention oI it to HaIsa (the sister oI Ibn 'Umar) and HaIsa
made a mention oI it to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), whereupon Allah's
Apostle(maypeacebeuponhim)said:IIind'Abdullahb'Umarapiousperson.
Book31,Number6057:
Ibn'UmarreportedthatwhenapersonsawanythinginsleepduringtheliIetimeoIAllah's
Messenger(maypeaceheuponhim)henarratedittoAllah'sMessenger,andIalsohada
longing that I should also see in a dream something which I should narrate to Allah's
Apostle(maypeacebeuponhim)andIwasatthattimeanunmarriedyoungman.Iwas
sleepinginthemosqueduringtheliIetimeoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)
tl)atIsawinadreamasiItwoAngelshavetakenholdoImeandtheyhavecarriedmeto
the Iire, and, lo, it was built liketheeasingoIawellandhadtwopillarslikethoseoIa
well; and, lo, there were people in it whom I knew and I cried out: I seek reIuge with
AllahIromHell-Iire;IseekreIugewithAllahIromHell-Iire.ThenanotherAngeljoined
thetwoothers,andsaiduntome:YouneednotIearInarratedthisdreamtollaIsaandshe
narrated it to Allah's Messenger, whereupon Allah's Apostle said: Worthy is this man
Abdullah,Othathewouldprayatnight,andSilimaddedthatAbdullahaIterwardsslept
onlybutIorasmallpartoIthenight.
Book31,Number6058:
Ibn Umar reported: I used tospendnightsinthemosqueandbythattimeIhadnowiIe
andchildren.IsawinadreamasiIIambeingtakentoawell.ImadeamentionoIitto
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim).TherestoIthehadithisthesame.
2Chapter32:THEMERITSOEANASB.MALIK(ALLAHBEPLEASEDWITHHIM)
Book31,Number6059:
Anas reported that Umm Sulaim said (to the Holy Prophet) Allah's Messenger, here is
yourservantAnas,invokeblessingsoIAllahuponhim.Thereuponhe(theHolyProphet)
said: O Allah, make an increase in his wealth, and progeny, and conIer blessings upon
himineverythingThouhastbestoweduponhim.
Book31,Number6060:
Anas reported (that his mother) Umm Sulaim said (to the Holy Prophet) Allah's
Messenger,hereisyourservantAnas.TherestoIthehadithisthesame.
Book31,Number6061:
This hadith has been reported on the authority oI Anas through another chain oI
transmitters.
Book31,Number6062:
AnasreportedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)visitedusandtherewasnoneelse
(inthehouse)butI,mymotherandmymother'ssisterUmmHaram.Mymothersaidto
him:Allah'sMessenger,hereisasmallservantoIyours,invokeblessingsoIAllahupon
him. AndheinvokedblessingsIorme(thatIshouldbebestowedupon)everygoodand
this was what he (said) at the end oI what be supplicated Ior me: O Allah, make an
increase in his wealth, and progeny, and cqnIer blessings (upon him) in (each one) oI
them.
Book31,Number6063:
Anas reported: My mother Umm Anas came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him).AndshepreparedmylowergarmentoutoIthehalIoIherheaddressand(withthe
otherhalI)shecoveredmyupperbodyandsaid:Allah'sMessenger,hereismysonUnais;
I have brought him to you Ior serving you. Invoke blessings oI Allah upon him.
Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: O Allah, make an increase in his wealth, and
progeny.Anassaid:ByAllah,myIortuneishugeandmychildren,andgrand-childrenare
nowmorethanonehundred.
Book31,Number6064:
Anas b. Malik said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) passed (by our house)
that my mother Umm Sulaim listened to his voice and said: Allah's Messenger, let my
Iather and mother be sacriIiced Ior thee, here is Unais (and requested him to invoke
blessings upon me). So Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) invoked three
blessings upon me. I have seen (the results) oI the two in this very world (in regard to
wealthandprogeny)andIhopetosee(theresult)oIthethirdoneintheHereaIter.
Book31,Number6065:
Anasreported:Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)cametomeasIwasplaying
with playmates. He greeted and sent me on an errand and I made delay in going to my
mother.WhenIcametohershesaid:Whatdetainedyou?Isaid:Allah'sMessenger(may
peace be upon him) sent me on an errand. She said: What was the purpose? I said: It is
somethingsecret.Theruponshesaid:DonotthendivulgethesecretoIAllah'sMessenger
(may peace be upon him) to anyone. Anas said: By Allah, iI I were to divulge it to
anyone,then,OThabit,Iwouldhavedivulgedittoyou.
Book31,Number6066:
Anasb.MalikreportedthatAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)toldmesomething
secretly.IinIormednoneaboutthatandUmmSulaimaskedmeaboutit,butIdidnottell
hereven.
2Chapter 33: THE MERITS OE 'ABDULLAH B. SALAM (ALLAH BE PLEASED
WITHHIM)
Book31,Number6067:
'Amir b. Sa'd reported that he heard his Iather (Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas) say: never heard
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)sayuntoonelivingandmovingaboutthathe
wasinParadiseexceptto'Abdullahb.Salim.
Book31,Number6068:
Qais b. 'Ubada reported: I was in the company oI some persons, amongst whom some
weretheCompanionsoIAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)inMedina,thatthere
cameapersonwhoseIacedepictedtheIear(oIAllah).Somepeoplesaid:Heisaperson
IromamongstthepeopleoIParadise;heisapersonIromamongstthepeopleoIParadise.
Heobservedtwoshortrak'ahsoIprayerandthenwentout.IIollowedhimandhegotinto
his house and I also got in and we began to converse with each other. And when he
became Iamiliar (with me) I said to Him: When you entered (the mosque) beIore (your
entrance in the house) a person said so and so (that you are amongst the people oI
Paradise),whereuponhesaid:ItisnotmeetIoranyonetosayanythingwhichhedoesnot
know. I shall (now) tell you why they (say) this. I saw a dream during the liIetime oI
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and narrated it to him. I seemed to be in a
garden|hedescribeditsvastness,itsrichIructiIicationanditsverdure|;inthemidstoIit,
therestoodanironpillar,withitsbaseintheearthanditssummitinthesky:anduponits
summit there was a handhold. It was said to me: Climb up this (pillar). I said to him
(visitant in the dream): I am unable to do it. Thereupon a helper came to me, and he
(supported) me (by catching hold oI my) garment Irom behind and thus helped me with
his hand and so I climbed up till I was at the summit oI the pillar, and grasped the
handhold. It was said to me: Ho d it tightly. It was at this that I woke up when (the
handhold)wasinIthegrip)oImyhand.Inarratedit(thedream)toAllah'sApostle(may
peace be upon him), whereupon he said: That garden implies al-Islam and that pillar
implies the pillar oI Islam. And that handhold is the Iirmest Iaith (as reIered to in the
Qur'an). And you will remain attached to Islam until you shall die. And that man was
'Abdullahb.Salim.
Book31,Number6069:
Qais b. 'Ubaida reported: I was (sitting) in a company in which there were (besides
others) Sa'd b. Malik and Ibn 'Umar that 'Abdullah b. Saliim happened to pass (by that
side). They (the people sitting in that company) said: He is a person Irom amongst the
dwellers oI Paradise. I stood up and said to him: They say such and such (thing about
you),whereuponhesaid:HallowedbeAllah,itisnotmeetIorthemtosay(anything)oI
which They have no knowledge. Verily I saw as iI a pillar had been raised in a green
gardenandtherehadbeenIixedatits(upper)endahandholdandtherewasahelperatits
base. It was said to me: Climb up. So I climbed up and caught hold oI the haildhold. I
narrated (the contents oI this dream) to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him),
whereuponhesaid:'AbdullahwoulddieinastatethathewouldbecatchingholdoIthe
Iirmesthandhold(hewoulddieholdingIasttotheIaith).
Book31,Number6070:
Kharashab.Hurrreported:IwassittinginacircleinthemosqueoIMedinaandtherewas
an old man, quite handsome. He was 'Abdullah b. Salim. He was telling good things to
them(tothepeoplesittinginthatcompany).Ashestoodup(todepart)thepeoplesaid:
HewhoisdesirousoIlookingatapersonIromamongstthepeopleoIParadiseshouldsee
him. I said: By Allah, I will Iollow him, and would try to know his residence. So I
IollowedhimandhewalkedonuntilhereachedtheoutskirtsoIMedina.Hethenentered
his house. I sought permission Irom him to get in, and he granted me the permission,
saying:Mynephew,whatistheneed(thathasbroughtyouhere)?Isaidtohim:Asyou
stood up, I heard people say about you: He who is desirous oI seeing a person Irom
amongthepeopleoIParadiseshouldlookathim.SoIbecamedesirousoIaccompanying
you. He ('Abdullah b. Salim) said: It is Allah Who knows best about the people oI
Paradise.Iwould,however,narratetoyouastowhytheysaidlikeit.(Thestoryis)that
whileIwasasleep(onenight)therecametomeaperson(inthedream)whoaskedmeto
stand up. (So I stood up) and he caught hold oI my hand and I walked along with him,
and,lo,IIoundsomepathsonmyleItandIwasabouttosetoutuponthem.Thereupon
hesaidtomeDonotsetyourselIon(them)IorthesearethepathsoItheleItists(denizens
oI Hell-Iire). Then there were paths leading to the right side, whereupon he said: Set
yourselI on these paths. We came across a hill and he said to me: Climb up, and I
attemptedtoclimbupthatIIelluponmybuttocks.Imadeseveralattempts(butIailedto
succeed).Heleduntilhecametoapillar(sohigh)thatitsupperendtouchedtheskyand
itsbasewasintheearth.Andtherewasahandholdatitsupperend.HesaidtomeClimb
overit.Isaid:HowcanIclimbuponit,asitsupperendtouchesthesky?Hecoughthold
oImyhandandpushedmeupandIIoundmyselI suspendedwiththehandhold.Hethen
struck the pillar and it Iell down, but I remained attached to that handhold until it was
morning (and the dream was thus over). I came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him) andnarratedittohim.Hesaid:SoIar asthepathswhichyousawonyourleItare
concerned,thesearepathsoItheleItists(denizensoIHell)andthepathswhichyousaw
on your right, these are the paths oI the rightists (the dwellers oI Paradise) and the
mountainrepresentsthedestinationoIthemartyrswhichyouwouldnotbeabletoattain.
ThepillarimpliesthepillaroIIslam.andsoIarasthehandholdisconcerned,itimplies
thehandholdoIIslam,andyouwouldholdtoitIastlyuntilyouwouldmeetdeath.
2Chapter 34: THE MERITS OE HASSAN B. THABIT (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH
HIM)
Book31,Number6071:
AbuHurairareportedthat'UmarhappenedtopassbyHassanashewasrecitingversesin
the mosque. He (Hadrat 'Umar) looked towards him (meaningIully), whereupon he
(gassin) said: I used to recite (verses) when one better than you (the Holy Prophet) had
beenpresent(here).HethenlookedtowardsAbuHurairaandsaidtohim:Iadjureyouby
Allah(totell)iIyouhadnotheardAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:
(Hassan), give a reply on my behalI; Allah I help him with Ruh-ul-Qudus. He (Abu
Huraira)said:ByAllah,itisso(i.e.theHolyProphetactuallysaidthesewords).
Book31,Number6072:
IbnMusayyibreportedthatHassansaidtoacircleinwhichtherewasalsoAbuHuraira:
AbuHuraira,IadjureyoubyAllah(totell)whetheryou-hadnotheardAllah'sMessenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)sayinglikethis.
Book31,Number6073:
'Abd al-Rahman reported that he heard Hassin b. Thabit al-Ansari call Abu Huraira to
bearwitnessbysaying:IadjureyoubyAllahiIyouhadnotheardAllah'sApostle(may
peacebeuponhim)saying:Hassin,giveareplyonbehalIoItheMessengeroIAllah.O
Allah,helphimwithRuh-ul-Qudus.AbuHurairasaid:Yes,itisso.
Book31,Number6074:
Al-Bari'b.'Azibreported:IheardAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:
Hassanb.Thibit,writesatire(againstthenon-believers);Gabrieliswithyou.Thishadith
hasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIShu'bawiththesamechainoItransmitters.
Book31,Number6075:
Hisham reported on the authority oI his Iather that Hassan b. Thabit talked much about
'A'isha. I scolded him, whereupon she said: My nephew, leave him Ior he deIended
Book31,Number6076:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Hishim with the same chain oI
transmitters.
Book31,Number6077:
Masruqreported:Ivisited'A'ishawhenHassinwassittingthereandrecitingversesIrom
hiscompilation:Sheischasteandprudent.Thereisnocalumnyagainstherandsherises
upearlyinthemorningwithouteatingthemeatoItheun- mindIul.'A'ishasaid:Butyou
arenotso.Masruqsaid:Isaidtoher:Whydoyoupermithimtovisityou,whereasAllah
hassaid:"AndasIorhim amongthemwhotookuponhimselIthemainpartthereoI,he
shallhaveagrievouspunishment"(XXIV.ll)?Thereuponshesaid:Whattornientcanbe
more severe than this that he has become blind? He used towritesatireasarebuttalon
behalIoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim).
Book31,Number6078:
This hadith has been reported on the authority oI Shu'ba with the same chain oI
transmittersbutwithaslightvariationoIwording.
Book31,Number6079:
'A'isha reported that Hassin said: Allah's Messenger, permit me to write satire against
Abu SuIyan, whereupon he said: How can it be because I am also related to him?
Thereuponhe(Hassan)said:ByHimWhohashonouredyou.IshalldrawyououtIrom
them (their Iamily) just as hair is drawn out Irom the Iermented (Ilour). Thereupon
Hassan said: The dignity and greatness belongs to the tribe oI Bint Makhzum Irom
amongstthetribeoIHisham,whereasyourIatherwasaslave.
Book31,Number6080:
'UrwareportedonthesamechainoItransmittersthatHassanb.Thabitsoughtpermission
Irom Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) to satirise against the polytheists, but he
didnotmentionAbuSuIyan.AndinsteadoIthewordal- Khamir,thewordal-'Ajinwas
used.
Book31,Number6081:
'A'ishareportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuporthim)said.Satiriseagainstthe
(non-believing amongst the) Quraish, Ior (the satire) is more grievous to them than the
hurtoIanarrow.Sohe(theHolyProphet)sent(someone)toIbnRawihaandaskedhim
to satirise against them, and he composed a satire, but it did not appeal to him (to the
Holy Prophet). He then sent (someone) to Ka'b b. Malik (to do the same, but what he
composeddidnotappealtotheHolyProphet).HethensentonetoHassanb.Thabit.As
hegotintohispresence,Hassansaid:NowyouhavecalledIorthislionwhostrikes(the
enemies)withhistail.Hethenbroughtouthistongueandbegantomoveitandsaid:By
HimWhohassentyouwithTruth,Ishalltearthemwithmytongueastheleatheristorn.
Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Don't be hasty; (let) Abu
Bakr who has the best knowledge oI the lineage oI the Quraish draw a distinction Ior
youinregardtomylineage,asmylineageisthesameastheirs.Hassanthencame tohim
(AbuBakr)andaItermakinginquiry(inregardtothelineageoItheHolyProphet)came
back to him (the holy Prophet) andsaid:Allah'sMessenger,he(AbuBakr)hasdrawna
distinction in vour lineage (and that oI the Quraish) By Him Who has sent you with
Truth,IshalldrawoutIromthem(yourname)ashairisdrawnoutIromtheIlour.'A'isha
said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying to Hassin: Verily
Ruh-ul- QuduswouldcontinuetohelpyousolongasyouputupadeIence onbehalIoI
Allah and His Messenger. And she said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) saying: Hassan satirised against them and gave satisIaction to the (Muslims) and
disquieted(thenon-Muslims).
YousatirisedMuhammad,butIrepliedonhisbehalI,
AndthereisrewardwithAllahIorthis.
YousatirisedMuhammad.virtuous,righteous,
TheApostleoIAllah,whosenatureistruthIulness.
SoverilymyIatherandhisIatherandmyhonour
AreaprotectiontothehonouroIMuhammad;
MayIlosemydeardaughter,iIyoudon'tseeher,
WipingawaythedustIromthetwosidesoIKada',
Theypullattherein,goingupward;
Ontheirshouldersarespearsthirsting(IorthebloodoItheenemy);
oursteedsaresweating-ourwomenwipethemwiththeirmantles.
IIyouhadnotinterIeredwithus,wewouldhaveperIormedthe'Umra,
And(then)therewastheVictory,andthedarknessclearedaway.
OtherwisewaitIortheIightingonthedayinwhichAllahwillhonourwhomHepleases.
AndAllahsaid:IhavesentaservantwhosaystheTruthinwhichthereisnoambiguity;
AndAllahsaid:Ihavepreparedanarmy-theyaretheAnsarwhoseobjectisIighting(the
enemy),
TherereacheseverydayIromMa'addabuse,orIightingorsatire;
Whoever satirises the Apostle Irom amongst you, or praises him and helps it is all the
same,
AndGabriel,theApostleoIAllahisamongus,andtheHolySpiritwhohasnomatch.
2Chapter 35: THE MERITS OE ABU HURAIRA AL-DAWSI AL-YAMANI (ALLAH
BEPLEASEDWITHHIM)
Book31,Number6082:
AbuHurairareported:Iinvitedmymother,whowasapolytlieist,toIslam.Iinvitedher
onedayandshesaidtomesomethingaboutAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)
whichIhated.IcametoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)weepingandsaid:
Allah'sMessenger,IinvitedmymothertoIslambutshedidnotaccept(myinvitation).I
invited her today but she said tomesomethingwhichIdidnotlike.(Kindly)supplicate
Allah that He may set the mother oI Abu Huraira right. Thereupon Allah's Messenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)said:OAllah,setthemotheroIAbuHurairaontherightpath.I
cameoutquitepleasedwiththesupplicationoIAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)
andwhenIcamenearthedooritwasclosedIromwithin.MymotherheardthenoiseoI
my Iootsteps and she said: Abu Huraira, just wait, and I heard the noiee oI Ialling oI
water.Shetookabathandputontheshirtandquicklycoveredherheadwithaheaddress
andopenedthedoorandthensaid:AbuHuraira,IbearwitnesstotheIactthatthereisno
god but Allah and Mubammad is His bondsman and His Messenger. He (Abu Huraira)
said: I went back to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and (this time) I was
sheddingthetearsoIjoy.Isaid:Allah'sMessenger,behappy,IorAllahhasrespondedto
your supplication and He has set on the right path the mother oI Abu Huraira. He (the
Holy Prophet) praised Allah, and extolled Him and uttered good words. I said: Allah's
Messenger,supplicatetoAllahsothatHemayinstilloveoImineandthatoImymother
toointhebelievingservantsandletourheartsbeIilledwiththeirlove,whereuponAllah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:OAllah,lettherebeloveoItheseservantsoI
yours, i. e. Abu Huraira and his mother, in the hearts oI the believing servants and let
their hearts be Iilled with the love oI the believing servants. (Abu Huraira said: This
prayer)wassowellgrantedbyAllahthatnobelieverwaseverbornwhoheardoImeand
whosawmebutdidnotloveme.
Book 31,Number6083:
Al-A'rajreportedthatheheardAbuHurairaassaying:Youareundertheimpressionthat
AbuHurairatransmitssomanyahadithIromAllah'sMessenger(maypeaceupuponhim)
; (bear in mind) Allah is the great Reckoner. I was a poor man and I served Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) being satisIied with bare subsistence, whereas the
immigrants remained busy with transactions in the bazar; while the Ansar had been
engaged in looking aIter their properties. (He Iurther reported) that Allah's Messenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)said:HewhospreadstheclothwouldnotIorgetanythingthat
he would hear Irom me. I spread my cloth until he narrated something. Ithenpressedit
againstmy(chest),soIneverIorgotanythingthatIheardIromhim.
Book31,Number6084:
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority oI Abu Huraira but with the variation
that the hadith transmitted on the authority oI Malik conclude with the words oI Abu
Huraira and there is no mention oI a transmission oI these Irom Allah's Apostle (may
peacebeuponhim):"whospreadshiscloth,"totheend.
Book31,Number6085:
'A'isha reported: Don't you Ieel surprised at Abu Huraira? He came (one day) and sat
beside the nook oI my apartment and began to narrate (the hadith oI Allah's Apostle). I
was hearing while I was engaged in extolling Allah (reciting Subhan Allah) constantly.
He stood up beIore I Iinished my repetition oI Subhan Allah. iI I were to meet him I
wouldhavewarnedhiminsternwordsthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)
did not speak so quickly as you talk. Ibn Shihab transmitted on the authority oI Ibn
MusayyibthatAbuHurairasaid:PeoplesaythatAbuHurairatransmitssomanyahadith,
whereasAllahistheReckoner,andtheysay:HowisitwithMuhajirsandtheAnsarthat
theydonotnarrateahadithlikehim(likeAbuHuraira)?AbuHurairasaid:Itellyouthat
my brothers Irom Ansar remained busy with their lands and my brothers Muhajirs were
busyintransactionsinthebazars,butIalwayskeptmyselIattachedtoAllah'sMessenger
(may peace be upon him) with bare subsistence. I remained present (in the company oI
the Holy Prophet), whereas they had been absent. I retained in my mind (what the Holy
Prophet said), whereas they Iorgot it. One day Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him)said:Hewhoamongstyouspreadstheclothandlistenstomytalkandwouldthen
press it against his chest would never Iorget anything heard Irom me. So I spread my
mantle and when he had concluded his talk I then pressed it against my chest and so I
never Iorgot aIter that day anything that he (the Holy Prophet) said. And iI these two
verseswouldnothavebeenrevealedintheBookIwouldhavenevertransmittedanything
(toanybody):"ThosewhoconcealtheclearevidenceandtheguidancethatWerevealed"
(ii.159)tiptothelastverse.
Book31,Number6086:
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority oI Abu Huraira (and the words are):
You say that Abu Huraira narrates so many ahadithIromAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
beuponhim);therestoIthehadithisthesame.
2Chapter 36: THE MERITS OE THE PARTICIPANTS IN THE BATTLE OE BADR
(ALLAH BE PLEASEIYWITH THEM) AND THE STORY OE HATIB B. ABU
BALTA'A
Book31,Number6087:
Ubaidullah b. RaIi', who was the scribe oI 'All, reported: I heard 'Ali (Allah be pleased
withhim)assaying:Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)sentmeandZubairand
Miqdadsaying:GotothegardenoI,Khakh|itisaplacebetweenMedinaandMeccaata
distance oI twelve miles IromMedina|andthereyouwillIindawomanridingacamel.
She would be in possession oI a letter, which you must get Irom her. So we rushed on
horsesandwhenwemetthatwoman,weaskedhertodeliverthatlettertous.Shesaid:
Thereisnoletterwithme.Wesaid:EitherbringoutthatletterorwewouldtakeoIIyour
clothes.ShebroughtoutthatletterIrom(theplaitedhairoI)herhead.Wedeliveredthat
letter to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in which Hatibb.AbuBalta'ahad
inIormed some people amongst the polytheists oI Mecca about the aIIairs oI Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him). Allah's Messenger (maypeacebeuponhim)said:
Hatib,whatisthis?Hesaid:Allah'smessenger,donotbehastyinjudgingmyintention.I
was a person attached to the Quraish. SuIyan said: He was their ally but had no
relationship with them. (Hatib Iurther said): Those who are with you amongst the
emigrants have blood-relationship with them (the Quraish) and thus they would protect
their Iamilies. I wished that when I had no blood-relationship with them I should Iind
some supporters Irom (amongst them) who would help my Iamily. I have not done this
because oI any unbelieI or apostasy and I have no liking Ior the unbelieI aIter I have
(accepted) Islam. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: You have
told the truth. 'Umar said: Allah's Messenger, permit me to strike the neck oI this
hypocrite. But he (the Holy Prophet) said: He was a participant in Badr and you little
know that Allah revealed about the people oI Badr: Do what you like Ior there is
Iorgiveness Ior you. And Allah, the ExaltedandGlorious,said:"Oyouwhobelieve,do
not take My enemy andyourenemyIorIriends"(lx.1).AndthereisnomentionoIthis
verseinthehadith transmittedontheauthorityoIAbuBakrandZubairandIshaqhasin
hisnarrationmadeamentionoItherecitationoIthisversebySuIyan.
Book31,Number6088:
'AlireportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)sentmeandAbuMarthad
al-GhitnaviandZubairb.'Awwamandwewereallriders,andhesaid:Rideonuntilyou
reach the garden oI Khakh Ior there is a woman amongst the polytheists and there is a
letterwithhersentbyHatibtothepolytheists;therestoIthehadithisthesame.
Book31,Number6089:
JabirreportedthataslaveoIHatibcametoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)
complaining against Hatib and said: Hatib will deIinitely go to Hell. (But) Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Youtellalie;hewouldnotgetintothatIorhe
hadtakenpartinBadrandin(theexpeditionoI)Hudaibiya.
2Chapter 37: THE MERITS OE THOSE WHO OWED ALLEGIANCE UNDER THE
TREE(ALLAHBEPLEASEDWITHTHEM)
Book31,Number6090:
Umm Mubashshir reported that she heard Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as
saying in presence oI HaIsa: God willing, the people oI the Tree would never enter the
Iire oI Hell one amongst those who owed allegiance under that. She said: Allah's
Messenger, why not? He scolded her. HaIsa said: And there is none amongst you but
shall have to pass over that (narrow Bridge). Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be
upon him) said: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, has said: We would rescue those
persons who are God-conscious and we would leave the tyrants to their Iate there (xix.
72).
2Chapter38:THEMERITSOEABUMU'SAASHIARIANDABU'AMIR(ALLAHBE
PLEASEDWITHTHEM)
Book31,Number6091:
AbuMusareported:IwasinthecompanyoIAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)as
he had been sitting in Ji'rana (a place) between Mecca and Medina and Bilal was also
there,thattherecametoAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)adesertArab,andhe
said: Muhammad, IulIill your promise that you made with me. Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) said to him: Accept glad tidings. Thereupon the desert Arab said:
You shower glad tidings upon me very much; then Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) turned towards Abu Musa and Bilal seemingly in a state oI annoyance and
said:Verilyhehasrejectedgladtidingsbutyoutwoshouldacceptthem.Wesaid:Allah's
Messenger,wehavereadilyacceptedthem.ThenAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him)calledIoracupoIwaterandwashedhishandsinthatandIacetooandputthesaliva
in it and then said: Drink out oI it and pour it over your Iaces and over your chest and
gladdenyourselves.TheytookholdoIthecupanddidasAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
be upon him) had commanded them to do. ThereuponUmmSalamacalledIrombehind
theveil:SparesomewaterinyourvesselIoryourmotheralso,andtheyalsogavesome
waterwhichhadbeensparedIorher.
Book31,Number6092:
Abu Burda reported on the authority oI his Iather that whenAllah'sApostle(maypeace
beuponhim)hadbeenIreeIromtheBattleoIHunain,hesentAbu'AmirastheheadoI
thearmyoIAutas.HehadanencounterwithDuraidb.asSimma.Duraidwaskilledand
Allah gave deIeat to his Iriends. Abu Musa said: He (the Holy Prophet) sent me along
withAbu'AmirandAbu'AmirreceivedawoundinhiskneeIromthearrow,(shotby)a
personoIBaniJusham.Itstuckinhisknee.Iwenttohimandsaid:Uncle,whoshotan
arrowuponyou?Abu'AmirpointedouttoAbuMusaandsaid:Verilythatonewhoshot
an arrow upon me in Iact killed me. Abu Musa said: I Iollowed him with the
determination to kill him and overtook him and when he saw me he turned upon his
heels.IIollowedhimandIsaidtohim:Don'tyouIeelashamed(thatyourun),aren'tyou
an Arab? Why don't you stop? He stopped and I had an encounter with him and we
exchanged the strokes oI (swords). I struck him with the sword and killed him. Then I
camebacktoAbuAmirandsaid:VerilyAllahhaskilledtheonewhokilledyou.Andhe
said: Now draw out this arrow. I drew out the arrow and there came out Irom that
(wound) water. Abu 'Amir said: My nephew, go to Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) and convey my greetings to him and tell him that Abu Amir begsyoutoask
IorgivenessIorhim.AndAbuAmirappointedmeasthechieIoIthepeopleandhedied
aIterashorttime.WhenIcametoAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)Ivisitedhim
andhehadbeenlyingonthecotwovenbystringsandtherewas(no)bedoveritandso
therehadbeenmarksoIthestringsonthebackoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him) and on his sides. I narrated to him what had happened to us and narrated to him
aboutAbuAmirandsaidtohimthathehadmadearequesttotheeIIectthatIorgiveness
should be sought Ior him (Irom Allah). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be.
upon him) called Ior water and perIormed ablution with it. He then liIted his hands and
said. O Allah, grant pardon to Thy servantAbuAmir.(TheHolyProphethadraisedhis
handssohighIorsupplication)thatIsawthewhitenessoIhisarmpits.Heagainsaid:O
Allah, grant him distinction amongst the majority oI Thine created beings or Irom
amongst the people. I said: Allah's Messenger, ask Iorgiveness Ior me too. Thereupon
Allah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Allah,Iorgive thesinsoIAbdullahb.Qais
(AbuMusaAsh'ari)andadmithimtoanelevatedplaceontheDayoIResurrection.Abu
Burdasaid:OneprayerisIorabu'AmirandtheotheristorAbuMusa.
2Chapter 39: THE MERITS OE THE ASH'ARITES (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH
THEM)
Book31,Number6093:
AbuMusareportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Irecognisethe
voice oI the Ash'arites while they recite the Qur'an as they arrive during the night and I
alsorecognisetheirstationIromtherecitaloItheQur'anduringthenighttime,althoughI
have not seen their encampments as they encamp during the day time. And there is a
person amongst them, Hakim; when he encounters the horsemenortheenemieshesays
tothem:MyIriendscommandyoutowaitIorthem.
Book31,Number6094:
Abu Musa reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: When the
Ash'aritesrunshortoIprovisionsinthecampaignsorrunshortoIIoodIortheirchildren
inMedinatheycollectwhateveriswiththemintheclothandthenpartakeequallyIrom
onevessel.TheyareIrommeandIamIromthem.
2Chapter 40: THE MERITS OE ABU SUEYAN B. HARB (ALLAH BE PLEASED
WITHHIM)
Book31,Number6095:
IbnAbbasreportedthattheMuslimsneitherlookedtoAbuSuIyan(withrespect)nordid
they sit in his company. he (Abu SuIyan) said to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him): Allah's Apostle, conIer upon me three things. He replied in the aIIirmative. He
(Iurther) said: I have with me the most handsome and the best (woman) Umm Habiba,
daughteroIAbuSuIyan;marryher,whereuponhesaid:Yes.Andheagainsaid:Accept
Mu'awiyatoserveasyourscribe.Hesaid:Yes.Heagainsaid:Makemethecommander
(oItheMuslimarmy)sothatIshouldIightagainsttheunbelieversasIIoughtagainst the
Muslims.Hesaid:Yes.AbuZumnailsaid:IIhehadnotaskedIorthesethreethingsIrom
Allah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim),hewouldhaveneverconIerredthemuponhim,
Ioritwas(hishabit)toaccedetoeverybody's(earnest)request.
2Chapter 41: THE MERITS OE JA'EAR B. ABI TALIB AND ASMA' BINT UMAIS
ANDOETHEPEOPLEOETHEBOATS(ALLAHBEEASEDWITHTHEM)
Book31,Number6096:
Abu Musa reported: We were in Yemen when we heard oI the migration oI Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him). We also set out as immigrants to him. And I was
accompanied by two brothers oI mine, I being the youngest oI them; one oI them was
Abu Burda and the other one was Abu Ruhm, and there were some other persons with
them.SomesaytheywereIiIty-threeorIiIty-twopersonsoImytribe.Weembarkedupon
a boat, and the boat sailed away to the Negus oI Abyssinia. There we met Ja'Iar b. Abu
Talib and his companions. Ja'Iar said: Allall's Messenger (may peace be upon him) has
sentushereandhascommandedustostayhereandyoushouldalsostaywithus.Sowe
stayedwithhimandwecameback(toMedina)andmetAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
uponhim)whenKhaibarhadbeenconquered.He(theHolyProphet)allocatedashareto
usandintheordinarycoursehedidnotallocatethesharetoonewhohadbeenabsenton
the occasion oI the conquest oI Khaibar but conIerred (ashare)uponhimonlywhohad
beenpresenttherewithhim.He,however,madeanexceptionIorthepeopleoItheboat,
viz.IorJa'Iarandhiscompanions.Heallocatedasharetothem,andsomepersonsIrom
amongst the people said to us, viz. the people oI the boat: We have preceded you in
migration. Asma' bint 'Umais who had migrated to Abyssinia and had come back along
withthem(alongwithimmigrants)visitedHaIsa,thewiIeoIAllah'sApostle(maypeace
be upon him). (Accordingly), Umar had been sitting with her (HaIsa). As 'Umar saw
Asma,hesaid:Whoisshe?She(HaIsa)said:SheisAsma,daughteroI'Umais.Hesaid:
SheisanAbyssinianandasea-woman.Asmasaid:Yes,itisso.Thereupon'Umarsaid:
We preceded you in migration and so we have more right to Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim)ascomparedwithyou.AtthissheIeltannoyedandsaid:'Umar,you
are not stating the Iact; by Allah, you had the privilege oI being in the company oI the
Messenger (may peace be upon him) who Ied the hungry among you and instructed the
ignorant amongst you, whereas we had been Iar (Irom here) in the land oI Abyssinia
amongst the enemies and that was all Ior Allah and Allah's Messenger (may peace be
uponhim)and,byAllah,IwouldnevertakeIoodnortakewaterunlessImakeamention
to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) oI what you have said. We remained in
that country in constant trouble and dread and I shall talk about it to Allah's Messenger
(waypeacebeuponhim)andaskhim(aboutit).ByAllah,Ishallnottellalieanddeviate
(Irom the truth) and addanythingtothat.So,whenAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeupon
him)came,shesaid:Allah'sApostle,'Umarsayssoandso.UponthisAllah'sMessenger
(may peace be upon him) said: His right is not more than yours, Ior him and his
companionsthereisonemigration,butIoryou,i.e.IorthepeopleoItheboat,thereare
two migrations. She said: I saw Abu Musa and the people oI the boat coming to me in
groups and asking me about this hadith, because there was nothing more pleasing and
moresigniIicantIorthemthanthis.AbuBurdareportedthatAsmasaid:IsawAbuMusa,
askingmetorepeatthishadithtohimagainandagain.
2Chapter 42: THE MERITS OE SALMAN, SUHAIB AND BILAL (ALLAH BE
PLEASEDWITHTHEM)
Book31,Number6097:
'A'idhb.AmrreportedthatAbuSuIyancametoSalman,SuhaibandBilalinthepresence
oIagroupoIpersons.Theysaid:ByAllah,theswordoIAllahdidnotreachtheneckoI
theenemyoIAllahasitwasrequiredtoreach.ThereuponAbuBakrsaid:Doyousaythis
to the old man oI the Quraish and their chieI? Then he came to Allah's Apostle (may
peacebeupon'him)andinIormedhimoIthis.Thereuponhe(theHolyProphet)said:Abu
Bakr,youhaveperhapsannoyedthemandiIyouannoyedthemyouhaveinIactannoyed
yourLord.SoAbuBakrcametothemandsaid:Omybrothers,Ihaveannoyedyou.They
said:No,ourbrother, mayAllahIorgiveyou
2Chapter43:THEMERITSOETHEANSAR(ALLAHBEPLEASEDWITHTHEM)
Book31,Number6098:
Jabir b. Abdullah reported that it was concerning them (the Ansar) that this verse was
revealed,thatwhenthetwogroupsamongstyouwereabouttoloseheartandAllahwas
the Guardian oI them both. This concerned Banu Salama and Banu Haritha and we did
notlikethatAllah,theExaltedandGlorious,shouldnothaverevealedthisverseIorthe
IactthatAllah(gaveanassurance)oIbeingtheGuardianoIboth.
Book31,Number6099:
Zaidb.ArqamreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:OAllah,,
grant Iorgiveness to the Ansar, the oIIspring oI the Ansar and the oIIspring oI the
oIIspringoItheAnsar.ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIShulbawiththe
samechainoItransmitters.
Book31,Number6100:
AnasreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)soughtIorgivenessIorthe
Ansarandhesaid:Ithink(healsosoughtIorgiveness)IorthechildrenoItheAnsarand
theslavesandtheIreedmenoItheAnsar.Ihavenodoubtaboutit.
Book31,Number6101:
AnasreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)sawchildrenandwomen
oItheAnsarcomingbackIromaweddingIeast.Allah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)
stood up motionless (as a mark oI respect) and said: O Allah, (bear witness) (and
addressing the Ansar), said: You are dearest to me amongst people, (and said: O Allah
(bear witness) (and addressing the Ansar), said: You are dearest to me amongst people.
AndhemeantAnsar.
Book31,Number6102:
Anas b. Malik reported that a woman Irom the Ansar came to Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim)andAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)stoodasidewithher
and said: By Him in Whose Handis my liIe,youaredearesttomeamongstthepeople.
He repeated it thrice. This hadith has been reported on the authority oI Shu'ba with the
Book31,Number6103:
Anasb.MalikreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:TheAnsar
aremyIamilyandmytrustedIriends.andthepeoplewouldincreaseinnumberwhereas
they (the Ansar) would become less and less, so appreciate the deeds oI those Irom
amongstthemwhodogoodandoverlooktheirIailings.
2Chapter44:THEMERITSOETHESETTLEMENTSOETHEANSAR
Book31,Number6104:
AbuUsaidreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Theworthiest
clans oI the AnsarareBanuNajjar,thereaIterBanual-Ashhal;thereaIterBanuHarithb.
Banu Khazraj; thereaIter Banu Sa'idah and there is goodness in all clans oI the Ansar.
Sa'dsaid:Iseethathe(theHolyProphet)hasplacedothersaboveus.Itwassaidto(him):
Hehasplacedyouabovemanyothers.
Book31,Number6105:
Abu Usaid Ansari has reported this hadith through another chain oI transmitters. When
theHolyProphet(maypeacebeuponhim)wasmarchingtowardsBadrinorder
Book31,Number6106:
AnasreportedahadithlikethisIromAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)buthehas
madenomentioninthehadithoIthewordsoISa'd.
Book31,Number6107:
Ibrahim b. Muhammadb.Talhareported:IheardAbuSa'lddeliveringanaddressinthe
presence oI Abu 'Utba that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The
worthiestsettlementsoI theAnsararethoseoIBanuNajjar,thenoIBanu'Abual-Ashhal
andthenoIBanuHarithandthenoIBanuKhazrajandthenoItheclanoIBanuSa'idah,
andiIIweretogivepreIerencetoanyonebesidesthemIwouldhavegivenpreIerenceto
myrelatives.
Book31,Number6108:
Abu Usaid Ansar reported: I bear witness to the Iact that Allah'sMessenger(maypeace
beuponhim)said:ThebestsettlementsoItheAnsarareoIthoseoIBanuNajjar,thenoI
Banu'Abual-AslihalandthenoIBanuHarithb.Khazraj,thenoIBanuSa'idaandthereis
in every settlement oI the Ansar good. Abu Salama reported that Abu Usaidsaid:CanI
tellaIieaboutAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)?AndiIIwerealiar,Iwould
havestartedwithmytribeBanuSa'ida.Thiswas conveyedtoSa'db.'UbidaandheIound
(rankling) in his mind and said: We have been leIt behind (in the sense) that we have
been (mentioned) last oI the Iour. He (Sa'd) sid: Saddle my pony so that I should go to
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). His nephew saw him and said: Are you
going to contradict (the order oI) precedence set by Allah's Messenger (may peace be
uponhim),whereasAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)hasthebestknowledge
oIit?IsitnotsuIIicientIoryouthatyouare theIourthamongsttheIour(besttribesoIthe
Ansar)? So he returned and said: Allah and His Messenger know best, and he
commandedthathisponyshouldbeunsaddled.
Book31,Number6109:
AbuUsaidAnsarireportedthatheheardAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)as
saying: The worthiest oI the Ansar or the worthiest oI the settlements and the clans oI
Ansar; the rest oI the hadith is the same, but there is no mention oI the story oI Sa'd b.
'Ubida(Allahbepleasedwithhim).
Book31,Number6110:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying in a large
gatheringoItheMuslims:ShouldInottellyouoIthebestclansoItheAnsar?Theysaid:
Allah'sMessenger,(kindly)dothis.ThereuponAllah'sMessengersaid:ThatisBanuAbd
al-Ashhal. They said: Allah's Messenger, then next? He said: Banu Najjar. They again
said:Allah'sMessenger,thennext?Hesaid:ThenoIBanuHarithb.Khazraj.Theythen
said: Allah's Messenger, then next? He said. Then oI Banu Sa'ida. They said: Allah's
Messenger, then next? He said: There is good in all the clans oI the Ansar. It was upon
this that Sa'd b. Ubida stood up in annoyance and said: Are we the last oI the Iour as
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)hasdetermined(theorderoIprecedence)oI
theirclans?HedecidedtotalkwithAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)onthis
issue,butthepeopleOIhistribesaidtohim:Beseated,areyounothappywiththisthat
Allah'sMessenger'(maypeacebeuponhim)hasmentionedyourclanasoneoItheIour
(best) clans and those whom he leIt and did not mention (the order oI their precedence)
aremorethanthosewhomhementioned?AndSa'db.'UbadadroppedtheideaoItalking
toAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)(onthisissue).
2Chapter 45: PERTAINING TO THE GOOD WHICH LIES IN ACCOMPANYING
THEANSAR(ALLAHBEPLEASEDWITHTHEM)
Book31,Number6111:
Anasb.Malikreported:IsetoutalongwithJabrirb.'Abdullahal-Bajalionajourneyand
he used to serve me. I said to him: Don't do that. Thereupon he said: I have seenAnsar
doingthiswithAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim).IsworebyAllahwheneverI
accompanyanyoneoItheAnsar,IwouldservehimandIbnMuthanni,andIbnBashshir
made this addition in their narrations: Jarir was older than Anas, and Ibn Bashshir said:
He was oI a more advanced age as compared withAnas.Allah'sApostle(maypeacebe
uponhim)invokedblessingsIorthetribesoIGhiIarandAslam.
2Chapter 46: ALLAH'S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) INVOKED
BLESSINGSUPONTHETRIBESOEGHIEARANDASLAM
Book31,Number6112:
Abu Dharr reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Go to your
people and say that the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) says: GhiIar (is a
tribe) to whom Allah granted pardon, and Aslam (is the tribe) to whom Allah granted
saIety.
Book31,Number6113:
AbuDharrreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:TothetribeoI
AslamAllahhasgrantedsaIetyandtothetribeoIGhiIarAllahhasgrantedpardon.
Book31,Number6114:
transmitters.
Book31,Number6115:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedthroughotherchainsoItransmittersbutalloIthemnarrated
onthe authorityoIJabirthatAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Tothetribe
oIAslamAllahhasgrantedsaIetyandtothetribeoIGhiIarAllahhasgrantedpardon.
Book31,Number6116:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Tothetribe
oI Aslam Allah has granted saIety and to the tribe oI GhiIar Allah has granted pardon.
VerilyitisnotIthatsaythis,but(itis)AllahtheExaltedandGlorious.(who)saysthis.
Book31,Number6117:
KhuIaIb.Jura'reportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)saidinprayer:
O Allah, hurl curse upon the tribe oI Lihyan and Ri'l aid Dhakwan and Usayya Ior they
disobeyed Allah and His Messenger, (and Ior) GhiIar Allah has granted pardon and Ior
thetribeoIAslamAllahhasgrantedsaIety.
Book31,Number6118:
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah has
granted pardon to the tribe oI GhiIar and to the tribe oI Aslam Allah has granted saIety
andasIorUsayyatribe,theydisobeyedAllahandHisMessenger.
Book31,Number6119:
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority oI Ibn Umar with a slight variation oI
wording(andthewording)thatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)saidthison
thepulpit.ThishadithhasbeenreportedontheauthorityoIIbnUmarbutthroughanother
2Chapter 47: THE MERITS OE THE TRIBES OE GHIEAR, ASHJA', MUZAINA,
TAMIM,DAWSANDTAYYI
Book31,Number6120:
AbuAyyubreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:ThetribesoI
Ansar,MuzainaandJuhainaandGhiIarandAshja'andthoseIromBanu'Abdullah,they
aremyIriendsamongstthepeopleandAllahandHisMessengeraretheirprotectors.
Book31,Number6121:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Quraish,
Ansar, Muzaina, JuhainaandGhiIar,theyaremyIriendsandthereisnoIriendoItheirs
besidesAllahandHisMessenger.
Book31,Number6122:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoISa'db.Ibrahimwithaslightvariation
oIwording.
Book31,Number6123:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:Thetribes
oI Ashja', GhiIar and Muzaina and Irom the tribe oI Juhaina they are better than Banu
Tamim,BanuAmirandthealliesoIAsadandGhatIan.
Book31,Number6124:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:ByHimin
Whose Hand is the liIe oI Muhammad, (the tribes oI) GhiIar, Aslam, Muzaina, or Irom
thetribeoIJuhainaorIromthetribeoIMuzaina,theywouldbebetterintheeyeoIAllah
thanAsad,Tayyi,andGhatIanontheDayoIResurrection.
Book31,Number6125:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Aslam,
GhiIarorsomepeopleIromMuzaina,Juhaina(withthevariationoIwords)arebetterin
the eye oI Allah than Asad, GhatIan, Hawizin and Tamim. The narrator said: I think he
alsosaid:"OntheDayoIResurrection."
Book31,Number6126:
AbuBakrareportedIromhisIatherthatal-Aqra'b.HabisreportedthathecametoAllah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said to him: How did the tribes oI Aslam,
GhiIar, Muzaina (and I think he also said Juhaina and the narrator is in doubt about it)
owe allegiance to you, whereas they plundered the pilgrims? Thereupon Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:"youweretosaythatAslam,GhiIar,Muzaina
and I think Juhaina are better than Banu Tamim, Banu 'Amir and Asad, GhatIan, then
wouldthesepeople(oIlattergroupoItribes)beinloss?Hesaid:Yes.Thereuponhe(the
HolyProphet)said:ByHiminWhoseHandismyliIe,thesepeoplearebetterthanBanu
Tamim,BanuAmir,AsadandGhatIan,andinthishadithoIAbuShaiba(thesewordsare
notIound)thatMuhammad(thenarrator)hadadoubtabout.
Book31,Number6127:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIAbuYa'qubDabbiwiththesamechain
oItransmittersbutwithaslightvariationoIwording.
Book31,Number6128:
Abu Bakra reported Irom the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him)thatAslam,
GhiIar, Muzaina and Juhaina are better than Banu Tamim, Banu Amir and their allies
BanuAsadandGhatIan.
Book31,Number6129:
This hadith has been reported on the authority oI Abu Bishr with the same chain oI
transmitters.
Book31,Number6130:
Abu Bakra reported on the authority oI his Iather that Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) said: What is your view iI Juhaina, Aslam, GhiIar were better than Banu
Tamim,Banu'Abdullahb.GhatIanand'Amirb.Sa'sa'a'respectively(thenwhatwouldbe
statusoIthelatterone)?Hesaidthisinaloudvoice.Theysaid:Allah'sMessenger,they
wouldbedeIinitelyatalossanddisadvantage.Thereuponhesaid:They(theIirstgroup)
aredecidedlybetterthantheothers;andinthehadithtransmittedontheauthorityoIAbu
Kuraib the words are: It you were to Iind that Juhaina, Muzaina and Aslam and GhiIar
(arebetterthan...).
Book31,Number6131:
'Adi b. Hatim reported: I came to Umar b. Khattab and he said to me: The Iirst
consignment oI Sadaqa brought to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) which
brightened the Iace oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and the Iaces oI his
CompanionswasthatoITayyi.
Book31,Number6132:
AbuHurairareportedthatTuIailandhiscompanionssaid:Allah'sMessenger,thetribeoI
Daws has disbelieved and has belied you, so invoke curse upon them. It was said: Let
Daws be destroyed, whereupon he(Allah'sMessenger)said:Allahguidearightthetribe
oIDawsanddirectthemtome.
Book31,Number6133:
Abu Huraira reported: Since I heard threethingsIromAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
uponhim)myloveIorBanuTamimisneveronthedecline(andthesethingsare):Iheard
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assayingaboutthemthattheywouldputup
stoutresistanceagainstDajjalamongstmyUmma.Andhe(thenarrator)said:(When)the
consignment oI Zakat was brought to him, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
said:ThisisthecharityoIourpeople,andtherewasoneslave-girlinthehouseoI'A'isha
andshewasIromthetribeoIBanuTamim;thereuponAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
uponhim)said:SetherIree,IorsheisIromtheoIIspringoIIsma'il.Theotherhadithhas
beentransmittedontheauthorityoIAbuHurairawithaslightvariationoIwording.
Book31,Number6134:
Abu Huraira reported: There are some distinguishing Ieatures oI Banu Tamim which I
heardIromAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)andmyloveIorthemisneveron
the decline aIter that and the words are: They are the bravest amongst people in the
battleIieldandthereisnomentionoI(theword)"Dajjal".
2Chapter48:THEBESTPERSONS
Book31,Number6135:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Youwould
IindpeoplelikethoseoImine, thegoodamongstyouintheDaysoIIgnorancewouldbe
goodamongstyouinthedaysoIIslam,providedtheyhaveanunderstandingoIitandyou
willIindgoodamongstpeoplethepersonswhowouldbeaversetopositionoIauthority
until it is thrust upon them, and you will Iind the worst amongst persons one who has
doubleIace.HecomeswithoneIacetothemandwiththeotherIacetotheothers.
Book31,Number6136:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoIAbuZur'awithaslightvariationoI
wording.
2Chapter49:CONCERNINGTHEMERITSOETHEWOMENOETHEQURAISH
Book31,Number6137:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Good
amongstthewomenarethosewhoridecamels.OneoIthemsaid:Theyarepiouswomen
oItheQuraish,andtheotheronesaid:ThewomenoItheQuraisharekindtotheorphans
intheirchildhoodandlookaIterthewealthoItheirspouses.
Book31,Number6138:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoIAbuHurairawithaslightvariationoI
wordingandthereisnoword"orphan".
Book31,Number6139:
AbuHurairareported:IheardAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:The
women oI the Quraish are good amongst the womenIolk. They ride camels and show
aIIectiontotheirchildrenandzealouslyguardthewealthoItheirhusbands.AbuHuraira
saidattheendoIthisnarrationthatMary,thedaughteroIImran,neverrodethecamel.
Book31,Number6140:
AbuHurairareportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)gaveaproposaloI
marriage to Umm Hani, the daughter oI Abu Talib, whereupon she said: Allah's
Messenger,IamoIanadvancedagewitha(large)Iamily.ThereuponAllah'sMessenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Thebestwomenarethosewhoride(thecamels);therest
oIthehadithisthesamebutwiththisdiIIerencethat,insteadoIthewordAr'atheword
Ahna has been used (and the complete sentence is like this): That they treat children in
theirchildhoodwithaIIection.
Book31,Number6141:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The best
womenwhoridethecamelsarethepiouswomenoItheQuraish;theytreatwithaIIection
childrenintheirchildhoodandkeepastrictwatchonthewealthoItheirspouses.
Book31,Number6142:
This hadith has been reported on the authority oI Abu Huraira with the same chain oI
transmitters.
2Chapter50:ERATERNITYESTABLISHEDBYALLAH'SAPOSTLE(MAYPEACE
BE UPON HIM) AMONGST THE COMPANIONS (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH
THEM)
Book31,Number6143:
Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) established Iraternity
betweenAbuUbaidab.JarrahandAbuTalha.
Book31,Number6144:
It was said to Anas b. Malik: You must have heard this that Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) said: There is no alliance (hilI) oI brotherhood in Islam. Anas said:
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) established the bond oI Iraternity between
theQuraishandtheAnsarinhishome.
Book31,Number6145:
AnasreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)establishedIraternitybetween
theQuraishandtheAnsarinhishouseatMedina.
Book31,Number6146:
Jubairb.Mut'imreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Thereis
no alliance (hilI) in Islam but (the hilI) established in the pre-Islamic days (Ior good).
IslamintensiIiesandstrengthensit.
2Chapter 51: THE PRESENCE OE ALLAH'S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON
HIM) IS A SOURCE OE SECURITY EOR THE COMPANIONS AND THE
PRESENCE OE THE COMPANIONS IS A SOURCE OE SECURITY EOR THE
UMMA
Book31,Number6147:
Abu Burda reported on the authority oI his Iather: We oIIered the sunset prayer along
withAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim).Wethensaid:IIwesit(alongwithAllah's
Messenger)andobservenightprayerwithhimitwouldbeverygood,sowesatdownand
hecametousandsaid:Youarestillsittinghere.Isaid:Allah'sMessenger,weobserved
evening prayer with you, then we said: Let us sit down and observe night prayer along
withyou,whereuponhesaid:Youhavedonewelloryouhavedoneright.HethenliIted
hisheadtowardstheskyanditoItenhappenedthatasheliItedhisheadtowardsthesky,
hesaid:ThestarsareasourceoIsecurityIortheskyandwhenthestarsdisappearthere
comes to the sky, i. e. (it meets the same Iate) as it hasbeenpromised(itwouldplunge
into darkness). And I am a source oI saIety and security to my Companions and when I
would go away there would Iall to the lot (oI my Companions) as they have been
promised with and my Companions are a source oI security Ior the Umma and as they
wouldgotherewouldIalltothelotoImyUmmaas(itspeople)havebeenpromised.
2Chapter 52: THE MERITS OE THE COMPANIONS OE THE HOLY PROPHET
(MAYPEACEBEUPONHIM)ANDOETHOSEWHOARENEXTTOTHEM AND
THENOETHOSEWHOARENEXTTOTHEM
Book31,Number6148:
Abu Sa'id Khudri reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: A time
wouldcomeIorthepeoplewhengroupsoIpeoplewouldsetoutIorIightinginthecause
oI Allah and it would be said to them: Is there one amongst you who saw Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him)? And they would say: Yes, and they would be
victorious.ThenthepeoplewouldsetoutIorIightinginthecauseoIAllahanditwould
besaidtothem:Isthereoneamongstyouwhosawthose(whohavehadtheprivilegeoI
sittinginthecompanyoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)?Andtheywould
say: Yes, and victory would be granted to them. Then a group oI persons would set out
IorIightinginthecauseoIAllahanditwouldbesaidtothem:Isthereoneamongstyou
whosawoneoIthosewhosawthosewho(hadtheprivilege)oIsittinginthecompanyoI
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)?Andtheywouldsay:Yes,andtheVictory
wouldbegrantedtothem.
Book31,Number6149:
AbuSa'idKhudrireportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:There
would come to the people a time when a detachment would be sent Ior Iighting in the
cause oI Allah and they would say: See, iI you can Iind amongst them someone Irom
amongsttheCompanionsoIAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim).TheywouldIinda
person and they would be granted victory because oI him. Then a second detachment
wouldbesenttothemandtheywouldsay:DoyouIindamongstthemonewhohadhad
theprivilegeoIseeingtheCompanionsoItheApostleoIAllah(maypeacebeuponhim)?
-and the victory would be granted to them because oI him. Then the third detachment
wouldbesentanditwouldbesaidtothem:See,iIyouIindamongstthem(whohadhad
the honour oI seeing one) who saw those who saw the Companions oI Allah's Apostle
(maypeacebeuponhim).ThentheIourthdetachmentwouldbesentanditwouldbesaid
tothem:SeeityouIindamongstthemonewhohadtheprivilege(oIseeing)onewhosaw
those who saw those who saw the Companions oI Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him),andapersonwouldbeIoundandtheywouldbegrantedvictorybecauseoIhim.
Book31,Number6150:
AbdullahreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:ThebestoImy
UmmawouldbethoseoIthegenerationnearesttomine.Thenthosenearesttothem,then
those nearest to them, then people would come whose witness would precede the oath
and the oath will precede the witness. Hannad hasnot made the mention oI Qarn in his
narration.Qutaibasaidthat,insteadoIthewordQaum,thewordAqwamhasbeenused.
Book31,Number6151:
Abdullah reported: It was asked Irom Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) who
amongstthepeoplewerethebest.Hesaid:(People)oImygeneration,thenthosenextto
them, then those next to them, then there would come a people whose evidence would
precede their oath and their oath would precede their evidence. Ibrahim said: They
Iorbadeustomakevowsandbear witnesswhenweweretooyoung.
Book31,Number6152:
This hadith has been transmitted by Mansur on the authority oI Abu al-AhwasandJarir
withaslightvariationoIwording.
Book31,Number6153:
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him)assaying:The
bestamongpeopleareoImygeneration,thenthosenexttothem.(Thenarratorsaid):Ido
not know whether (he said) it three times or Iour times. Then there would Iellow aIter
them such persons whose evidence would precede the oath, and in case oI some others,
theoath(wouldprecede)theevidence.
Book31,Number6154:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may, peace be upon him) as saying: The best
ageoImyUmmaisoneinwhichIwassent(byAllahasanApostle),thentheonenextto
that.(Thenarratorsaid):AndAllahknowsbestwhetherhestatedthisthird(time)ornot.
Thentherewouldcomepeoplewhowouldlove(tolook)bulkyandtheywouldhastento
thewitnessboxbeIoretheyareaskedtobearwitness.
Book31,Number6155:
This hadith has been reported on the authority oI Abu Huraira through another chain oI
transmitters(butwiththisvariation)thatAbuHurairasaid:Idonotknowwhetherhe(the
HolyProphet)said(thesewords:"Thennext")twiceorthrice.
Book31,Number6156:
Imranb.HusainreportedAllah's-Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Thebest
amongyou(are)thepeople(whobelongto)myage.Thenthosenexttothem,thenthose
next to them, then those next to them. 'Imran said: I do not know whether Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)saidtwiceorthrice(thewords:"Thennext")aIter
(saying)abouthis(ownagebuthethensaid):ThenaIterthem(aItersuccessorsorthose
whowouldsucceedthem)wouldcomeapeoplewhowouldgive evidencebeIoretheyare
asked Ior it, and would be dishonest and not trustworthy, who would make vows but
wouldnotIulIilthem,andwouldbesigniIicantinbeingbulky.
Book31,Number6157:
transmitters (and the words are): I do not know whether he made a mention oI two
generations aIter his generation or oI the third one too. Shababa said: I heard this Irom
Zahdamb.MudarribashecametomeridingahorseIorsomeneedandhenarrateditto
me that he had heard it Irom 'Imran b. Husain, and in the hadith transmitted on the
authorityoIYahyaandShababa(thewordsare):TheytakeanoathbuttheydonotIulIil
it, and in the hadith transmitted on the authority oI Bahz there the word is YaIun as
transmittedontheauthorityoIIbnJa'Iar.
Book31,Number6158:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoI'Imranb.Husainthroughanotherchain
oItransmitters(andthewordsare):ThebestgenerationoIthisUmmaisthegenerationto
which I have been sent, then the next one, and there is an addition in the hadith
transmitted on the authority oI Abu 'Awana (and the words are): And Allah knows best
whether he made a mention oI the third (generation) or not; the rest oI thehadith is the
sameastransmittedbyZahdamontheauthorityoI'Imran.Andinthehadithtransmitted
by Hisham on the authority oI Qatada there is an addition oI these words: They take an
oathwhereastheyarenotaskedtotake.
Book31,Number6159:
'A'isha reportedthatapersonaskedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)astowho
amongst the people were the best.Hesaid:OIthegenerationtowhichIbelong,thenoI
thesecondgeneration(generationadjacenttomygeneration),thenoIthethirdgeneration
(generationadjacenttothesecondgeneration).
2Chapter 53: MEANING OE THE SAYING OE THE PROPHET (MAY PEACE BE
UPON HIM):" NO PERSON WOULD SURVIVE AETER A CENTURY WHO IS
LIVINGBYTHISTIMEOEMINE"
Book31,Number6160:
'Abdullahb.UmarreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)ledus'Isha'
prayeratthelatterpartoIthenightandwhenhehadconcludeditbysalutationshestood
upandsaid:HaveyouseenthisnightoIyours?AttheendoIonehundredyearsaIterthis
nonewouldsurviveonthesurIaceoItheearth(IromamountmyCompanions).IbnUmar
said:Peoplewere(notunderstanding)thesewordsoItheMessengeroIAllah(maypeace
beuponhim)whichhadbeenutteredpertainingtoonehundredyears.Allah'sMessenger
(may peace be upon him) in Iact meant (by these words) that on that day none Irom
amongst those who had been living upon the earth (Irom amongst his Companions)
wouldsurvive(aIteronehundredyears)andthatwouldbetheendoIthisgeneration.
Book31,Number6161:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedbyZuhriontheauthorityoIMa'mar.
Book31,Number6162:
Jabirb.'Abdullahreported:IheardAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying
this one month beIore his death: You asked me about the Last Hour whereas its
knowledge is with Allah. I, however, take an oath and say that none upon the earth, the
createdbeings(IromamongstmyCompanions),wouldsurviveattheendoIonehundred
years.ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIIbnJuraijwiththesamechainoI
transmitters,butthereisnomentionoIthewords:"onemonthbeIorehisdeath".
Book31,Number6163:
Jabirb.'AbdullahreportedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)assayingonemouth
beIore his death (or something like it): None amongst the created beings who had been
living by that time (during the liIetime oI Allah's Apostle).... 'Abd al-Rahman has
interpretedthesewordsoIAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)as:Theages(oIthe
people)wouldbediminished.
Book31,Number6164:
ThishadithhasbeenreportedontheauthorityoISulaimanTaimithroughotherchainsoI
transmitters.
Book31,Number6165:
AbuSa'idreportedthatwhenAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)camebackIrom
Tabuk they (his Companions) asked about the Last Hour. Thereupon Allah's Messenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Therewouldbenoneamongstthecreatedbeingslivingon
theearth(whowouldsurvivethiscentury).
Book31,Number6166:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: None
amongst the created beings (Irom my Companions) would survive aIter one hundred
years. Salim said: We made a mention oIittohim(Jabir),whereuponhesaid:Itmeans
thosewhohadbeenlivingonthatday.
2Chapter 54: IT IS EORBIDDEN TO REVILE THE COMPANIONS OE THE HOLY
PROPHET(MAYPEACEBEUPONHIM)
Book31,Number6167:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not
revilemyCompanions,donotrevilemyCompanions.ByHiminWhoseHandismyliIe,
iI one amongst you would have spent as much gold as Uhud it would not amount to as
muchasonemuchonbehalIoIoneoIthemorhalIoIit.
Book31,Number6168:
Abu Sa'id reported there was some altercation between Khalid b. Walid and Abd al-
Rahman b. 'AuI and Khalid reviled him. Thereupon Allah's Messwger (may peace be
upon him) said: None should revile my Companions. Ior iI one amongst you were to
spend as much gold as Uhud, it would not amount to as much as one mudd oI one oI
themorhalIoIit.
Book31,Number6169:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoIal-A'mashandthereisnomentionby
Shu'baandWaki'oI'Abdal-Rahmanb.AuIandKhalid.
2Chapter55:THEMERITSOEUWAISQARANI(ALLAHBEPLEASEDWITHHIM)
Book31,Number6170:
Usairb.JabirreportedthatadelegationIromKuIacameto'Umarandtherewasaperson
amongstthemwhojeeredatUwais.ThereuponUmarsaid:IsthereamongstusoneIrom
Qaran?ThatpersoncameandUmarsaid:VerilyAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him) has said: There would come to you a person Irom Yemen who would be called
UwaisandhewouldleavenoneinYemen(behindhim)excepthismother,andhewould
havethewhiteness(duetoleprosy)andhesupplicatedAllahanditwascuredexceptIor
the size oI a dinar or dirham. He who amongst you meets him should ask him to
supplicateIorIorgiveness(IromAllah)Ioryou.
Book31,Number6171:
'Umarb.Khattabreported:IheardAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:
Worthyamongstthesuccessors wouldbeapersonwhowouldbecalledUwais.Hewould
havehismother(livingwithhim)andhewouldhave(asmall)signoIleprosy.Askhim
tobegpardonIoryou(IromAllah).
Book31,Number6172:
Usairb.JabirreportedthatwhenpeopleIromYemencame tohelp(theMuslimarmyat
the time oI jihad) he asked them: Is there amongst you Uwais b. 'Amir? (He continued
Iindinghimout)untilhemetUwais.Hesaid:AreyouUwaisb.,Amir?Hesaid:Yes.He
said:AreyouIromthetribeoIQaran?Hesaid:Yes.He (Hadrat)'Umar(again)said:Did
yousuIIerIromleprosyandthenyouwerecuredIromitbutIorthespaceoIadirham?He
said: Yes. He ('Umar) said: Is your mother (living)? He said: Yes. He ('Umar) said: I
heardAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)say:TherewouldcometoyouUwais
b. Amir with the reinIorcement Irom the people oI Yemen. (He would be) Irom Qaran,
(thebranch)oIMurid.HehadbeensuIIeringIromleprosyIromwhichhewascuredbut
Ior a spot oI a dirham. His treatment with his mother would have been excellent. II he
weretotakeanoathinthenameoIAllah,Hewouldhonourthat.AndiIitispossibleIor
you,thendoaskhimtobegIorgivenessIoryou(IromyourLord).Sohe(Uwais)begged
Iorgiveness Ior him. Umar said: Where do you intend to go? He said: To KuIa. He
('Umar)said:LetmewritealetterIoryoutoitsgovernor,whereuponhe(Uwais)said:I
lovetoliveamongstthepoorpeople.Whenitwasthenextyear,apersonIromamongthe
elite (oI KuIa) perIormed HajjandhemetUmar.HeaskedhimaboutUwais.Hesaid:I
leIt him in a state with meagre means oI sustenance. (Thereupon) Umar said: I heard
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:TherewouldcometoyouUwais
b.'Amir,oIQaran,abranch(oIthetribe)oIMurid,alongwiththereinIorcementoIthe
peopleoIYemen.HehadbeensuIIeringIromleprosywhichwouldhavebeencuredbut
IorthespaceoIadirham.Histreatmentwithhismotherwouldhavebeenverykind.IIhe
wouldtakeanoathinthenameoIAllah(Iorsomething)Hewouldhonourit.Askhimto
begIorgivenessIoryou(IromAllah)incaseitispossibleIoryou.SohecametoUwais
and said.: Beg Iorgiveness (Irom Allah) Ior me. He (Uwais) said: You have just come
Iromasacredjourney(Hajj); you,thereIore,askIorgivenessIorme.He(thepersonwho
had perIormed Hajj) said: Ask Iorgiveness Ior me (Irom Allah). He (Uwais again) said:
You have just come Irom the sacred journey, so you ask Iorgiveness Ior me. (Uwais
Iurther)said:DidyoumeetUmar?Hesaid:Yes.He(Uwais)thenbeggedIorgivenessIor
him (Irom Allah). So the people came to know about (the status oI religious piety) oI
Uwais. He went away (Irom that place). Usair said: His clothing consisted oI a mantle,
andwhosoeversawhimsaid:EromwheredidUwaisgetthismantle?
2Chapter 56: INSTRUCTIONS OE ALLAH'S APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON
HIM)INREGARDTOTHEPEOPLEOEEGYPT
Book31,Number6173:
Abu Dharr reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: You would
soon conquer a land where people are in the habit oI using Ioul language. They have a
right oI kinship upon you. And when you see two persons Iighting Ior the space oI a
brick,thengetoutoIthat.He(AbuDharr)thenhappenedtopassbyRabilaand'Abdal-
Rahman,thetwosonsoIShurahbilb.Hasana,andtheyhadbeendisputingIorthespace
oIabrick.SoheleIttheland.
Book31,Number6174:
Abu Dharr reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: You would
soonconquerEgyptandthatisalandwhichisknown(asthelandoIal-qirat).Sowhen
you conquer it, treat its inhabitants well. Eor there lies upon you the responsibility
because oI blood-tie or relationship oI marriage (with them). And when you see two
persons Ialling into dispute amongst themselves Ior the spaceoIabrick,thangetoutoI
that.He(AbuDharr)said:IsawAbdal-Rahmanb.Shurahbilb.Hasanaandhisbrother
Rabi'adisputingwithoneanotherIorthespaceoIabrick.SoIleItthat(land).
2Chapter57:THEMERITSOETHEPEOPLEOE'UMAN
Book31,Number6175:
Abu Barza reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent a person to a
tribe amongst the tribes oI Arabia. They reviled him and beat him. He came to Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) and narrated to him (the story oI atrocities
perpetrateduponhimbythepeopleoIthetribe).Thereuponhe(theHolyProphet)said:II
youweretocometothepeopleoI'Uman,theywouldhaveneitherreviledyounorbeaten
you.
2Chapter 58: PERTAINING TO THE GREAT LIAROE THAQIE AND THE GREAT
SLAUGHTERER
Book31,Number6176:
AbuNauIalreported:Isaw(thedeadbody)oIAbdullahb.ZubairhangingontheroadoI
Medina(leadingtoMecca).TheQuraishpassedbyitandotherpeopletoo,thatAbdullah
b.Umarhappenedtopassbyit.Hestoodupthereandsaid:Maytherebepeaceuponyou,
Abu Khubaib (the Kunya oI Hadrat 'Abdullah b. Zubair), may there be peace upon you
AbuKhubaib,maytherebepeaceuponyou,AbuKhubaib!ByAllah,IusedtoIorbidyou
Iromthis;byAllah, IusedtoIorbidyouIromthis,byAllahIusedtoIorbidyouIromthis.
ByAllah,soIarasIknow,youhadbeenverymuchdevotedtoIastingandprayerandyou
had been paying very much care to cementing the ties oI blood. By Allah, the group to
which you belong (are labelled) as (a) wicked (person) is indeed a Iine group. Then
'Abdullah b. 'Umar went away. The stand 'Abdullah (b. 'Umar) took in regard to the
inhumantreatment(metedoutto'Abdullahb.Zubair)andhiswords(inthatconnection)
were conveyed to Hajjaj (b. YusuI) and (as a consequence oI that) he (the body oI
Abdullah b. Zubair) was brought down Irom the stump (the scaIIold) by which it was
hanging and thrown into the graves oI the Jews. He (Hajjaj) sent (his messenger) to
Asma' (bint Abu Bakr, 'Abdullah's mother). But she reIused to come. He again sent the
messenger to her with the message that she must come, otherwise he would bring her
Iorcibly catching hold oI her hair. But she again reIused and said: By Allah, I will not
cometoyouuntilyousendonetomewhowoulddragmebypullingmyhair.Thereupon
he said: Bring me my shoes. He put on his shoes and walked on quickly swollen with
vanity and pride until he came to her and said: How do you Iind what Ihavedonewith
theenemyoIAllah?Shesaid:IIindthatyouwrongedhiminthisworld,whereashehas
spoiledyournextliIe.Ithasbeenconveyedtomethatyouusedtocallhim('Abdullahb.
Zubair)asthesonoIonehavingtwobelts.ByAllah,Iamindeed(awoman)oItwobelts.
OneisthatwiththehelpoIwhichIusedtosuspendhightheIoodoIAllah'sMessenger
(may peace be upon him) and that oI Abu Bakr (making it out oI the reach) oI animals
and,soIarasthesecondbeltisconcerned,thatisthebeltwhichnowomancandispense
with. Verily Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) told us that in ThaqiI, there
would be born a great liar and great murderer. The liar we have seen, and as Iar as the
murderer is concerned, I do not Iind anyone else besides you. 'Thereupon he (Hajjaj)
stoodupanddidnotgiveanyreplytoher.
2Chapter59:THEMERITSOETHEPEOPLEOEPERSIA
Book31,Number6117:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: II the din
wereatthePleiades,eventhenapersonIromPersiawouldhavetakenholdoIit,orone
amongstthePersiandescentwouldhavesurelyIoundit.
Book31,Number6178:
AbuHurairareported:WeweresittinginthecompanyoIAllah'sApostle(maypeacebe
upon him) that Sura al-Jumu'a was revealed to him and when he recited(thesewords):"
OthersIromamongstthemwhohavenotyetjoinedthem,"apersonamongstthem(those
whoweresittingthere)said:Allah'sMessenger!ButAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeupon
him) made no reply, until he questioned him once, twice or thrice. And there was
amongst us Salman the Persian. The Apostle oI Allah (may peace be upon him) placed
his hand on Salman and then said: Even iI Iaith were near the Pleiades, a man Irom
amongstthesewouldsurelyIindit.
2Chapter 60: THE SIMILITUDE OE PERSONS IS THAT OE CAMELS THAT ONE
OUTOEHUNDREDISNOTEOUNDEITEORRIDING
Book31,Number6179:
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: You would
Iind people like one hundred camels and you would not Iind even one (camel) Iit Ior
riding.
Book 32: The Book of Virtue, Good Manners and Joining
of the Ties of ReIationship (Kitab AI-Birr was-SaIat-I-wa'I-
Adab)
2Chapter1:POLITENESSTOWARDSPARENTSANDTHEIRRIGHTTOIT
Book32,Number6180:
AbuHurairareportedthata personcametoAllah,'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)
andsaid:WhoamongthepeopleismostdeservingoIaIinetreatmentIrommyhand?He
said:Yourmother.Heagainsaid:Thenwho(isthenextone)?Hesaid:Againitisyour
mother(whodeservesthebesttreatmentIromyou).Hesaid:Thenwho(isthenextone)?
He (the Holy Prophet) said: Again, it is your mother. He (again) said: Then who?
Thereupon he said: Then it is your Iather. In the hadith transmitted on the authority oI
Qutalba,thereisno mentionoItheword"thepeople".
Book32,Number6181:
Abu Huraira reported that a person said: Allah's Messenger, who amongst the people is
most deserving oI my good treatment? He said: Your mother, again your mother, again
your mother, then your Iather, then your nearest relatives according to the order (oI
nearness).
Book32,Number6182:
Abu Huraira reported: A person came to Allah's Apostle (may peacebeuponhim).The
restoIthehadithisthesameastransmittedbyjarirbutwiththisaddition:ByyourIather,
youwouldgettheinIormation.
Book32,Number6183:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Ibn Shubruma with the same chain oI
transmitters and the hadith transmitted on the authority oI Wuhaib there is a slight
variation oI wording. Same is the case with the hadith transmitted on the authority oI
Muhammad b. Talha (and the words are):" Who amongst the people deserves the best
treatmentIromme".
Book32,Number6184:
Abdullah b. 'Anir reported that a person came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him) and sought permission (to participate) in Jihad, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet)
said:Areyourparentsliving?Hesaid:Yes.Thereuponhe(theHolyProphet)said:You
shouldputinyourbesteIIorts(intheir)service.
Book32,Number6185:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Habib with the same chain oI
transmitters.
Book32,Number6186:
Yazidb.AbuHabibreportedthatNa'im,theIreedslaveoIUmmSalama,reportedtohim
that 'Abdullah b. 'Amr b. 'As said: There came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him) a person and said: I owe allegiance to you Ior migration and Jihad seeking reward
only Irom Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Is one Irom amongst your parents living?
He said: Yes, oI course, both are living. He Iurther asked: Do you want to seek reward
IromAllah?Hesaid:Yes.ThereuponAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:
Gobacktoyourparentsandaccordthembenevolenttreatment.
2Chapter 2: THE PREEERENCE OE BENEVOLENT TREATMENT TO PARENTS
OVERVOLUNTARYPRAYERS,ETC.
Book32,Number6187:
AbuHurairareportedthatJuraijwasonewhowasdevotedto(prayer)inthetemple.His
mother came to him. Humaid said that Abu RaIi' demonstrated beIore us like the
demonstration made by abu Huraira to whom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) had demonstrated as his mother called him placing her palms upon the eyebrows
andliItingherheadIorcallinghimandsaid:Juraij,itisyourmother,sotalktoher.She
Ioundhimatthattimeabsorbedinprayer,sohesaid(tohimselI):OLord,mymother(is
callingme)(whereasIamabsorbed)inmyprayer.HeoptedIorprayer.She(hismother)
went back, then came again Ior the second time and said: O Juraij, it is your mother
(callingyou),sotalktome.Hesaid:OAllah.thereismymotheralsoandmyprayer,and
heoptedIorprayer.Shesaid:OAllah,thisJuraijismyson.Ipraytotalktohimbuthe
reIusestotalktome.OAllah,don'tbringdeathtohimunlesshehasseentheprostitutes,
andhadsheinvokedthecurseuponhim(IromtheheartoIherheart)hewouldhavebeen
involved in some turmoil. There was a shepherd living near by his temple (the temple
where Juraij was engaged in prayer). It so happened that a woman oI that village came
there and that shepherd committed Iornication with her and she became pregnant and
gavebirthtoachild.Itwassaidtoher:Whosechildisthis?Shesaid:HeisthechildoI
one who is living in this temple. So there came persons with hatchets and spades. They
calledJuraij.Hewasabsorbedinprayerandhedidnottalktothemandtheywereabout
todemolishthattemplethathesawthemandthencametothemandtheysaid:Askher
(thiswoman)whatshesays.HesmiledandthentouchedtheheadoIthechildandsaid:
WhoisyourIather?He(thechild)said:MyIatheristheshepherdoIthesheep,andwhen
theyheardthis,theysaid:Wearepreparedtorebuildwithgoldandsilverwhatwehave
demolishedIromyourtemple.Hesaid:No,rebuilditwithclayasithadbeenbeIore.He
thenwentup(tohisroomandabsorbedhimselIinprayer).
Book32,Number6188:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Nonespokein
thecradlebutonlythree(persons),ChristsonoIMary,thesecondonethe companionoI
Juraij.JuraijhadgotconstructedatempleandconIinedhimselIinthat.Hismothercame
to him as he was busy in prayer and she said: Juraij. He said: My Lord, my mother (is
callingmewhileIamengagedin)myprayer.Hecontinuedwiththe prayer.Shereturned
andshecameonthenextdayandhewasbusyinprayer,andshesaid:Juraij.Andhesaid:
MyLord,mymother(iscallingmewhileIamengaged)inprayer,andhecontinuedwith
theprayerandshewentback,andthenonthenextdaysheagaincameandhewasbusyin
prayer and she said: Juraij. And he said:MyLord,mymother(iscallingmewhileIam
engaged in my prayer, and he continued with the prayer, and she said: My Lord, don't
givehimdeathunlesshehasseentheIateoItheprostitutes.ThestoryoIJuraijandthatoI
his meditation and prayer gained currency amongst Bani Isra'il. There was a prostitute
whohadbeenabeautyincarnate.Shesaid(tothepeople):IIyoulikeIcanallurehimto
evil. She presented herselI to him but he paid no heed (to her). She came to a shepherd
wholivednearthetempleandsheoIIeredherselItohimandhehadasexualintercourse
withherandsoshebecamepregnantaridwhenshegavebirthtoachildshesaid:Thisis
Irom Juraij. So they came and asked him to get down and demolished the temple and
began to beat him. He said: What is the matter? They said: You have committed
IornicationwiththisprostituteandshehasgivenbirthtoachildIromyourloins.Hesaid:
Where is the child? They brought him (the child) and he said: just leave me so that I
should observe prayer. And he observed prayer and when he Iinished, he came to the
child. He struck his stomach and said: O boy, who is your Iather? lie said: He is such
shepherd. So they turned towards Juraij, kissed him and touched him (Ior seeking
blessing)andsaid:Wearepreparedtoconstructyourtemplewithgold.Hesaid.No,just
rebuild it with mud as it had been, and they did that. Then there was a babe who was
sucking his mother that a person dressed in Iine garment came riding upon a beast. His
mothersaid:OAllah,makemychildlikethisone.He(thebabe)leItsuckingandbegan
to see towards him, and said: O Allah, don't make me like him. He then returned to the
chestandbegantosuckthemilkoIhismother.He(AbuHuraira)said:IperceivedasiII
am seeing Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as he is explaining the scene oI
his sucking milk with his IoreIinger in his mouth and sucking that. He (Abu Huraira)
Iurther reported Allah's Apostle (may be peace upon him) as saying: There happened to
pass by him a girl who was being beaten and they were saying: You have committed
adultery and you have committed theIt and she was saying: Allah is enough Ior me and
HeismygoodProtector,andhismothersaid:OAllah,don'tmakemychildlikeherand
heleItsuckingthemilk,andlookedtowardsherandsaid:OAllah,makemelikeher,and
there was a talk between them. She said: O with shaven head, a good-looking person
happenedtopassbyandIsaid:OAllah,makemychildlikehim,andyousaid:OAllah,
don'tmakemelikehim,andtheypassedbyagirlwhiletheywerebeatingherandsaying:
YoucommittedIornicationandyoucommittedtheIt,andIsaid:OAllah,don'tmakemy
child likeher,andyousaid:OAllah,makemelikeher.Thereuponhesaid:Thatperson
wasatyrant,andIsaid:OAllah,don'tmakemelikehim,andtheyweresayingabouther:
You committed Iornication whereas in Iact she had not committed that and they were
saying: You have committed theIt whereas she had not committed theIt, so I said: O
Allah,makemelikeher.
Book32,Number6189:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Let him be
humbledintodust;lethimbehumbledinto dust.Itwassaid:Allah'sMessenger,whois
he? He said: He who sees either oI his parents during their old age or he sees both oI
them,buthedoesnotenterParadise.
Book32,Number6190:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Lethimbe
humbled, let him be humbled. It was said: Allah's Messenger, who is he? He said. He
whoIindshisparentsinoldage,eitheroneorbothoIthem,anddoesnotenterParadise.
Book32,Number6191:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Lethimbe
humbledthrice,andtherestoIthehadithisthesame.
2Chapter 3: KINDNESS TOWARDS THE ERIENDS OE ONE'S EATHER AND
MOTHER
Book32,Number6192:
Ibn Dinar reported that a desert Arab met Abdullah b. 'Umar on the way to Mecca.
'Abdullah greeted him and mounted him upon the donkey on which he had been riding
andgavehimtheturbanthathehadonhishead.IbnDinar(Iurther)reported:Wesaidto
him('Abdullahb.'Umar):MayAllahdogoodtoyou,thesearedesertArabsandtheyare
satisIied even with meagre (things). Thereupon Abdullah said: His Iather was loved
dearly by 'Umar b. Khattib and I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as
saying:TheIinestactoIgoodnessonthepartoIasonistotreatkindlythelovedonesoI
hisIather.
Book32,Number6193:
'Abdullah b. Umar reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: The
IinestactoIgoodnessisthatapersonshouldtreatkindlythelovedonesoIhisIather.
Book32,Number6194:
Abdullah b. Dinar reported that when 'Abdullah b. 'Umar set out to Mecea, 'he kept a
donkeywithhimwhichheusedasadiversionIromthetediumoIjourneyonthecamel's
backandhadaturbanwhichhetiedroundhishead.Oneday,ashewasridingthedonkey
a desert Arab happened to pass by him. He ('Abdullah b. 'Umar) said: Arn't you so and
so?Hesaid:YesHegavehimhisdonkeyandsaid:Rideit,andtietheturbanroundyour
head.SomeoIhiscompanionssaid:MayAllahpardonyou,yougavetothisdesertArab
thedonkeyonwhichyouenjoyedrideIordiversionandtheturbanwhichyoutiedround
your. head. Thereupon he said: Verily I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him)assaying:TheIinestactoIgoodnessisthekindtreatmentoIapersontotheloved
onesoIhisIatheraIterhisdeathandtheIatheroIthispersonwasaIriendoI'Umar.
Book32,Number6195:
Nawwas b. Sim'an al-Ansiri reported: I asked Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him)aboutvirtueandvice.Hesaid:Virtueisakinddispositionandviceiswhatrankles
inyourheartandthatyoudisapprovethatpeopleshouldcometoknowoIit.
Book32,Number6196:
Nawwisb.Sim'inreported:IstayedwithAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)Ior
one year. What obstructed me to migrate was (nothing) but (persistent) inquiries Irom
him (about Islam). (It was a common observation) that when anyone oI us migrated (to
Medina) he ceased to ask (too many questions) Irom Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him). So I asked him about virtue and vice. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) said: Virtue is a kind disposition and vice is what rankles in your
mindandthatyoudisapproveoIitsbeingknowntothepeople.
2Chapter4:JOININGTHETIEOERELATIONSHIPANDPROHIBITIONTOBREAK
IT
Book32,Number6197:
AbuHurairareportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:VerilyAllah
createdtheuniverseandwhenHehadIinishedthat,tiesoIrelationshipcameIorwardand
saidThisistheplaceIorhimwhoseeksreIugeIromsevering(oIblood-relationship).He
said: Yes. Are you not satisIied that I should keep relationship with one who joins your
tiesoIrelationshipandseveritwithonewhoseversyour(tiesoIrelationship)?They(the
tiesoIblood)said:Certainlyso.ThereuponHesaid:Well,thatishowthingsareIoryou.
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)thensaid:ReciteiIyoulike:"ButiIyouturn
awayyouaresuretomakemischieIinthelandandcutoIIthetiesoIkinship.Thoseitis
whom Allah has cursed, so He has made them deaI and blinded their eyes. Do they not
reIlectontheQur'an?Or,aretherelocksontheirhearts?".
Book32,Number6198:
'A'ishareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:ThetieoIkinship
is suspended to the Throne and says: He who unites me Allah would unite him and he
whoseveredmeAllahwouldseverhim.
Book32,Number6199:
Jubairb.Mut'imreportedontheauthorityoIhisIatherthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
be upon him) said: The severer would not enter Paradise. Ibn Umar said that SuIyan
(explaineditas):OnewhoseversthetieoIkinshipwouldnotenterParadise.
Book32,Number6200:
Jubair b. Mutlim reported that his Iather narrated to him that Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim)said:ThesevereroIthetieoIkinshipwouldnotgetintoParadise.
Book32,Number6201:
transmitters.
Book32,Number6202:
Anas b. Malik reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
He who is desirous that his means oI sustenance should beexpandedIorhimorhisage
maybelengthened,shouldjointhetieoIrelationship.
Book32,Number6203:
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who
likesthathissustenanceshouldbeexpandedandhisagemaybelengthenedshouldjoin
thetieoIkinship.
Book32,Number6204:
AbuHurairareportedthatapersonsaid:Allah'sMessenger,IhaverelativeswithwhomI
try, to have close relationship, but they sever (this relation). I treat them well, but they
treat me ill. I am sweet to them but they are harsh towards me. Upon this he (the Holy
Prophet)said:IIitissoasyousay,thenyouinIactthrowhotashes(upontheir Iaces)and
there would always remain with you on behalI oI Allah (an Angel to support you) who
wouldkeepyoudominantoverthemsolongasyouadheretothis(pathoIrighteousness).
2Chapter 5: EORBIDDANCE OE NURSING MUTUAL JEALOUSY, MUTUAL
HATREDANDMUTUALHOSTILITY
Book32,Number6205:
Anas b. Malik reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Neither
nurse mutual hatred, nor jealousy, nor enmity, and become as Iellow. brothers and
servantsoIAllah.ItisnotlawIulIoraMuslimthat heshouldkeephisrelationsestranged
withhisbrotherbeyondthreedays.
Book32,Number6206:
Anas b. Malik reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying like this.
Book32,Number6207:
transmitterswiththeadditionoIIbnUyaina(andthewordsare):"DonotcutoII(mutual
relations)."
Book32,Number6208:
This hadith has been narrated through another chain oI transmitters and the hadith
transmittedontheauthorityoIAbdal-Razziq(thewordsare):"Neithernursegrudgenor
sever(thetiesoIkinship),nornurseenmity."
Book32,Number6209:
Anas reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Nurse no grudge,
nursenoaversionanddonotsevertiesoIkinshipandlivelikeIellow-brothersasservants
oIAllah.ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIShu'bawiththesamechainoI
transmittersbutwiththisaddition:"AsAllahhascommandedyou."
2Chapter 6: IT IS EORBIDDEN EOR A MUSLIM TO HAVE ESTRANGED
RELATIONS WITH THE OTHER MUSLIM BEYOND THREE DAYS WITHOUT
ANYREASONOESHARI'AH
Book32,Number6210:
Abu Ayyub Ansiri reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: It is
not permissible Ior a Muslim to have estranged relations with his brother beyond three
nights,theoneturningonewayandtheotherturningtheotherwaywhentheymeet;the
betteroIthetwoisonewhoistheIirsttogiveagreeting.
Book32,Number6211:
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority oI Zuhri with a slight variation oI
wording (and the words are):" The one turning away and the other turning away when
theymeetandoneavoidstheotherandtheotheralsoavoidshim."
Book32,Number6212:
'Abdullahb.'UmarreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Itis
not permissible Ior a Muslim to have estranged relations with his brother beyond three
days.
Book32,Number6213:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There
shouldbenoestrangedrelationsbeyondthreedays.
2Chapter 7: EORBIDDANCE OE SUSPICION, EAULT-EINDING, AND BIDDING
AGAINSTTHEOTHER(EORRAISINGTHEPRICE)
Book32,Number6214:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Avoid
suspicion, Ior suspicion is the gravest lie in talk and do not be inquisitive about one
another and do not spyupononeanotheranddonotIeelenvywiththeother,andnurse
no malice, and nurse no aversion and hostility against one another. And be Iellow-
brothersandservantsoIAllah.
Book32,Number6215:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Don'thave
estranged relations (with the others) and don't nurse enmity and don't enter into a
transaction when the other (has already entered) and be Iellow-brothers and servants oI
Allah.
Book32,Number6216:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying.Don'tnurse
malice against one another, don't nurse aversion against one another and don't be
inquisitive about one another and don't outbid one another (with a view to raising the
price)andbeIellow-brothersandservantsoIAllah.
Book32,Number6217:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIA'mashwiththesamechainoItransmit
ters (and thewordsare):"Don'tseverrelationsoIkinship,don'tbearenmityagainstone
another,don'tbearaversionagainstoneanotheranddon'tIeelenvyagainsttheotherand
liveasIellow-brothersas Allahhascommandedyou.
Book32,Number6218:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Don'tbear
aversionagainstoneanotheranddon'tbejealousoIoneanotherandbeservantsoIAllah.
2Chapter 8: IT IS EORBIDDEN TO PERPETRATE ATROCITY UPON A MUSLIM,
TO HUMILIATE HIM, TO INSULT HIM, AND INVIOLABLE IS HIS BLOOD,
HONOURANDWEALTH
Book32,Number6219:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Don'tnurse
grudgeanddon'tbidhimoutIorraisingthepriceanddon'tnurseaversionorenmityand
don'tenterintoatransactionwhentheothershaveenteredintothattransactionandbeas
Iellow-brothers and servants oI Allah. A Muslim is the brother oI a Muslim. He neither
oppresseshimnorhumiliateshimnorlooksdownuponhim.Thepietyishere,(andwhile
saying so) he pointed towards his chest thrice. It is a serious evil Ior a Muslim that he
shouldlookdownuponhisbrotherMuslim.AllthingsoIaMuslimareinviolableIorhis
brotherinIaith:hisblood,hiswealthandhishonour.
Book32,Number6220:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoIAbuHurairawithsomeaddition(and
it is this):" Verily Allah does not look to your bodies nor to your Iaces but He looks to
yourhearts,"andhepointedtowardstheheartwithhisIingers.
Book32,Number6221:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupqnhim)assaying:VerilyAllah
doesnotlooktoyourIacesandyourwealthbutHelookstoyourheartandtoyourdeeds.
2Chapter9:ITISEORBIDDENTONURSERANCOUR
Book32,Number6222:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:ThegatesoI
Paradisearenotopenedbutontwodays,MondayandThursday.andtheneveryservant
(oI Allah) is granted pardon who does not associate anything with Allah except the
person in whose (heart) thereisrancouragainsthisbrother.Anditwouldbesaid:Look
towardsbothoIthemuntilthereisreconciliation;looktowardbothoIthemuntilthereis
reconciliation; look towards both oI them until there is reconciliation. This hadith has
beennarratedontheauthorityoISuhailwhonarrateditontheauthorityoIhisIatherwith
thechainoItransmittersoIMaIik,butwiththisvariationoIwording:,(Thosewould not
begrantedpardon)whobycotteachother."
Book32,Number6223:
Abu Huraira reported it as a marIu' hadith (and the words are): The deeds arepresented
oneveryThursdayandEridayandAllah,theExaltedandGlorious.grantspardontoevery
person who does not associate anything with Allah except the person in whose (heart)
thereisrancouragainsthisbrother.Itwouldbesaid:PutbothoIthemoIIuntiltheyare
reconciled.
Book32,Number6224:
AbuHuraimreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assayingThedeedsoI
people would be presented every week on two days, viz. Monday and Thursday, and
everybelievingservantwouldbegrantedpardonexcepttheoneinwhose(heart)thereis
rancouragainsthisbrotheranditwouldhesaid:LeavethemandputthemoIIuntilthey
areturnedtoreconciliation.
2Chapter10:MERITOELOVEEORTHESAKEOEALLAH
Book32,Number6225:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Verily.
AllahwouldsayontheDayoIResurrection:WherearethosewhohavemutualloveIor
MyGlory'ssake?TodayIshallsheltertheminMyshadowwhenthereisnoothershadow
buttheshadowoIMine.
Book32,Number6226:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: A person
visitedhisbrotherinanothertownandAllahdeputedanAngeltowaitIorhimonhisway
andwhenhecametohimhesaid:Wheredoyouintendtogo?Hesaid:Iintendtogoto
my brother in this town. He said: Have you done any Iavour to him (the repayment oI
which you intend to get)? He said: No, excepting this that I love Mm Ior the sake oI
Allah,theExaltedandGlorious.Thereuponhesaid:IamameesengertoyouIrom,Allah:
(toinIormyou)thatAllahlovesyouasyoulovehim(IorHissake)Thishadithhasbeen
narratedontheauthorityoIHammidb.SalamawiththesameoItransmitters.
2Chapter11:MERITOEVISITINGTHESICK
Book32,Number6227:
Abu Rabi' reported directly Irom Allah's Apostle (may peace upon him) as saying: The
onewhovisitsthesickisinIactlikeonewhoisintheIruitgardenoIParadisesolongas
hedoesnotreturn.
Book32,Number6228:
Thauban, the Ireed slave oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), reported that
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who visits the sick continues to
remainintheIruitgardenoIParadiseuntilhereturns.
Book32,Number6229:
Thauban reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Verily, when a
MuslimvisitshisbrotherinIslamheissupposedtoremainin theIruitgardenoIParadise
untilhereturns.
Book32,Number6230:
Thauban,theIreedslaveoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim),reportedAllah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who visits the sick is supposed to
remain in the Iruit garden oI Paradise. It was said: Allah's Messenger, what is this
KhurIat-ul-jannah?Hesaid:ItisaplaceaboundinginIruits.
Book32,Number6231:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIAsimal-AhwalwiththesamechainoI
transmitters.
Book32,Number6232:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Verily,
Allah,theExaltedandGlorious,wouldsayontheDayoIResurrection:OsonoIAdam,I
was sick but you did not visit Me. He would say: O my Lord; how could I visit Thee
whereasThouarttheLordoItheworlds?ThereuponHewouldsay:Didn'tyouknowthat
suchandsuchservantoIMinewassickbutyoudidnotvisithimandwereyounotaware
oIthisthatiIyouhadvisitedhim,youwouldhaveIoundMeby him?OsonoIAdam,I
askedIoodIromyoubutyoudidnotIeedMe.Hewouldsay:MyLord,howcouldIIeed
Thee whereas Thou art the Lord oI the worlds? He said: Didn't you know thatsuchand
such servant oI Mine asked Iood Irom you but you did not Ieed him, and were you not
awarethatiIyouhadIedhimyouwouldhaveIoundhimbyMyside?(TheLordwould
again say: ) O son oI Adam, I asked drink Irom you but you did not provide Me. He
wouldsay:MyLord,howcouldIprovideTheewhereasThouarttheLord oItheworlds?
ThereuponHewouldsay:SuchandsuchoIservantoIMineaskedyouIoradrinkbutyou
did not provide him, and had you provided him drink you would have Iound him near
Me.
2Chapter 12: WHENEVER A BELIEVER EALLS SICK OR IS STRICKEN WITH
GRIEEORSOMETHINGLIKEIT,THEREISAREWARDEORHIMEVENIEITIS
PRICKINGOEATHORN
Book32,Number6233:
'A'isha reported, I did not see anyone else being aIIlicted with more severe illness than
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). In the narration transmitted by 'Uthman
thereisaslightvariationoIwording.
Book32,Number6234:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI A'mash through other chains oI
transmitters.
Book32,Number6235:
'Abdullah reported: I visited Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as he was
running high temperature. I touched his body with my bard and said to him: Allah's
Messenger,youarerunninghightemperature,whereuponAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
beuponhim)said:Yes,itisso.IcomparativelyhaveamoresevereIeverthananyoneoI
you. I said: Is it because there is a double reward in store Ior you? Thereupon Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Yes, it is so. And Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) again said: When a Muslim Ialls ill, his compensation is that his
minorsinsareobliteratedjustasleavestall(inautumn).Inthehadithtransmittedonthe
authority oI Zubair there is (no mention oI these words):" I touched his body with my
hands."
Book32,Number6236:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoIjarirandthehadithtransmittedonthe
authorityoIAbuMu'awiyathereisanadditionoIthesewords:Hesaid:Yes,byHimin
WhoseHandismyliIe,thereisnoMuslimupontheearth."TherestoIthehadithisthe
same.
Book32,Number6237:
AswadreportedthatsomeyoungmenIromtheQuraishvisited'A'ishaasshewasinMina
and they were laughing. She said: What makes you laugh? They said: Such and such
personstumbledagainsttheropeoIthetentandhewasaboutto breakhisneckorlosehis
eyes. She said: Don't laugh Ior I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as
saying:IIaMuslimrunsathornor(getsintotrouble)severethanthis,thereisassuredIor
him(ahigher)rankandhissinsareobliterated.
Book32,Number6238:
'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A believer does
not receive (the trouble) oI running a thorn or more than that but Allah elevates him in
rankoreIIaceshissinsbecauseoItbat.
Book32,Number 6239:
'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A believer does
notundergo(thetrouble)oIrunningathornormorethanthatwhenAllaheIIaceshissins.
Book32,Number6240:
'A'isha said: No trouble comes to a believer even iI it is the pricking oI a thorn that it
becomes(themeans)wherebyhissinsareeIIacedorhissinsareobliterated.Yazidsays:
Hedoesnotknowwhichword'Urwasaid(whetherhesaidQussaorKuIIira).
Book32,Number6241:
'A'ishareported:IheardAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Thereis
nothing (in the Iorm oI trouble) that comes to a believer even iI it is the pricking oI a
thornthatthereisdecreedIorhimbyAllahgoodorhissinsareobliterated.
Book32,Number6242:
Abu Sa'id and abu Huraira reported that they heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: Never a believer is stricken with discomIort, hardship or illness,
grieIorevenwithmentalworrythathissinsarenotexpiatedIorhim.
Book32,Number6243:
Abu Huraira reported that when this verse was revealed:" Whoever does evil will be
requitedIorit",andwhenthiswasconveyedtotheMuslimstheyweregreatlyperturbed.
ThereuponAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Bemoderateandstand Iirm
introublethatIallstothelotoIaMuslim(asthat)isanexpiationIorhim;evenstumbling
onthepathortheprickinoIathorn(areanexpiationIorhim).Muslimsaidthat'Umarb.
Abdal-RahmanMuhaisinwasIromamongstthepeopleoIMecca.
Book32,Number6244:
Jabirb.AbdullahreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)visitedUmm
Sa'iborUmmMusayyibandsaid:UmmSa'iborUmmMusayyib.whyisitthatyouare
shivering? She said:" It is Iever and may it not be blessed by Allah, whereupon he (the
HolyProphet)said:Don'tcurseIeverIoritexpiatesthesiroItheposterityoIAdamjust
asIurnaceremovesthealloyoIiron.
Book32,Number6245:
'Ata' b. Abi Rabih said: Ibn Abbas said to me: May I show youawomanoIParadise?I
said:Yes.Hesaid:Hereisthisdark-complexionedwoman.ShecametoAllah'sApostle
(may peace be upon him) and said: I am suIIering Irom Ialling sickness and I become
naked; supplicateAllahIorme,whereuponhe(theHolyProphet)said:Showendurance
as you candoandtherewouldbeParadiseIoryouand,iIyoudesire,IsupplicateAllah
that He may cure you. She said: I am prepared to show endurance (but the unbearable
trouble is) that I become naked, so supplicate Allah that He should not let me become
naked,sohesupplicatedIorher.
2Chapter13:ITISEORBIDDENTOCOMMITOPPRESSION
Book32,Number6246:
AbuDharrreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assayingthatAllah,the
Exalted and Glorious, said: My servants, I have made oppression unlawIul Ior Me and
unlawIul Ior you, so do not commit oppression against one another. My servants, all oI
you are liable to err except one whom I guide on the right path, so seek right guidance
IromMesothatIshoulddirectyoutotherightpath.OMyservants,alloIyouarehungry
(needy)exceptonewhomIIeed,sobegIoodIromMe,sothatImaygivethattoyou.O
Myservants,alloIyouarenaked(needclothes)exceptonewhomIprovidegarments,so
begclothesIromMe,sothatIshouldclotheyou.OMyservants,youcommiterrornight
anddayandIamtheretopardonyoursins,sobegpardonIromMesothatIshouldgrant
you pardon. O My servants, you can neither do Me any harm nor can you do Me any
good.OMyservants,eveniItheIirstamongstyouandthelastamongstyouandeventhe
whole oI human race oI yours, and thatoIjinnseven,become(equalin)God-conscious
like the heart oI a single person amongst you, nothing would add to My Power. O My
servants, even iI the Iirst amongst you and the last amongst you and the whole human
raceoIyoursandthatoItheJinnstooinunisonbecomethemostwicked(allbeating)like
theheartoIasingleperson,itwouldcausenolosstoMyPower.OMyservants,eveniI
the Iirst amongst you and the last amongst you and the whole human race oI yours and
that oI jinns also all stand in one plain ground and you ask Me and I conIeruponevery
personwhatheasksIor,itwouldnot.inanyway,causeanylosstoMe(evenless)than
thatwhichiscausedtothe oceanbydippingtheneedleinit.Myservants,theseIoryouI
shall reward you Ior thern, so he who deeds oI yours which I am recording Iinds good
should praise Allah and he who does not Iind that should not blame anyone but his
ownselI. Sa'id said that when Abu Idris Khaulini narrated this hadith he knelt upon his
knees.
Book32,Number6247:
Abu Dharr reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that he
reported it Irom his Lord, the Exalted and Glorious: Verily I have made oppression
unlawIul Ior Me and Ior My servants too, so do not commit oppression. The rest oI the
hadithisthesame.
Book32,Number6248:
Jabir b. Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace beuponhim)said:Beon
your guardagainst committing oppression, Ior oppression is a darkness on the Day oI
Resurrection, and be on your guard against pettimindedness Ior pettimindedness
destroyed those who were beIore you, as it incited them to shed blood and make lawIul
whatwasunlawIulIorthem.
Book32,Number6249:
Ibu'UmarreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Oppressionis
thedarknessontheDayoIResurrection.
Book32,Number6250:
SalimreportedontheauthorityoIhisIatherthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him) said: A Muslim is the brother oI a Iellow-Muslim. He should neither commit
oppressionuponhimnorruinhim,andhewhomeetstheneedoIabrot'ier,Allahwould
meet big needs, and he who relieved a Muslim Irom hardship Allah would relieve him
IromthehardshipstowhichhewouldbeputontheDayoIResurrection,andhewhodid
not expose (the Iollies oI a Muslim) Allah would conceal his Iollies on the Day oI
Resurrection.
Book32,Number6251:
Abu Huraira. reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do you
know who is poor? They (the Companions oI the Holy Prophet) said: A poor man
amongst us is one who has neither dirham with him nor wealth. He (the Holy Prophet)
said: The poor oI my Umma would be he who would come on the Day oI Resurrecton
with prayers and Iasts and Zakat but (he would Iind himselI bankrupt on that day as he
would have exhausted his Iunds oI virtues) since he hurled abuses upon others, brought
calumnyagainstothersandunlawIullyconsumedthewealthoIothersandshedtheblood
oI others and beat others, and his virtues would be credited to the account oI one (who
suIIered at his hand). And iI his gooddeedsIallshorttocleartheaccount,thenhissins
wouldbeenteredin(hisaccount)andhewouldbethrownintheHell-Eire.
Book32,Number6252:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The
claimantswouldgettheirclaimsontheDayoIRessurectionsomuchsothatthehornless
sheepwouldgetitsclaimIromthehornedsheep.
Book32,Number6253:
Abu Musa reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah, the
Exalted and Glorious, grants respite to the oppessor.ButwhenHelaysHanduponhim,
HedoesnotthenlethimoII.Re(theHolyProphet)thenrecitedthisverse:"Suchisthe
chastisement oI thy Lord when He chastises the towns (inhabited by) wrongdoing
persons.Surely,HispunishmentispainIul,severe"(xi.103).
2Chapter 14: HELP YOUR BROTHER WHETHER IIE IS AN OPPRESSOR OR AN
OPPRESSEDONE
Book32,Number6254:
Jabir b. Abdullah reported thattwoyoungmen,oneIromtheMuhajirin(emigrants)and
theotheroneIromtheAngr(helpers)IellintodisputeandtheMuhajircalledhisIellow
Muhajirin, and the Ansari (the helper) called the Ansar (Ior help). In the meanwhile,
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came there and said: What is this, the
proclamation oI the days oI jahiliya (ignorance)? They said: Allah's Messenger, there is
nothingserious.ThetwoyoungmenIellintodisputeandtheonestruckatthebackoIthe
other. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Well, a person should help his brother
whetherheisanoppressororanoppressed.IIheistheoppressorheshouldpreventhim
Iromdoingit,Iorthatishishelp;andiIheistheoppressedheshouldbehelped(against
oppression).
Book32,Number6255:
Jabir b. Abdullah reported: We were along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) in an expedition that a person Irom amongst the emigrants struck at the back oI a
person Irom the Ansir. The Ansiri said: O Ansar! And the Muhijir said: O Emigrants!
Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: What are these
proclamationsoItheDaysoIIgnorance?Theysaid:Allah'sMessenger,apersonIromthe
emigrantsstruckatthebackoIanAnsari,whereupon hesaid:Itissomethingdisgusting.
'Abdullah b. Ubayy heard it and said: They have indeed done it. By Allah, when we
would return to Medina the respectable amongst them (the Ansar) would turn away the
mean (the emigrants). Thereupon 'Umar said: Permit mesothatIshouldstriketheneck
oIthishypocrite.Buthe(theHolyProphet)said:Leavehim,thepeoplemaynotsaythat
Muhammadkillshiscompanions.
Book32,Number6256:
Jabirb.'AbdullahreportedthatapersonIromtheemigrantsstruckthebackoIanAnsari.
He came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and asked Ior compensation.
Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Leave it. Ior it is something
disgusting. Ibn Mansur said that in the narration transmitted on the authority oI Amr
(thesewordsarealsoIound):"IheardJabir."
2Chapter15:THERESHOULDBEMUTUALEELLOW-EEELINGANDLOVEAND
THEWILLTOHELPEACHOTHERAMONGSTTHEBELIEVERS
Book32,Number6257:
AbuMusareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Abelieveris
likeabrickIoranotherbeliever,theonesupportingtheother.
Book32,Number6258:
Nu'man b. Bashir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The
similitude oI believers in regard to mutual love, aIIection, Iellow-Ieeling is that oI one
body; when any limb oI it aches, the whole body aches, because oI sleeplessness and
Iever.
Book32,Number6259:
Nu'man b. Bashir reported a hadith like this Irom Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him).
Book32,Number6260:
Nu'man b. Bashir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The
believers are like one person; iI his head aches, the whole body aches with Iever and
sleeplessness.
Book32,Number6261:
Nu'manb.BashirreportedthatMuslimsarelikeonebodyoIaperson;iItheeyeissore,
thewholebodyaches,andiItheheadaches,thewholebodyaches.
Book32,Number6262:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedontheauthorityoINu'manb.Bashirthroughanother
2Chapter16:ITIS EORBIDDENTOINDULGEINABUSING
Book32,Number6263:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Whentwo
personsindulgeinhurling(abuses)upononeanother,itwouldbetheIirstonewhowould
bethesinnersolongasthe oppresseddoesnottransgressthelimits.
2Chapter17:THEMERITSOEEORGIVENESSANDHUMILITY
Book32,Number6264:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Charity
does not in any way decrease the wealth and the servant who Iorgives Allahaddstohis
respect, and the one who shows humility Allah elevates him in the estimation (oI the
people).
2Chapter18:THEPROHIBITIONOEBACKBITING
Book32,Number6265:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Do you
know what is backbiting? They (the Companions) said: Allah and His Messenger know
best. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Backbiting implies your talking about your
brother in a manner which he does not like. It was said to him: What is your opinion
about this that iI I actually Iind (that Iailing) in my brother which I madeamentionoI?
Hesaid:II(thatIailing)isactuallyIound(inhim)whatyouassert,youinIactbackbited
him,andiIthatisnotinhimitisaslander.
2Chapter 19: TIDINGSEORONEWHOSEEAULTSALLAHCONCEALEDINTHIS
WORLD;HEWILLALSOCONCEALHISEAULTSINTHEHEREAETER
Book32,Number6266:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: The servant
(whose Iault) Allah conceals in this world, Allah would also conceal (his Iaults) on the
DayoIResurrection.
Book32,Number6267:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: The servant
(who conceals) the Iaults oI others in this world, Allah would conceal his Iaults on the
DayoIResurrection.
2Chapter 20: ACCORDING OE BENEVOLENT TREATMENT TO ONE EROM
WHOMONEEXPECTSTRANSGRESSION
Book32,Number6268:
A'ishareportedthatapersonsoughtpermissionIromAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeupon
him)toseehim.Hesaid:Granthimpermission.(andalsoadded:)HeisabadsonoIhis
tribe or he is a bad person oI his tribe. When he came in he used kind words Ior him.
'A'ishareportedthatshesaid:Allah'sMessenger,yousaidabouthimwhatyouhadtosay
andthenyoutreatedhimwithkindness.Hesaid:A'isha,verilyintheeyeoIAllah,worst
amongstthepersoninrankontheDayoIResurrectionisonewhomthepeopleabandon
ordesertoutoItheIearoIindecency.
Book32,Number6269:
This hadith has been reported on the authority oI Ibn Munkadir with the same chain oI
2Chapter21:MERITOEBENEVOLENTTREATMENT
Book32,Number6270:
Jarir reported Irom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him): He who is deprivedoI
tenderlyIeelingsisinIactdeprivedoIgood.
Book32,Number6271:
JarirreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Hewhoisdeprived
oItenderlyIeelingsisinIactdeprivedoIgood.
Book32,Number6272:
Jarirb.'AbdullahreportedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Hewhois
deprived oI tenderly Ieelings is in Iact deprived oI good and he who is deprived oI
tenderlyIeelingsisinIactdeprivedoIgood.
Book32,Number6273:
'A'isha, the wiIe oI Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), reported that Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: 'A'isha, verily Allah is kind and He loves
kindnessandconIersuponkindnesswhichhedoesnotconIeruponseverityanddoesnot
conIeruponanythingelsebesidesit(kindness).
Book32,Number6274:
'A'isha, the wiIe oI Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), reported Allah's Apostle
(may peace be upon him) as saying: Kindness is not to be Iound in anything but that it
addstoitsbeautyanditisnotwithdrawnIromanything butitmakesitdeIective.
Book32,Number6275:
This hadith has been reported by Miqdam b. Shuraih b. Hani with the same chain oI
transmittersbutwiththisaddition:"'A'ishamounteduponawildcamelandshebeganto
make that go round and round. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
said:Youshouldshowkindness,andthenhemadeamentionoIthishadith.
2Chapter22:ITISEORBIDDENTOCURSETHEBEASTS
Book32,Number6276:
'Imranb.Husainreported:WewerewithAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)in
some oI his journeys and there was a woman Irom the Ansar riding a she-camel that it
shiedandsheinvokedcurseuponthat.Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)heard
it and said: UnloadthatandsetitIreeIoritisaccursed.'Imransaid:Istillperceivethat
(dromedary)walkingamongstpeopleandnonetakinganynoticeoIthat.
Book32,Number6277:
'Imran reported: I perceive as iI I am looking towards that dromedary, and in the hadith
transmittedontheauthorityoIThaqaIi(thewordsare):"Unloaditandmakeitsbackbare
Ioritisaccursed."
Book32,Number6278:
AbuBurzaal-Aslamireportedthataslave-girlwasridingadromedaryandtherewasalso
theluggageoIpeopleuponit.thatshesuddenlysawAllah'sApostle(may peacebeupon
him). The way oI the mountain was narrow and she said (to that dromedary): Go ahead
(but that dromedary did not move). She (that slave-girl), out oI anger, said: OAllah,let
that (dromedary) be damned. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said:
Letthedromedaryonwhichthecursehasbeeninvokednotproceedwithus.
Book32,Number6279:
transmittersbutwithavariationoIwords(andthatis):"ByAllah,letthataccompanyus
notwhichhasbeendamned,orhesaidlikeit."
Book32,Number6280:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Itdoesnot
seem proper Ior Siddiq that he should be an invoker oI curse. This hadith has been
narratedontheauthorityoIAbuKuraibwiththesamechainoItransmitters.
Book32,Number6281:
Zaid b. Aslam reported that 'Abd al-Malik b. Marwan sent some domestic goods Ior
decorationtoUmmDarda'onhisownbehalI,andwhenit wasnight'Abdal-Malikgotup
and called Ior theservant.ItseemedasiIhe(theservant)waslate(inrespondingtohis
call), so he ('Abd al-Malik) invoked curse upon him, and when it was morning Umm
Darda' said to him: I heard you cursing your servant during the night when you called
him, and she said: I heard Abu Darda' as saying that Allah's Messenger (may peace be
uponhim)said:TheinvokeroIcursewouldneitherbeintercessornorwitnessontheDay
oIResurrection.
Book32,Number6282:
transmitters.
Book32,Number6283:
UmmDarda'reportedontheauthorityoIAbuDarda'assaying:IheardAllah'sMessenger
(may peace be upon him) as saying: The invoker oI curse would neither be witness nor
intercessorontheDayoIResurrection.
Book32,Number6284:
AbuHurairareporteditwassaidtoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim):Invoke
curse upon the polytheists, whereupon he said: I have not been sent as the invoker oI
curse,but"Ihavebeensentasmercy."
2Chapter23:HEUPONWHOMALLAH'SAPOSTLE(MAYPEACEBEUPONHIM)
INVOKEDCURSEWHEREASHEINEACTDIDNOTDESERVEIT,ITWOULDBE
ASOURCEOEREWARDANDMERCYEORHIM
Book32,Number6285:
A'ishareportedthattwopersonsvisitedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)and
bothoIthemtalkedaboutathing,oIwhichIamnotaware,butthatannoyedhimandhe
invokedcurseuponbothoIthemandhurledmalediction,andwhentheywentoutIsaid:
Allah'sMessenger,thegoodwouldreacheveryonebutitwouldnotreachthesetwo.He
said:Whyso?Isaid:Becauseyouhaveinvokedcurseandhurledmaledictionuponboth
oIthem.Hesaid:Don'tyouknowthatIhavemadeconditionwithmyLordsayingthus:
O Allah, I am a human being and that Ior a Muslim upon whom I invoke curse or hurl
maledictionmakeitasourceoIpurityandreward.
Book32,Number6286:
This hadith has been reported on the authority oI A'mash with the same chain oI
transmittersandthehadithtransmittedontheauthorityoI'Isa(thewordsare):"Hehada
private meeting with them and hurled malediction upon them and cursed them and sent
themout."
Book32,Number6287:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peacebeuponhim)assaying:O Allah,I
amahumanbeingandIoranypersonamongstMuslimsuponwhomIhurlmaledictionor
invokecurseorgivehimwhippingmakeitasourceoIpurityandmercy.
Book32,Number6288:
JabirreportedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)ahadithlike itbutwithaslight
variationoIwording.
Book32,Number6289:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoIA'mashandinthehadithtransmitted
on the authority oI 'Isa the words are: Make it a source oI reward, and in the hadith
transmittedon theauthorityoIAbuHuraira(thewordsare):"MakeitasourceoImercy."
Book32,Number6290:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: O Allah, I
make a covenant with Thee against which Thou wouldst never go. I am a human being
and thus Ior a Muslim whom I give any harm or whom I scold or upon whom I invoke
curseorwhomIbeat,makethisasourceoIblessing,puriIicationandnearnesstoTheeon
theDayoIResurrection.
Book32,Number6291:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoIAbuZinadwithaslightvariationoI
wording.
Book32,Number6292:
A hadith like this has been reported on the authority oI Abu Huraira through another
Book32,Number6293:
Salim, the Ireed slave oI Nasriyyin, said: I heard Abu Huraira as saying that he heard
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:OAllah,Muhammadisahuman
being. I lose my temper just as human beings lose temper, and I have held a covenant
with Thee which Thou wouldst not break: Eor a believer whom I give any trouble or
invokecurseorbeat,makethatanexpiation(oIhissinsandasourceoI)hisnearnessto
TheeontheDayoIResurrection.
Book32,Number6294:
saying:OAllah,IoranybelievingservantwhomIcursemakethatasasourceoInearness
toTheeontheDayoIResurrection.
Book32,Number6295:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Ihaveheld
covenantwithTheewhichThouwouldstnotbreak,soIoranybelieverwhomIcurseor
beat,makethatanexpiationontheDayoIResurrection.
Book32,Number6296:
Jabirb.AbdullahreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Iama
humanbeingandIhavemadethistermwithmyLord,theExaltedandGlorious:Eorany
servantamongstMuslimswhomIcurseorscold,makethatasourceoIpurityandreward.
transmitters.
Book32,Number6297:
Anas b. Malik reported that there was an orphan girl with Umm Sulaim (who was the
mother oI Anas). Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saw that orphan girl and
said:O,itisyou;youhavegrownyoung.Mayyounotadvancein years!Thatslave-girl
returnedtoUmmSulaimweeping.UmmSulaimsaid:Odaughter,whatisthematterwith
you?Shesaid:Allah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)hasinvokedcurseuponmethatI
shouldnotgrowinageandthusIwouldnevergrowinage,orshesaid,inmy(length)oI
liIe. Umm Sulaim went out wrapping her head-dress hurriedly until she met Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him). He said to her: Umm Sulaim, what is the matter
with you? She said: Allah's Apostle, you invoked curse upon my orphan girl. He said:
Umm Sulaim, what is that? She said: She (the orphan girl) states you have cursed her
saying that she might not grow in age or grow in liIe. Allah's Messenger (maypeacebe
uponhim)smiledandthensaid:UmmSulaim,don'tyouknowthatIhavemadethisterm
withmyLord.AndthetermwithmyLordisthatIsaidtoHim:1amahumanbeingandI
ampleasedjustasahumanbeingispleasedandIlosetemperjustasahumanbeingloses
temper, so Ior any person Irom amongst my Ummah whom I curse and he in no way
deservesit,letthat,OLord,bemadeasourceoIpuriIicationandpurityandnearnessto
(Allah)ontheDayoIResurrection.
Book32,Number6298:
Ibn Abbas reported: I was playing with children that Allah's Messenger (may peace be
uponhim)happenedtopassby(us).IhidmyselIbehindthedoor.He(theHolyProphet)
came and he patted upon my shoulders and said: Go and call Mu'awiya. I returned and
said:HeisbusyintakingIood.HeagainaskedmetogoandcallMu'swiyatohim.Iwent
(andcameback)andsaidthathewasbusyintakingIood,whereuponhesaid:MayAllah
notIillhisbelly!IbnMuthanna,said:IaskedUmmUmayyawhathemeantbytheword
Hatani.Hesaid:Itmeans"hepattedmyshoulders".
Book32,Number6299:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoIIbnAbbaswithaslightvariationoI
wording.
2Chapter 24: THE CONDEMNATION OE ONE WHO PLAYS A DOUBLE GAME
ANDTHEPROHIBITIONOETHISBEHAVIOUR
Book32,Number6300:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:Theworst
amongstthepeopleisthedouble-Iacedone;hecomestosomepeoplewithoneIaceand
tootherswiththeotherIace.
Book32,Number6301:
saying:TheworstamongstpeopleisonewiththedoubleIace.Hecomestosomepeople
withoneIaceandtootherswiththeotherIace.
Book32,Number6302:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: You will
IindtheworstamongstthepeopleonehavingdoubleIace.Hecomestosomepeoplewith
oneIaceandtotheotherswiththeotherIace.
2Chapter 25: EORBIDDANCE OE TELLING A LIE AND THE CASES IN WHICH
TELLINGOELIEISPERMISSIBLE
Book32,Number6303:
Humaid b. 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'AuI reported that his mother Umm Kulthum daughter oI
'Uqbab.AbuMu'ait,andshewasoneamongsttheIirstemigrantswhopledgedallegiance
toAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim),assayingthatsheheardAllah'sMessenger
(may peace be upon him) as saying: A liar is not one who tries to bring reconciliation
amongst people and speaks good (in order to avert dispute), or he conveys good. Ibn
Shihabsaidhedidnothearthatexemptionwasgrantedinanythingwhatthepeoplespeak
as lie but in three cases: in battle, Ior bringing reconciliation amongst persons and the
narrationoIthewordsoIthehusbandtohiswiIe,andthenarrationoIthewordsoIawiIe
toherhusband(inatwistedIorminordertobringreconciliationbetweenthem).
Book32,Number6304:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Ibn Shihab with the same chain oI
Book32,Number6305:
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority oI Zuhri with a slight variation oI
wording.
2Chapter26:SERIOUSPROHIBITIONOETALE-CARRYING
Book32,Number6306:
'Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported that Muhammad (may peace be upon him) said: Should I
inIorm you that slandering, that is in Iact a tale-carrying which creates dissension
amongstpeople,(and)he(Iurther)said:Thepersontellsthetruthuntilheisrecordedas
truthIul,andlietellsalieuntillieisrecordedasaliar.
2Chapter 27: THE EVIL OE A LIE AND THE GOODNESS OE TRUTH AND ITS
MERIT
Book32,Number6307:
'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Truth leads
onetoParadiseandvirtueleadsonetoParadiseandthepersontellsthetruthuntilheis
recordedastruthIul,andlieleadstoobscenityandobscenityleadstoHell,and theperson
tellsalieuntilheisrecordedasaliar.
Book32,Number6308:
'Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
TellingoItruthisavirtueandvirtueleadstoParadiseandtheservantwhoendeavoursto
tell thetruthisrecordedastruthIul,andlieisobscenityandobscenityleadstoHell-Eire,
andtheservantwhoendeavourstotellalieisrecordedasaliar.IbnAbuShaibareported
thisIromAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim).
Book32,Number6309:
'AbdullahreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Itisobligatory
Ioryoutotellthetruth,IortruthleadstovirtueandvirtueleadstoParadise,andtheman
whocontinuestospeakthetruthandendeavourstotellthetruthiseventuallyrecordedas
truthIulwithAllah,andbewareoItellingoIalieIortellingoIalieleadstoobscenityand
obscenityleadstoHell-Eire,andthepersonwhokeepstellingliesandendeavourstotell
alieisrecordedasaliarwithAllah.
Book32,Number6310:
transmittersandnomentionismadeinthehadithtransmittedontheauthorityoI'Isa(oI
thesewords):"Hewhoendeavourstotellthetruthandendeavourstotellalie,"andinthe
hadithtransmittedontheauthorityoIMushir(thewordsare):"UntilAllahrecordsit".
2Chapter28:THEMERITOESELE-CONTROLATTHETIMEOEANGER
Book32,Number6311:
Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
Whomdoyoucountas"Raqub"amongstyou?They(hisCompanions)said:Onewhohas
no children (the children are born unto him but they do not survive). Thereupon he (the
HolyProphet)said:HeisnotaRaqubbutRaqubisonewhodoesnotIindhischildasthe
Iorerunner (in Paradise). He then said: Whom do you count as a wrestler amongst you?
We said: He who wrestles with persons. He said: No, it is not he but one who controls
himselIwheninaIitoIrage.
Book32,Number6312:
transmitters.
Book32,Number6313:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Thestrong-
manisnotonewhowrestleswellbutthestrongmanisonewhocontrolshimselIwhenhe
isinaIitoIrage.
Book32,Number6314:
AbuHurairareported:IheardAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:One
isnotstrongbecauseoIone'swrestlingskillIully.Theysaid:Allah'sMessenger,thenwho
isstrong?Hesaid:HewhocontrolshisangerwhenheisinaIitoIrage.
Book32,Number6315:
This hadith has been reported on the authority oI Abu Huraira through another chain oI
transmitters.
Book32,Number6316:
Sulaimanb.SuradreportedthattwopersonsabusedeachotherinthepresenceoIAllah's
Apostle(maypeacebeuponhim)andtheeyesoIoneoIthembecameredasembersand
the veins oI his neck were swollen. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him)said:IknowoIawording,iIheweretoutterthat,hisIitoIrage(wouldbenomore
andthatwordingis):IseekreIugewithAllahIromSatantheaccursed.Thepersonsaid:
Do you Iind any madness in me? Ibn al-'Ala' said: Do you see it? And he made no
mentionoItheperson.
Book32,Number6317:
Sulaimanb.SuradreportedthattwopersonsabusedeachotherinthepresenceoIAllah's
Apostle (may peace be upon him) and one oI them Iell into a rage and his Iace became
red.Allah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)sawhimandsaid:IknowoIawording;iI
he were to utter that, he would get out (oI the Iit oI anger) (and the wording is): I seek
reIuge with Allah Irom Satan, the accursed. Thereupon, a person went to him who had
heardthatIromAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)andsaidtohim:Doyouknow
what Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said? He (the Holy Prophet) said: I
knowoIawording;iIheweretosaythat,(theIit)wouldbenomore(andthewordsare):
I seek reIuge with Allah Irom Satan, the accursed. And the person said to him: Do you
Iindmemad?
Book32,Number6318:
transmitters.
2Chapter29:ITISTHEVERYNATUREOEMANTHATHELOSESCONTROL
Book32,Number6319:
Anas reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When Allah
Iashioned Adam in Paradise, He leIt him as He liked him to leave. Then Iblis roamed
roundhimtoseewhatactuallythatwasandwhenheIoundhimhollowIromwithin,he
recognised that he had been created with a disposition that he would not have control
overhimselI.
Book32,Number6320:
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority oI Humaid with the same chain oI
transmitters.
2Chapter30:ITISEORBIDDENTOSTRIKEATTHEEACE
Book32,Number6321:
oneoIyouIightswithhisbrotherheshouldavoidstrikingattheIace.
Book32,Number6322:
This hadith has been transmittedontheauthorityoIAbuZinadandhesaid:"Whenone
amongstyoustrikes(attheIace)."
Book32,Number6323:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Whenanyone
oIyouIightswithhisbrother,heshouldsparehisIace.
Book32,Number6324:
oneoIyouIightswithhisbrother,heshouldnotslapattheIace.
Book32,Number6325:
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority oI Abu Huraira and in the hadith
transmitted on the authority oI Ibn Hatim Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) is
reported to have said: When any one oI you Iights with his brother,heshouldavoidhis
IaceIorAllahcreatedAdaminHisownimage.
Book32,Number6326:
oneoIyouIightswithhisbrother,heshouldavoidtheIace.
2Chapter 31: GRIM WARNING TO ONE WHO TORMENTS PEOPLE WITHOUT
ANYVALIDJUSTIEICATION
Book32,Number6327:
'UrwareportedontheauthorityoIhis IatherthatHishamb.Hakimb.Hizamhappenedto
pass by some people in Syria who had been made to stand in the sun and olive-oil was
being poured upon their heads. He said: What is this? It was said: They are being
punishedIor(notpaying)theKharaj(thegovernmentrevenue).Thereuponhesaid:Allah
wouldpunishthosewhotormentpeopleinthisworld(withoutanygenuinereason).
Book32,Number6328:
HishamreportedontheauthorityoIhisIatherthatHishamb.Hakimb.Hizamhappened
topassbypeople,theIarmersoISyria,whohadbeenmadetostandinthesun.Hesaid:
Whatisthematterwiththem?Theysaid:TheyhavebeendetainedIorJizya.Thereupon
Hisham said: I bear testimony to the Iact that I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be
uponhim)assaying:Allahwouldtormentthosewhotormentpeopleintheworld.
Book32,Number6329:
transmittersandhemadethisadditionoIJarirthat(Hishamb.Hakim)wenttoUmairb.
Sa'dwhowasthenrulerinPalestineandhenarratedtohimthishadithandhe(submitting
beIorethewordsoItheProphet)commandedthattheyshouldbeletoIIandsotheywere
letoII.
Book32,Number6330:
'Urwa b. Zubair reported that Hisham b. Hakim Iound a person (theruleroIHims)who
hadbeendetainingsomeNabateansinconnectionwiththeduesoIJizya.Hesaid:What
is this? I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah would
tormentthosepersonswhotormentpeopleintheworld.
2Chapter 32: HE WHO GOES IN THE MOSQUEORINTHEBAZARORAPLACE
OE GATHERING LIKE IT WITH A WEAPON SHOULD SEE THAT THE
SPEARHEADDOESNOTHARMANYONE
Book32,Number6331:
'Amr heard Jabir as saying: A person happened to come to the mosque with an arrow;
thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: Take hold oI its
pointedhead.
Book32,Number6332:
Jabirb.Abdullahreportedthatapersonhappenedtocometothemosquewitharrowsand
their iron-ends were exposed, so he was commanded that he should grasp the pointed
headssothatthesemightnotdoanyharmtoaMuslim.
Book32,Number6333:
JabirreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)commandedapersonwho
had been distributing arrows Ireely in the mosque that he should not move about in the
mosque but by catching hold oI their iron-heads. Ibn Rumh narrated this with a slight
variationoIwording.
Book32,Number6334:
AbdMusareportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Whenanyone
oIyou happenstogotoameetingorthebazarwithanarrowinhishandhemustgraspits
pointed head; then (he again said): He must grasp its pointed head. Abu Musa said: By
Allah, we did not court death until some oI us had Ilung arrows upon the Iaces oI one
another.
Book32,Number6335:
AbuMusareportedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Hewhoamongst
you moves in the mosque or in the bazar andthereisanarrowwithhimheshouldtake
hold oI its iron-head in his palm, so that none amongst the Muslims should receive any
injuryIromit,orhesaid,shouldcatchitsiron-head.
2Chapter 33: THE PROHIBITION OE POINTING A WEAPON TOWARDS A
MUSLIM
Book32,Number6336:
AbuHurairareported:Abu'l-Qasim(thekunyaoIAllah'sMessenger,maypeacebe upon
him), said: He who pointed a weapon towards his brother the angels invoke curse upon
him even iI he is his real brother so long as he does not abandon it (the pointing oI
weapontowardsone'sbrotherMuslim).
Book32,Number6337:
Abu Huraira reported a hadith like this Irom Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him)
Book32,Number6338:
AbuHurairareportedahadithIromAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim);(oneoI
themwasthis)thatAllah'sMessenger(may peacebeuponhim)said:Noneamongstyou
shouldpointaweapontowardshisbrother,IorhedoesnotknowthatSatanmightcause
theweapon(toslip)Iromhishandand(hemayinjureanyone)andthushemayIallinto
Hell-Eire.
2Chapter34:THEMERITOEREMOVINGOEANYTHINGTROUBLESOMEEROM
THEPATH
Book32,Number6339:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: While a
personwasgoingalongthepathheIoundathornybranchuponit.Hepushedittoaside
and Allah approved (this action) oI his and (as a mark oI appreciation) granted him
pardon.
Book32,Number6340:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A person
whilewalkingalongthepathsawthebranchesoIatreelyingthere.Hesaid:ByAllah,I
shall remove these Irom this so that these may notdoharmtotheMuslims,andhewas
admittedtoParadise.
Book32,Number6341:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assayingthathesawa
person enjoying himselI in Paradise because oI the tree that he cut Irom the path which
wasasourceoIinconveniencetothepeople.
Book32,Number6342:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that there
wasatreewhichcausedinconveniencetotheMuslims;apersoncamethereandcutthat
(tree)(andthusentered)Paradise).
Book32,Number6343:
AbuBarzareported:Isaid:Allah'sMessenger,teachmesomethingsothatImayderive
beneIitIromit.Hesaid:RemovethetroublesomethingIromthepathsoItheMuslims.
Book32,Number6344:
Abu Barza reported that he said to Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim):Allah's
Messenger, I do not know whether I would survive aIter you, so conIer upon me
something by which Allah should beneIit me. Thereupon Allah's Messenger(maypeace
beuponhim)said:DothisandthatandremovethetroublesomethingsIromthepaths.
2Chapter 35: EORBIDDANCE OE TORMENTING THE CAT OR THE ANIMALS
LIKETHATWHICHDONOTHARM
Book32,Number6345:
AbdullahreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Awomanwas
tormented because oI a cat which she had conIined until it died and she had to get into
Hell. She did notallowiteithertoeatordrinkasitwasconIined,nordidsheIreeitso
thatitmighteattheinsectsoItheearth.
Book32,Number6346:
This hadith has been reported on the authority oI Ibn 'Umar through another chain oI
transmitters. And Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as
saying:AwomanwastormentedbecauseoIacatwhichshehadtiedandthusallowedit
neithertoeatordrinknorsetitIreesothatitmighteattheinsectsoItheearth.
Book32,Number6347:
transmitters.
Book32,Number6348:
AbuHurairareportedIromAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)AhadithoutoI
whichonewasthisthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Awomangot
intoHell-EirebecauseoIacatwhomshehadtied,andthusitcouldnoteat,andshedid
notletitIreesothatitcoulddevourtheinsectsoItheearth,untilitdied.
2Chapter36:THEPROHIBITIONOEPRIDEANDVANITY
Book32,Number6349:
AbuSa'idKhudriandAbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon him)
assaying:Allah,theExaltedandGlorious,said:GloryisHislowergarmentandMajesty
isHiscloakand(Allahsays,)HewhocontendswithMeinregardtothemIshalltorment
him.
2Chapter37:ITISEORBIDDENTOBECOMEERUSTRATEDINREGARDTOTHE
MERCYOEALLAH
Book32,Number6350:
Jundub reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stated that a person
said: Allah would not Iorgive such and such (person). Thereupon Allah the Exalted and
Glorious,said:WhoishewhoadjuresaboutMethatIwouldnotgrantpardontosoand
so;Ihavegrantedpardontosoandsoandblottedouthisdeeds(whotookanoaththatI
wouldnotgrantpardontohim).
2Chapter38:THEMERITSOETHEWEAKANDDOWNTRODDENPEOPLE
Book32,Number6351:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) as saying: Many a
person with disheveled hair and covered with dust is turned away Irom the doors
(whereasheisheldinsuchahighesteembyAllah)thatiIheweretoadjureinthename
oIAllah(aboutanything)AllahwouldIulIilthat.
2Chapter 39: IT IS EORBIDDEN TO USE THE EXPRESSION:" THE PEOPLE ARE
UNDONE"
Book32,Number6352:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When a
person says that people are ruined he is himselI ruined. Abu Ishaq said: I do not know
whetherhesaid"ahlakahumorahlakuhum.
Book32,Number6353:
transmitters.
2Chapter40:BENEVOLENTTREATMENTTOWARDSTHENEIGHBOUR
Book32,Number6354:
'A'ishareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Gabrielimpressed
uponme(kindtreatment)towardstheneighbour(somuch)thatIthoughtasiIhewould
conIeruponhimthe(right)oIinheritance.
Book32,Number6355:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI 'A'isha through another chain oI
transmitters.
Book32,Number6356:
Ibn Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Gabriel
impressed upon me (the kind treatment) towards the neighbour (somuch)thatIthought
asiIhewouldsoonconIeruponhimthe(right)oIinheritance.
Book32,Number6357:
Abu Dharr reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Abu Dharr,
when you prepare the broth, add water to that and give that (as a present) to your
neighbour.
Book32,Number6358:
Abu Dharr reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded me thus:
Wheneveryouprepareabroth,addwatertoit,andhaveinyourmindthemembersoIthe
householdoIyourneighboursandthengivethemoutoIthiswithcourtesy.
2Chapter 41: EXCELLENCE OE MEETING ONE WITH A CREEREUL
COUNTENANCE
Book32,Number6359:
AbuDharrreported:Allah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)saidtome:Don'tconsider
anything insigniIicant out oI good things even iI it is that you meet your brother with a
cheerIulcountenance.
2Chapter42:THEMERITOERECOMMENDATIONWHICHINVOLVESNOTHING
UNLAWEUL
Book32,Number6360:
AbuMusareportedthatwhenanyneedy(person)cametoAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
be upon him) with a need he commanded him to his Companions, saying: Make a
recommendation Ior him, and you would get the reward. Allah, however, gives the
verdictthroughthetongueoIHisApostlewhatHelikesmost.
2Chapter 43: THE MERIT OE GOOD COMPANY AND AVOIDANCE EROM EVIL
COMPANY
Book32,Number6361:
AbuMusareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Thesimilitude
oI good company and that oI bad company is that oI the owner oI musk and oI the one
(iron-smith) blowing bellows, and the owner oI musk would either oIIer you Iree oI
chargeoryouwouldbuyitIromhimoryouwould.smellitspleasantodour,andsoIaras
onewhoblowsthe.bellowsisconcerned,hewouldeitherburnyourclothesoryoushall
havetosmellitsrepugnantsmell.
2Chapter 44: THE MERIT OE ACCORDING BENEVOLENT TREATMENT TO
DAUGHTERS
Book32,Number6362:
'A'isha,thewiIeoIAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim),said:Awomancametome
alongwithhertwodaughters.SheaskedmeIor(charity)butsheIoundnothingwithme
except one date, so I gave her that. She accepted it and then divided it between hertwo
daughtersandherselIatenothingoutoIthat.Shethengotupandwentout,andsodidher
two daughters. (In the meanwhile) Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) visited me
andInarratedtohimherstory.ThereuponAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)said:
He who is involved (in the responsibility) oI (bringing up) daughters, and he accords
benevolenttreatmenttowardsthem,therewouldbeprotectionIorhimagainstHell-Eire.
Book32,Number6363:
'A'isha reported: A poor woman came to me along with her daughters. I gave her three
dates.ShegaveadatetoeachoIthemandthenshetookuponedateandbroughtthatto
her mouth in order to eat that, but her daughters expressed desire to eat it. She then
divided the date that she intended to eat between them. This (kind) treatment oI her
impressed me and I mentioned that which she did to Allah's Messenger (may peace be
uponhim).Thereupon hesaid:VerilyAllahhasassuredParadiseIorher,becauseoI(this
act)oIher,orHehasrescuedherIromHell-Eire.
Book32,Number6364:
Malik reported Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:He,whobrought
uptwogirlsproperlytilltheygrewup,heandIwouldcome(together)(veryclosely)on
the Day oI Resurrection, and he interlaced his Iingers (Ior explaining the point oI
nearnessbetweenhimandthatperson).
2Chapter 45: THE MERIT OE ONE WHO RESIGNS HIMSELE TO THE WILL OE
GODCALMLYATTHETIMEOETHEDEATHOEONE'SSON
Book32,Number6365:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Anyone
amongst the Muslims, three oI whose children die, and he resigns himselI calmly to the
willoIGod,Eirewillnot touchhimbutIortheIulIilmentoItheoath.
Book32,Number6366:
This hadith has been reported by Zuhri on the authority oI Malik, and in the hadith
transmittedontheauthorityoISuIyan(thewordsare):"HewouldenterintoEire,except
IortheIulIilmentoItheoath."
Book32,Number6367:
AbuHurairareportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)saidtoawoman
oItheAnsar:IncaseanyoneamongstyouseesthesaddemiseoIthreechildrenoI(hers)
andsheresignsherselItothewilloIGodhopingtogetreward,shewouldbeadmittedto
Paradise. A woman Irom amongst them said: Allah's Messenger, even iI they (the
childrenwhodie)aretwo.Thereupon,he(theHolyProphet,)said:EveniItheyaretwo.
Book32,Number6368:
AbuSa'idKhudri reportedthatawomancametoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him) and said: Allah's Messenger, men receive your instructions; kindly allocate atyour
convenienceadayIorusalso,onwhichwewouldcometoyouandyouwouldteachus
what Allah has taught you. He said: You assemble on such and such a day. They
assembled and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to them and taught
themwhatAllahhadtaughthimandhethensaid:Nowomanamongstyouwhosendsher
three children as her Iorerunners (in the HereaIter) but they would serve him as a
protection against Hell-Eire. A woman said: What about two and two and two?
Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Even iI they are two and
twoandtwo.
Book32,Number6369:
Abu Huraira reported that he (the Holy Prophet) said: Three (children) who die in
childhood.
Book32,Number6370:
Abu Hassan reported: I said to Abu Huraira that my two children had died. Would you
narratetomeanythingIromAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)ahadithwhich
wouldsootheourheartsinourbereavements?Hesaid:Yes.SmallchildrenaretheIowls
oIParadise.IIoneoIthemmeetshisIather(orhesaidhisparents)hewouldtakeholdoI
hiscloth,orhesaidwithhishandasItakeholdoIthehemoIyourcloth(withmyhand).
And he (the child) would not take oII (his hand) Irom it until Allah causes his Iather to
enter Paradise. This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Tamim with the same
chain oI transmitters. And he is reported to have said: Did you hear Irom Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) anything which may soothe our heart in our
bereavements?Hesaid:Yes.
Book32,Number6371:
Abu Huraira reported that a woman came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him)
with her child and said: Allah's Apostle, invoke Allah's blessing upon him Ior I have
already buried three. He said: You have buried three! She said: Yes. Thereupon he (the
Holy Prophet) said: You have, indeed, saIeguarded yourselI against the torment oI Hell
withastrongsaIeguard.'UmarhasmadeamentionoIhisIather,whereasothershavenot
madeamentionoIhisIather.
Book32,Number6372:
Abu Huraira reported that a woman came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him)
withherchildandsaid:Allah'sMessenger,heisailing,andIamaIraid(thathemaydie),
as I have already buried three. Thereupon he said: It (their sad demise) would be a
protectionagainstHell-EireIoryou.ZuhairhasnotmentionedthekunyaoIAbuGhiyath;
hehasmentionedhisname.
2Chapter46:WHENALLAHLOVESASERVANT,HISEELLOW-SERVANTSALSO
BEGINTOLOVEHIM
Book32,Number6373:
AbuHurairareportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:WhenAllah
lovesaservant,HecallsGabrielandsays:Verily,Isoandso;youshouldalsolovehim,
and then Gabriel begins to love him. Then he makes an announcement in the heaven
saying: Allah loves so and so and you also love him, and then the inhabitants oI the
Heaven(theAngels)alsobegintolovehimandthenthereisconIerredhonouruponhim
in the earth; and when Allah is angry with any servant He calls Gabriel and says: I am
angry with such and such and you also become angry with him, and then Gabriel also
becomes angry and then makes an announcement amongst the inhabitants oI heaven:
VerilyAllahisangrywithso-andso,soyoualsobecomeangrywithhim,andthusthey
alsobecomeangrywithhim.ThenhebecomestheobjectoIwrathontheearthalso.
Book32,Number6374:
This hadith has been reported on the authority oI Suhail with the same chain oI
transmitters except with this variation that in the hadith transmitted on the authority oI
'Ali'b.Musayyib,thereisnomentionoI(theword)"Anger".
Book32,Number6375:
Suhailb.AbiSalih,reported:WewereinAraIathattherehappenedtopassUmarb.Abd
al-'AzizandhewastheAmiroIHajj.PeoplestoodupinordertocatchaglimpseoIhim.
IsaidtomyIather:Eather,IthinkthatAllahlovesUmarb.Abdal- 'Aziz.Hesaid:How
isit?Isaid:ItisbecauseoItheloveinpeople'sheartIorhim.Thereuponhesaid:ByOne
Who created your Iather, I heard Abu Huraira narrating Irom Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim)ahadithlikeonetransmittedontheauthorityoISuhail.
2Chapter47:SOULSARETROOPSCOLLECTED TOGETHER
Book32,Number6376:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) Saying: Souls are
troopscollectedtogetherandthosewhoIamiliarisedwitheachother(intheheavenIrom
where these come) would have aIIinity, with one another (in the world) and those
amongst them who opposed each other (in the Heaven) would also be divergent (in the
world).
Book32,Number6377:
Abu Huraira narrated directly Irom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that he
said: People are like mines oI gold and silver; those who were excellent in Jahiliya
(duringthedaysoIignorance)areexcellentInIslam,whentheyhave,anunderstanding,
and the souls are troops collected together and those who had a mutual Iamiliarity
amongstthemselvesinthestoreoIprenatalexistencewouldhaveaIIinityamongstthem,
(in this world also) and those who opposed one oI them, would be at variance with one
another.
2Chapter48:APERSONWOULDBEALONGWITHHIMWHOMHELOVES
Book32,Number6378:
Anasb.MalikreportedthatadesertArabsaidtoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him):WhenwouldbetheLastHour?Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:
What preparation have you made Ior that? Thereupon he said: The love oIAllahandoI
His Messenger (that is my preparation Ior the Last Hour) (Ior the Day oI Resurrection).
Thereuponhe(theHolyProphet)said:Youwouldbealongwithonewhomyoulove.
Book32,Number6379:
Anas reported that a person said to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him): When
would be the Last Hour? He (the Holy Prophet) said: What preparation have you made
Iorthat?Andhegavenodetails,butsaid:IloveAllahandHisMessenger.Thereuponhe
(the Holy Prophet) said: You would be along with one whom you love. Anas b. Malik
reported through another chain oI transmitters that a desert Arab came to Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon, him), the rest oI the hadith is the same but with this
variation that he said: I have not made much preparations which merit appreciation Ior
myselI.
Book32,Number6380:
Anasb.MalikreportedthatapersoncametoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)
and said to Allah's Messenger: When would be the Last Hour? Thereupon he (the Holy
Prophet)said:WhatpreparationhaveyoumadeIortheLastHour?Hesaid:TheloveoI
Allah and oI His Messenger (is my only preparation). Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet)
said:Youwouldbealongwithonewhomyoulove.Anassaid:Nothingpleasedusmore
aIter accepting Islam than the words oI Allah's Apostle: You would be along with one
whom you love. And Anas said. I love Allah and His Messenger and Abu Bakr and
Umar,andIhopethatIwouldbealongwiththemalthoughIhavenotactedlikethem.
Book32,Number6381:
Anas b. Malik reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) this hadith through
another chain oI transmittersbuthedidnotmakementionoIthewordsoIAnas:Ilove,
andwhatIollowssubsequently.
Book32,Number6382:
Anasb.Malikreported:Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)andIwerecoming
out oI the mosque that we met a person on the threshold oI the mosque and he said to
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him): When would be the Last Hour? Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:WhatpreparationhaveyoumadeIorthat?The
man became silent and then said: Allah's Messenger, I have made no signiIicant
preparation with prayer and Iasting and charity but I, however, love Allah and His
Messenger.Thereupon(theHolyProphet)said:Youwouldbealongwithonewhomyou
love.
Book32,Number6383:
transmitters.
Book32,Number6384:
This hadith has been reported on the authority oI Anas with a diIIerent chain oI
transmitters.
Book32,Number6385:
'AbdullahreportedthatapersoncametoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)and
said to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him): What is your opinion about the
personwholovesthepeoplebuthis(actsordeedsarenotidenticaltotheirs)?Thereupon
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: A person would be along with one
whomheloves.
Book32,Number6386:
AhadithlikethishasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoI'Abdullah.
Book32,Number6387:
AbuMusa,reportedthatapersoncametoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim);
therestoIthehadithisthesame.
2Chapter49:WHENAPIOUSPERSONISPRAISEDTHATISGLADTIDINGSEOR
HIM
Book32,Number6388:
AbuDharrreported:ItwassaidtoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim):Whatis
your opinion about the person who has done good deeds and thepeoplepraisehim?He
said:ItisgladtidingsIorabeliever(whichhehasreceivedinthismortalworld).
Book32,Number6389:
This hadith has been narrated through another chain oI transmitters also and the one
transmitted on the authority oI Shu'ba (the words are):" People love him." In the hadith
transmitted on the authority oI 'Abd-us-Samad (the words are):" People praise him as
statedbyHammad."
Book 33: The Book of Destiny (Kitab-uI-Qadr)
2INTRODUCTION
Whether the Iate oI man is predestined or he himselI is the architect oI it, is a question
whichhasbeenveryoItendiscussedbyscholarsoIalltimes.ThisproblemissigniIicantly
importantasnosensibleman.noteventhemaninthestreet,canaIIordtoignoreit.Eaith
in Taqdir (Destiny) has a very deep impact upon our lives and we always Iind our lives
oscillating between determinism and Ireewill. As a manlooksaroundhimselIandlooks
to his own selI and within himselI, he Iinds that there are hundred and one things in
shaping and reshaping oI which he has no hand, e. g. in determining the climate oI the
land in which he is born, in canalising the courses oI rivers which Ilow therein and in
determining the nature oI the soil thereoI. He Iinds himselI absolutely powerless. As he
looks to himselI he Iinds that there are so many things In him which are beyond his
control,viz.themeasureoIintellecthehasbeenendowedwith,theshapeandIormoIhis
physicalstructurewithwhichhehas beensenttothisworld,andtheinclinationsandso
manyotherqualitiesoIheadandheartwhichareembeddedinhisverynature.Inallthese
aspects oI liIe he Iinds himselI helpless beIore theGreatandMightyPowerthatcreated
him.
Ontheotherhand,therearesomanythingsinwhichmanIindshimselIquiteempowered.
AshelookstothemarvellousachievementsoImandespiteallodds,heIindsitdiIIicult
to believe that he is a mere puppet in the mighty hand oI Nature. This problem oI
predestination and Ireewill, in which man Iinds his liIe hanging, has been adequately
solved by the Qur'an and the Sunnah. We give below a brieI summary oI their
elucidations.
The Iirst principle which Islam lays down in regard to Taqdir is that man is neither
completelythemasteroIhisIatenorisheboundtotheblindlawoIpredestination.SoIar
as the sovereignty oI Allah's Will is concerned, it is all-pervading and nothing Ialls
outsideitsorbit.NotevenaleaI,thereIore,stirswithoutHisWill.
It is His Will that prevails everywhere. To God belongsthesovereigntyoIHeavensand
the Earth. He created what He pleaseth, giving to whom He pleaseth Iemales and to
whom He pleaseth males or conjoining them males and Iemales, and He maketh whom
Hepleasethbarren,veriIyHehathknowledgeandpower(xlii.48).
Men are, thereIore, completely subordinate to the overruling power oI God, they cannot
doanythingunlessGodwillsso.
"WhomGodguidethheistherightly-guided.Whomhesendethstray,thouwiltnotIind
apatrontosethimright(xviii.16).
His mighty grasp is, thereIore, over everything. The Almighty Lord, Who has created
everything and has determined its nature and course, has in His inIinite wisdom and
mercyconIerreduponmanalimitedautonomyaccordingtowhichamanisIreetodoor
not to do a certain thing. It is because oI this autonomy enjoyed by man that he is hold
accountable Ior his deeds. The concept oI human responsibility and that oI his
answerability Ior his deeds and misdeeds becomes meaningless iI he is supposed to be
deprivedoIthisautonomy.Thereare,alargenumberoIversesintheHolyQur'anwhich
makeapointedreIerencetotheautonomyconIerreduponman.
ManshallhavenothingbutthatwhathestrivesIor(liii.39).
AllahdoesnotchangetheconditionoIapeopleuntiltheychangeitthemselves(viii.53;
xiii.11).
Those who strive in His path, are guided in the right path, while those who persist in
denialandsinIulliviIighavetheirheartssealedagainstIaith(ii.7,26;iv.155;v;.i.102).
Allah does not compel belieI and leaves the people Iree to believe or disbelieve (vi. 35,
150;xvi-.9).
Whoeverhasdoneanatorn'sweightoIgoodshallmeetwithitsrewardandwhoeverhas
doneanatom'sweightoIevilshallmeetwithitsconsequences(xcix.7-8).
ItshouldbeborneinmindinthisconnectionthatthewordTaqdirusedintheQur'andoes
not always signiIy something predestined. It at times implies a measure or the latent
potentialitiesorpossibilitieswithwhichAllalicreatedmanandallthingsoINature.Eor
example:HecreatedeverythingIoritsDestiny(oritsMeasure)(xxv.2).InSura54,verse
9(thewordsare):WecreatedeverythingaccordingtoaMeasureorDestiny.Inboththese
verses Destiny impiies the inward reach oI things, their latent potentialities or
possibilities.
TheideaoIDestinyasweIindinthehadiththatGodwrotedownthedecreesregarding
thecreatedworldIiItythousandyearsbeIoreHecreatedtheHeavensandtheEarthdoes
notinanywaymeanthatGodcreatedablockUniverse,IinishedoIIandcomplete,bound
to the iron Iormulae oI Nature. Here the idea behind Taqdir is that the creation oI this
universeisnotaccidentalbutsomethingpreplannedandpre-conceivedanditwasshaped
accordingtotheGrandDesignoItheGreatestDesigner.ThereisnoelementoIchancein
thecreationoIthisUniverse.Everythingiswell-setandwell-planned.
The idea that Allah has a Ioreknowledge oI everything that He created and the events
unIold themselves exactly according to it, does not imply that human beings have been
completely deprived oI the Ireedom oI action. The Ioreknowledge oI God is an
acknowledgedIact,butitshouldnotbeinterpreterinthesenseoIpredestination,IoriIwe
do so we shall have to conceive oI eternity as a storehouse oI ready-made events, Irom
which they drop one by one like particles oI sand in a glass hour. II we take the
Ioreknowledge to be a reIlecting mirror we shall have to deprive the Creator and the
ControlleroItheUniverseoIHisCreativeactivity.
Dr Muhammad Iqbal has shed a good deal oI light over this problem. He says:" Divine
knowledgemustbeconceivedasalivingcreativeactivitytowhichtheobjectsthatappear
to exist in their own right are organically related. By conceiving God's knowledge as a
kindoIreIlectingmirror,wenodoubtsaveHisIore-knowledgeoIIutureevents,butitis
obviousthatwedosoattheexpenseoIHisIreedom.TheIuturecertainlypre-existsinthe
organicwholeoIGod'screativeliIe,butitpre-existsasanopenpossibility,notasaIixed
orderoIeventswithdeIiniteoutlines."
WeshouldbearinmindthattheideaoIput,presentandIutureissomethingrelativeand
is conceived by the inite wind oI man. It is. however,agreatnowintheeyeoItheAll-
Seeing God. The whole expanse oI eternity lies beIore Him in the shape oI now.
Knowledgeis,thereIore,anactoIcreativeactivityandnotthemerereIlectionoIit.When
He decrees a thing it happens and He knows it beIore it happens. God in Islam is not,
thereIore,aprisoneroInecenity.HeisaIreeCreator.
The concept oI predestination in Islam, thereIore, does not in any way mean helpless
abandonment oI oneselI to otherwise unwelcome Iate. It means rather co-operation with
God,studyingHiswillandbringingoneselIintounisonwithHisPlanningWill.Destiny
as conceived by Islam is, thus, by no stretch oI imagination, Iatal to the Ireedom oI
conduct and unIoldment oI one's inherent possibilities; it is a source oI inspiration and
encouragement and opens up vast Iields oI human activity. It is not a message oI
despondencyanddespair,butasourceoIsolace,comIortandinspirationandapowerIul
meansoIevokingasenseoIpietyandhumilityandselI-surrendertotheWilloIGod.It
does not inculcate in mind Irustration and pessimism, making his liIe dark and dreary,
devoidoIhopeandpromiseIortheIuture,butitteacheshimtoputhisheartandsoulin
thesublimeworkasassignedtohimbyhisMaster.
2Chapter1:THEGROWTHOEACHILDINTHEWOMBOEAMOTHERANDHIS
DESTINY IN REGARD TO HIS LIVELIHOOD, HIS DEEDS, BOTH GOOD AND
EVIL
Book33,Number6390:
Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) who is
themosttruthIul(oIthehumanbeings)andhisbeingtruthIul(isaIact)said:Verilyyour
creationisonthiswise.TheconstituentsoIoneoIyouarecollectedIorIortydaysinhis
mother's womb in the Iorm oI blood, aIter which it becomes a clot oI blood in another
periodoIIortydays.ThenitbecomesalumpoIIleshandIortydayslaterAllahsendsHis
angel to it with instructions concerning Iour things, so the angel writes down his
livelihood,hisdeath,hisdeeds,hisIortuneandmisIortune.ByHim,besidesWhomthere
isnogod,thatoneamongstyouactslikethepeopledeservingParadiseuntilbetweenhim
and Paradise there remains but the distance oI a cubit, when suddenly the writing oI
destinyovercomeshimandhebeginstoactlikethedenizensoIHellandthusentersHell,
andanotheroneactsinthewayoIthedenizensoIHell,untilthereremainsbetweenhim
and Hell a distance oI a cubit that the writing oI destiny overcomes him and then he
beginstoactlikethepeopleoIParadiseandentersParadise.
Book33,Number 6391:
transmittersandinthehadithtransmittedontheauthorityoIWaki'(thewordsare):"The
creationoIanyoneoIyouislikethisthat(semen)iscollectedinthewomboIthemother
IorIortynights,"andinthehadithtransmittedontheauthorityoIShu'ba(thewordsare):"
Eorty nights and Iorty days." And in the hadith transmitted on the authority oI Jarir and
'Isa(thewordsare):"Eortydays."
Book33,Number6392:
HudhaiIa b. Usaid reported directly Irom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
that lie said: When the drop oI (semen) remains in the womb Ior Iorty or IiIty(days)or
Iortynights,theangelcomesandsays:MyLord,willhebegoodorevil?Andboththese
thingswouldbewritten.Thentheangelsays:MyLord,wouldhebemaleorIemale?And
both these things are written. And his deeds and actions, his death, his livelihood; these
arealsorecorded.ThenhisdocumentoIdestinyisrolledandthereisno,additiontoand
subtractionIromit.
Book33,Number6393:
'Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported: Evil oneishewhoisevilinthewomboIhismotherand
the good one is he who takes lesson Irom the (Iate oI) others. The narrator came to a
person Irom amongst the Companion oI Allah's Me ssenger (may peace be upon him)
who was called HudhaiIa b. Usaid GhiIari and said: How can a person be an evil one
without(cornmittilnganevil)deed?Thereuponthepersonsaidtohim:Youaresurprised
at this, whereas I have heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saving:
When Iorty nights pass aIter the semen gets into the womb, Allah sends the angel and
gives him the shape. Then he creates his sense oI hearing, sense oI sight, his skin, his
Ilesh, his bones, and then says: My Lord, would he be male or Iemale? And your Lord
decides as He desires and the angel then puts down that also and then says: My Lord,
what about his age? And your Lord decides as He likes it and the angel puts it down.
Thenhesays:MyLord,what abouthislivelihood?AndthentheLorddecidesasHelikes
andtheangelwritesitdown,andthentheangelgetsoutwithhisscrolloIdestinyinhis
handandnothingisaddedtoitandnothingissubtractedIromit.
Book33,Number6394:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud through another
Book33,Number6395:
Abu TuIail reported: I visited Abu Sariha HudhaiIa b. Usaid al-GhiIari who said: I
listened with these two ears oI mine Allahs Messenger (may peace be upon him) as
saying: The semen stays in the womb Ior Iorty nights, then the angel, gives it a shape.
Zubairsaid:Ithinkthathesaid:OnewhoIashionsthatanddecideswhetherhewouldbe
maleorIemale.Thenhe(theangel)says:WouldhislimbsbeIullorimperIect?Andthen
theLordmakestheinIullandperIectorotherwiseasHedesires.Thenhesays:MyLord,
what about his livelihood, and his death and what about his disposition? And then the
LorddecidesabouthismisIortuneandIortune.
Book33,Number6396:
HadhaiIab.UsaidGhiIari,aCompanionoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim),
reporteditdirectlyIromAllah'sMessenger(maypeaceuponhim).ashesaid:Thereisan
angelwholooksaIterthewombwhenAllahdecidestocreateany- thingaItermorethan
Iortynightsareover;therestoIthehadithisthesame.
Book33,Number6397:
Anasb.MalikreporteddirectlyIromAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)thathe
said: Allah, the Exlated and Glorious, has appointed an angel as the caretaker oI the
womb,andhewouldsay:MyLord,itisnowadropoIsemen;myLord,Itisnowaclot
oIblood;myLord,ithasnowbecomealumpoIIlesh,andwhenAllahdecidestogiveit
aIinalshape,theangelsays:MyLord,woulditbemaleorIemaleorwouldhebeanevil
oragoodperson?Whatabouthislivelihoodandhisage?Anditisallwrittenasheisin
thewomboIhismother.
Book33,Number6398:
All reported: We were in a Iuneral in the graveyard oI Gharqad that Allah's Messenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)cametousandwesataroundhim.Hehadastickwithhim.He
loweredhisheadandbegantoscratchtheearthwithhisstick,andthenraid:Thereisnot
oneamongstyouwhomascatinParadiseorHellhasnotbeenallottedandaboutwhomit
has not been written down whether he would be an evil person or a blessed person. A
personsaid:Allah'sMessenger,shouldwenotthendependnponourdestinyandabandon
ourdeeds?Thereuponhesaid:ActsoIeveryonewillbeIacilitatedin,thatwhichhasbeen
created Ior him so that whoever belongs tothecom.panyoItheblessedwillhavegood
works made easier Ior himand whoever belongs to the unIortunate ones will have evil
actsmadeeasierIorhim.Hethenrecitedthisverse(IromtheQur'an):"Then,whogives
to the needy and guardsagainst evil and accepts the excellent (the truthoIIslamandthe
pathoIrighteousnessitprescribes),WeshallmakeeasyIorhimtheeasyendandwhois
miserlyandconsidershimselIaboveneed,Weshallmake easyIorhimthediIicultend".
(XCii.5-10).
Book33,Number6399:
Book33,Number6400:
'AlireportedthatonedayAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)wassittingwitha
woodinhishandandhewasscratchingtheground.Heraisedhisheadandsaid:Thereis
not one amongst you who has not been allotted his seat in Paradise or Hell. They said:
Allah's Messenger. then, why should we perIorm good deeds, why not dependuponour
destiny?Thereuponhesaid.No,doperIormgooddeeds,IoreveryoneisIacilitatedinthat
Iorwhichhehasbeencreated;thenherecitedthisverse:"Then,whogivestotheneedy
and guards against evil and accepts the excellent (the truth oI Islam and the path oI
righteousnessitprescribes),WeshallmakeeasyIorhimtheeasyend..."(xcii.5-10).
Book33,Number6401:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI 'Ali through another chain oI
transmitters.
Book33,Number6402:
JabirreportedthatSuriqab.Malikb.Ju'shuincameandsaid:Allah'sMessenger,explain
ourreligiontous(inaway)asiIwehavebeencreatedjustnow.Whosoeverdeedswedo
today, is it because oI the Iact that-the pens have dried (aIter recording them) and the
destitiles have began to operate or these have eIIects in Iuture? Thereupon he said: The
pens have dried tmd destinies have begun to operate. (Suraqa b. Malik) said: II it Is so,
thenwhatistheuseoIdoinggooddeeds?Zuhairsaid:ThenAbuZubairsaidsomething
butIcouldnotunderstandthatandIsaid.Whatdidhesay?Thereuponhesaid:Act,Ior
everyoneisIacilitatedwhatheintendstodo.
Book33,Number6403:
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority oI Jabir b. Abdullah with the same
wording (and includes these words):" Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:
EverydoeroIdeedisIacilitatedinhisaction."
Book33,Number6404:
'Imranb.HusainrepottedthatitwassaidtoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim):
Has there been drawn a distinction between the people oI Paradise and the denizens oI
hell? He said: Yes. It was again said: (II it is so), then What is the use oI doing good
deeds?Thereuponhesaid:EveryoneisIacilitatedinwhathasbeencreatedIorhim.
Book33,Number6405:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedthroughotherchainsoItransmiterswithslightvariationsoI
wording.
Book33,Number6406:
Abu al-Aswad reported that 'Imran b Husain asked him: What is your view, what the
people do today in the world, and strive Ior, is it something decreed Ior them or
preordainedIorthemorwilltheirIateintheHereaIterbedeterrainedbytheIactthattheir
Prophets brought them teaching which they did not act upon? I said: OI course, it is
somethingwhichispredeterminedIorthemandpreordainedIorthem.He(Iurther)said:
Then, would it not be an injustice (to punish them)? I Ielt greatly disturbed because oI
that, and said: Everything is created by Allah and lies in His Power. He would not be
questioned as to what He does, but they would be questioned; thereupon he said to me:
May Allah have mercy upon you, I did not mean to ask you but Ior testing your
intelligence.TwomenoIthetribeoIMuzainacametoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger, what is your opinion that the people do in the
worldandstriveIor,issomethingdecreedIorthem;somethingpreordainedIorthemand
willtheirIateintheHereaIterbedeterminedbytheIactthattheirProphetsbroughtthem
teachings which they did not act upon. and thus they became deserving oI punishment?
Thereupon,hesaid:OIcourse,ithappensasitisdecreedbyDestinyandpreordainedIor
them, and this view is conIirmed by this verse oI the Book oI Allah, the Exalted and
Glorious:" Consider the soul and Him Who made it perIect, then breathed into it its sin
anditspiety"(xci.8).
Book33,Number6407:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) as saying: Verily, a
person perIormsdeedsIoralongtimelikethedeedsoIthepeopleoIParadise.Thenhis
deeds are terminated like the deeds oI the people oI Hell and, verily, a person perIorms
deeds like the denizens oI Eire Ior a long time, and then this deed oI his is ultimately
IollowedbythedeedsoIthepeopleoIParadise.
Book33,Number6408:
Sahl b. Sa'd reported it Irom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that a person
perIormsdeedslikethedeedsoIthepeopleoIParadiseapparentlybeIorepeopleandhe
would be amongst the dwellers oI Hell and a person acts apparently like the people oI
Hell,but(inIact)hewouldbeamongthedwellersoIParadise.
2Chapter 2: THE EXCHANGE OE ARGUMENTS BETWEEN ADAM AND MOSES
(ALLAHBEPLEASEDWITHBOTHOETHEM)
Book33,Number6409:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (way peace beuponhim)assaying:Therewas
argument between Adam and Moses. Moses said to Adam: You are our Iather. You did
us harm and caused us to get out oI Paradise. Adam said to him: You are Moses. Allah
selected you (Ior direct conversation with you) and wrote with His own Hand the Book
(Torah) Ior you. Despite this you blame me Ior an actwhichAllahhadordainedIorme
IortyyearsbeIoreHecreatedme.Allah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)said:.Thisis
howAdamcamethebetteroIMosesandAdamcamethebetteroIMoses.
Book33,Number6410:
Abu HurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Therewas
argumentbetweenAdamandMoses,andAdamcamethebetteroIMoses.Mosessaidto
him:YouarethesameAdamwhomisledpeople,andcausedthemtogetoutoIParadise.
Adam said: You are the same (Moses) whom Allah endowed the knowledge oI
everything and selected him amongst the people asHisMessenger.Hesaid:Yes.Adam
then again said: Even then you blame me Ior an aIIair which had been ordained Ior me
beIoreIwascreated.
Book33,Number6411:
anargumentbetweenAdamandMoses(peacebeuponbothoIthem)inthepresenceoI
theirLord.AdamcamethebetteroIMoses.Mosessaid:AreyouthatAdamwhomAllah
created with His Hand and breathed into himHis sprit, and commanded angels to Iall in
prostrationbeIorehimandHemadeyouliveinParadisewithcomIortandease.Thenyou
causedthepeopletogetdowntotheearthbecauseoIyourlapse.Adamsaid:Areyouthat
Moses whom Allah selected Ior His Messengership and Ior His conversation with him
and conIerred upon you the tablets, in which everything was clearly explained and
granted you the audience in order to have conIidential talk with you. What is your
opinion, how long Torah would haye been written beIore I was created? Moses said:
Eorty years beIore. Adam said: Did you not see these words: Adam committed an error
and he was enticed to (do so). He (Moses) said: Yes. Whereupon, he (Adam) said: Do
you then blame me Ior an act which Allah had ordained Ior me Iorty years beIore He
created me? Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: This is how Adam came
thebetteroIMoses.
Book33,Number6412:
an argument between Adam and Moses. Moses said: Are you that Adam whose lapse
caused you to get out oI Paradise? Adam said to him: Are you that Moses whom Allah
selected Ior His Messengership, Ior His conversation and you blame me Ior an aIIair
whichhadbeenordainedIormebeIoreIwascreated?ThisishowAdamcamethebetter
oIMoses.
Book33,Number6413:
AbuHurairanarratedahadithlikethisthroughanotherchainoItransmitters.
Book33,Number6414:
transmitters.
Book33,Number6415:
AbuHurairareportedahadithlikethisthroughanotherchainoItransmitters.
Book33,Number6416:
Abdullahb.'Amrb.al-'Asreported:IheardAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)
as saying: Allah ordained the measures (oI quality) oI the creation IiIty thousand years
beIoreHecreatedtheheavensandtheearth,asHisThronewasuponwater.
Book33,Number6417:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Abu Hani with the same chain oI
transmitters,butthereisnomentionoI"HisThronewasuponwater."
2Chapter3:ALLAHTURNSTHEHEARTSASHEDESIRES
Book33,Number6418:
Abdullahb.Amrb.al-'AsreportedthatheheardAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him)assaying:Verily,theheartsoIallthesonsoIAdamarebetweenthetwoIingersout
oItheIingersoItheCompassionateLordasoneheart.Heturnsthattoany(direction)He
likes. Then Allahs Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: 0 Allah, the Turner oIthe
hearts,turnourheartstoThineobedience.
2Chapter4:THEREISAMEASUREEOREVERYTHING
Book33,Number6419:
Tawus reported: I Iound some Companions oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him)assaying:Everythingisbymeasure.AndheIurthersaid:IheardAbdullahb.'Umar
assaying:ThereisaneasureIoreverything-evenIorincapacityand-capability.
Book33,Number6420:
AbuHurairareportedthatthepolytheistsoItheQuraishcametohaveanargumentwith
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)inregardtoDestinyandthenthisversewas
revealed:"OnthedaywhentheyaredraggedintotheEireupontheirIaces,tastethetouch
oIEire.Surely,Wehavecreatedeverythingaccordingtoameasure"(liv.48).
2Chapter5:THEMEASUREOETHESONOEADAMINREGARDTOADULTERY,
ETC.
Book33,Number6421:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Verily Allah
has Iixed the very portion oI adultery which a man will indulge in, and which he oI
necessitymustcomrriit.TheadulteryoItheeyeisthelustIullook,andtheadulteryoIthe
tongueisthelicentiousspeech,theheartdesiresandyearns,whichthepartsmayormay
notputintoeIIect.
Book33,Number6422:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying.AllahIixed
theveryportionoIadulterywhichamanwillindulgein.TherewouldbenoescapeIrom
it. The adultery oI the eye is the lustIul look and the adultery oI the ears is listening to
voluptuous (song or talk) and the adultery oI the tongue is licentious speech and the
adulteryoIthehandisthelustIulgrip(embrace)andtheadulteryoIthe Ieetistowalk(to
theplace)whereheintendstocommitadulteryandtheheartyearnsanddesireswhichhe
mayormaynotputintoeIIect.
2Chapter6:EVERYONEISBORNACCORDINGTOHISTRUENATUREANDTHE
COMMAND PERTAINING TO THE DEMISE OE THE CHILDREN OE THE
INEIDELSANDOETHECHILDRENOETHEMUSLIMS
Book33,Number6423:
Thereisnonebornbutiscreatedtohistruenature(Islam).Itishisparentswhomakehim
a Jew or a Christian or a Magian quite as beasts produce their young with their limbs
perIect. Do you see anything deIicient in them? Then he quoted the Qur'an., The nature
madebyAllahinwhichHehascreatedmenthereisnoalteringoIAllah'screation;thatis
therightreligion"(xxx.33)
Book33,Number6424:
transmittersandthereisnomentionoIhisdeIiciencyinlimbs.
Book33,Number6425:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Nochildis
bornbutuponEitra.Hethensaid.Recite:ThenaturemadebyAllahinwhichHecreated
man,thereisnoalteringoIAllah'snature;thatistherightreligion."
Book33,Number6426:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Nobabeis
bornbutuponEitra.ItishisparentswhomakehimaJeworaChristianoraPolytheist.A
person said: Allah's Messenger, what is your opinion iI they were to die beIore that
(beIore reaching the age oI adolescence when they can distinguish between right and
wrong)?Hesaid:ItisAllahaloneWhoknowswhattheywouldbedoing.
Book33,Number6427:
ItisreportedontheauthorityoIAbuMu'awiyathat(theHolyProphet)said:Everynew-
born babe is born on the millat (oI Islam and he) remains on this until his tongue is
enabledtoexpresshimselI.
ThishadithhasbeennarrattedontheauthorityoIAbuMu'awiyathroughanotherchainoI
transmitters(andthewordsare):"EverychildisbornbutonthisEitrasolongashedoes
notexpresshimselIwithhistongue."
Book33,Number6428:
Abu Huraira reported Irom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upom him) many ahadith
andoneamongstthemisthatheisreportedtohavesaid:AninIantisbornaccordingto
his (true) nature. It is his parents Who make himaJew,aChristian,justasashe-camel
gives birth to its young ones. Do you Iind any deIiciency in their limbs? You cut their
ears (i. e. aIter birth). They (the Companions oI the Holy Prophet) said: What is your
opinion about him who diesininIancy?ThereuponAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeupon
him)said:ItisAllahaloneWhoknowsbestwhattheywouldbedoing.
Book33,Number6429:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Themother
oIeverypersongiveshimbirthaccordingtohistruenature.Itissubsequentlyhisparents
whomakehimaJeworaChristianoraMagian.HadhisparentsbeenMuslimhewould
have also remained a Muslim. Every person to whom his mother gives birth (has two
aspectsoIhisliIe);whenhismothergivesbirthSatanstrikeshimbutitwasnotthecase
withMaryandherson(JesusChrist).
Book33,Number6430:
Abu Huraira reportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)wasaskedabout
thechildrenoIthepolytheists,whereuponhesaid:ItisAllahWhoknowsbest whatthey
wouldbedoing.
Book33,Number6431:
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority oI Shu'aib and Ma'qil with a slight
variationoIwording.
Book33,Number6432:
Abu Huraira reported that Allahs Messenger (way peace be upon him) was askedabout
thechildrenoIthepolytheistswhodieyoung.ThereuponAllah'sApostle(maypeacebe
uponhim)said:ItisAllahWhoknowswhattheywouldbedoing.
Book33,Number6433:
IbnAbbasreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)wasaskedaboutthe
children oI the polytheists, whereupon he said: It is Allah alone Who knows what they
wouldbedoingaccordingtotheircreation.
Book33,Number6434:
Ubayyb.Ka'breportedthatAUah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Theyoung
man whom Khadir killed was a non-believer by his very nature and had he survived he
wouldhaveinvolvedhisparentsindeIianceandunbelieI.
Book33,Number6435:
'A'isha, the mother oI the believers, reported that a child died and I said: There is
happiness Ior this child who is a bird Irom amongst the birds oI Paradise. Thereupon
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Don'tyouknowthatAllahcreatedthe
Paradise and He createdtheHellandHecreatedthedwellersIorthis(Paradise)andthe
denizensIor this(Hell)?
Book33,Number6436:
'A'isha,themotheroIthebelievers,saidthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)
was called to lead the Iuneral prayer oI a child oI the Ansar. I said: Allah's Messenger,
thereishappinessIorthischildwhois abirdIromthebirdsoIParadiseIoritcommitted
no sin nor has he reached the age when one can commit sin. He said: 'A'isha, per
adventure,itmaybeotherwise,becauseGodcreatedIorParadisethosewhoareIitIorit
whiletheywereyetintheirIather'sloinsandcreatedIorHellthosewhoaretogotoHell.
HecreatedthemIorHellwhiletheywereyetintheirIather'sloins.
Book33,Number6437:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Yahya with the same chain oI
transmitters.
2Chapter 7: THE SPAN OE LIEE AND LIVELIHOOD DOES NOT INCREASE OR
DECREASEBEYONDTHATWHATISLAIDDOWN
Book33,Number6438:
Abdullah reported that Umm Habiba, the wiIe oI Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him),said:0Allah,enablemetoderivebeneIitIrommyhusband,theMessengeroIAllah
(may peace be upon him), and Irom my Iather Abu SuIyan and Irom my brother
Mu'awiya. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: You have asked Irom Allah
about durations oI liIe already set, and the length oI days already allotted and the
sustenancestheshareoIwhichhasbeenIixed.AllahwouldnotdoanythingearlierbeIore
itsduetime,orHewouldnotdelayanythingbeyonditsduetime.AndiIyouweretoask
AllahtoprovideyoureIugeIromthetormentoItheHellEire,orIromthetormentoIthe
grave, it would have good in store Ior you and better Ior you also. He (the narrator)
Iurther said: Mention was made beIore him about monkeys, and Mis'ar (one oI the
narrators)said:Ithinkthat(thenarrator)also(madeamention)oItheswine,whichhad
suIIered metamorphosis. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Verily, Allah did not
causetheraceoIthosewhichsuIIeredmetamorphosistogrowortheywerenotsurvived
by young ones. Monkeys and swine had been in existence even beIore (the
metamorphosisoIthehumanbeings).
Book33,Number6439:
This hadith has been reported on the authority oI Mis'ar with the same chain oI
transmitters but with this variation that the hadith transmitted on the authority oI Ibn
Bishr and Waki', the torment oI the Hell-Eire and the torment oI grave have been
mentionedtogether(andthereisnoconjunction"iw"or"betweenthem).
Book33,Number6440:
IbnMas'ddreportedthatUmmHabibasaid:0Allah,enablemetoderivebeneIitIrommy
husband, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and IrommyIatherAbuSuIyan,
andIrommybrotherMu'awiya.Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)saidtoher:
Verily,youhaveaskedAllahaboutthedurationsoIliIealreadyset,andthestepswhich
you would take, and the sustenances the share oI which is Iixed. Nothing would take
placeearlierthanitsduetime,andnothingwouldbedeIerredbeyondthatwhenitisdue.
So,iIyouweretoaskAllahaboutyoursaIetyIromthetormentoIHell-EireandIrom the
tormentoIthegrave,itwouldhavebeenbetterIoryou.Apersonsaid:Allah'sMessenger,
what about those apes and swine which suIIered metamorphosis? Thereupon Allah's
Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Verily, Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, did not
destroyapeopleordidnottormentapeople,andlettheirracegrow.Apesandswinehad
been even beIore that (when the deniers oI truth were tormented and suIIered
metamorphosis).ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoISuIyinthroughanother
chainoItransmittersbutwithaslightvariationoIwording.
2Chapter 8: AEEAIR PERTAINING TO STRENGTH, AND SHEDDING OEE
WEAKNESS, AND SEEKING HELP EROM ALLAH AND TRUST IN THE
MEASURESSETBYALLAH
Book33,Number:6441
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A strong
believerisbetterandismorelovabletoAllahthanaweakbeliever,andthereisgoodin
everyone,(but)cherishthatwhichgivesyoubeneIit(intheHereaIter)andseekhelpIrom
Allahanddonotloseheart,andiIanything(intheIormoItrouble)comestoyou,don't
say:IIIhadnotdonethat,itwouldnothavehappenedsoandso,butsay:Allahdidthat
whatHehadordainedtodoandyour"iI"opensthe(gate)IortheSatan.
Book 34: The Book of KnowIedge (Kitab AI-ÌIm)
2Chapter 1: PROHIBITION OE MAKING A HOT PURSUIT OE THE ALLEGORIES
CONTAINED IN THE QUR'AN, AND AVOIDING THOSE WHO DO IT, AND OE
DISPUTATIONINTHEQUR'AN
Book34,Number6442:
'A'ishareportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)recited(theseversesoI
theQur'an):"HeitisWhorevealedtothee(Muhammad)theBook(theQur'an)wherein
there are clear revelations-these are the substance oI the Book and others are allegorical
(verses). And as Ior those who have a yearning Ior error they go aIter the allegorical
verses seeking (to cause) dissension, by seeking to explain them. And none knows their
implicationsbutAllah,andthosewhoaresoundinknowledgesay:WeaIIirmourIaithin
everything which is Irom our Lord. It is only the persons oI understanding who really
heed"(iii.6).'A'isha(Iurther)reportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)
said (in connection with these verses): When you see such verses, avoid them, Ior it is
theywhomAllahhaspointedout(inthementionedverses).
2Chapter2:PERRAININGTOADISPUTATIONIST
Book34,Number6443:
'Abdullahb.'Umarreported:IwenttoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)inthe
morning and he heard the voice oI two persons who had an argumentation with each
otheraboutaverse.Allah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)cametous(and)the(signs)
oIangercouldbeseenonhisIace.Hesaid:Verily,the(peoples)beIoreyouwereruined
becauseoItheirdisputationintheBook.
Book34,Number6444:
Jundub b. 'Abdullah al-Bajali reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as
saying: Recite the Qur'an as long as your hearts agree to do so, and when you Ieel
variance between them (between your hearts and tongues), then get up (and leave its
recitalIorthetimebeing).
Book34,Number6445:
Jundub (i. e. Ibn 'Abdullah) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
said:RecitetheQur'anaslongasyourheartsagreetodosoandwhenyouIindvariance
betweenthem,thenstandup.
Book34,Number6446:
Abu Imran reported that Jundub told us as we we-re young boys living in KilIa, that
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)hadsaid:RecitetheQur'an.TherestoIthe
hadithisthesame.
Book34,Number6447:
'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The most
despicableamongstpersonsintheeyeoIAllahisonewhotriestoIallintodisputewith
others(IornothingbutonlytodisplayhisknowledgeandpoweroIargumentation).
2Chapter3:EOLLOWINGTHEEOOTSTEPS OETHEJEWSANDTHECHRISTIANS
Book34,Number6448:
AbuSa'idal-KhudrireportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:You
would tread the same path as was trodden by those beIore you inch byinchandstepby
stepsomuchsothatiItheyhadenteredintotheholeoIthelizard,youwouldIollowthem
in this also. We said: Allah's Messenger, do you mean Jews and Christians (by your
words)"thosebeIoreyou"?Hesaid:Whoelse(thanthosetworeligiousgroups)?
Book34,Number6449:
This hadith has been narrated ontheauthorityoI'Ata'b.YasirthroughanotherchainoI
transmitters.
2Chapter4:THOSEWHOINDULGEDINHAIR-SPLITTINGWERERUINED
Book34,Number6450:
Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Ruined, were
thosewhoindulgedinhair-splitting.He(theHolyProphet)repeatedthisthrice.
2Chapter 5: KNOWLEDGE WOULD BE TAKEN AWAY, AND IGNORANCE
WOULD PREVAIL UPON PEOPLE AND THE TURMOIL AT THE END OE THE
WORLD
Book34,Number6451:
Anasb.MalikreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:ItisIrom
the conditions oI the Last Hour that knowledge would be taken away and ignorance
would prevail (upon the world), the liquor would be drunk, and adultery would become
rainpant.
Book34,Number6452:
QatidareportedthatAnasb.Maliksaid:MayInotnarratetoyouahadithwhichIheard
Irom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) which no one would narrate to you
aItermewhowouldhavepersonallyhearditIromhim(theHolyProphet)(asIhavethe
goodIortunetodoso)?-"ItisIromthesignsoItheLastHourthatknowledgewouldbe
takenaway,ignorancewouldprevailupon(theworld),adulterywouldbecomecommon,
wine would be drunk, the number oI men will Iall short and the women would survive
(andthussuchadisparitywouldariseinthenumberoImenandwomen)thattherewould
beonemantolookaIterIiItywomen.
Book34,Number6453:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoIAnasb.Malikthroughanotherchain
oInarrators,butwithaslightvariationoIwording.
Book34,Number6454:
AbuWa'ilreported:Iwassittingwith'AbdullahandAbuMusathattheyreportedAllah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)havingsaid:PriortotheLastHour,therewouldbea
timewhenknowledgewouldbetakenaway,andignorancewouldtakeitsplaceandthere
wouldbebloodshedonalargescale.
Book34,Number6455:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI 'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) and Abu Musa
(al-Asha'ri)throughotherchainsoItransmitters.
Book34,Number6456:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIAbuMusathroughanotherchain
oItransmitters.
Book34,Number6457:
AbuWa'ilreported:IwassittingwithAbuMusaand'Abdullahandtheywereconversing
with each other and Abu Musa reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as
saying(thatweIindintheabove-mentionedahadith).
Book34,Number6458:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:(When)the
time would draw close to the Last Hour, knowledge would be snatched away, turmoil
wouldberampant,miserlinesswouldbeput(intheheartsoIthepeople)andtherewould
bemuchbloodshed.Theysaid:Whatisal-harj?Thereuponhesaid:Itisbloodshed.
Book34,Number6459:
wording.
Book34,Number6460:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)havingsaid:Thetime
woulddrawclosetotheLastHourandknowledgewoulddecrease.TherestoIthehadith
isthesame.
Book34,Number6461:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoIAbuHurairathroughotherchainsoI
narrators and there is no mention oI:" Miserliness would be put (in the hearts oI the
people)."
Book34,Number6462:
'Abdullah b. 'Amr b. al-'As reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as
saying: Verily, Allah does nit take away knowledge by snatching it Irom the people but
Retakesawayknowledgebytakingawaythescholars,sothatwhen Heleavesnolearned
person, people turn to ignorant as their, leaders; then they are asked to deliver religious
verdictsandtheydeliverthemwithoutknowledge,theygoastray,andleadothersastray.
Book34,Number6463:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoI'Abdullahb.Umarthroughotherchains
oItransmitters,butinthehadithtransmittedbyUmarb.'AlithereisanadditionoIthese
words:, I met 'Abdullah b. 'Amr at the end oI the year and I asked him about it, and he
narrated to us the hadith as he had narrated beIore that he had heard Allah's Messenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying....(TherestoIthehadithisthesame).
Book34,Number6464:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI 'Abdullah b. Amr b. al-'As through
Book34,Number6465:
'Urwa b. Zubair reported that 'A'isha said to him: This news has reached me that
'Abdullah b. 'Amr al-'As would pass by us duringtheHajjseason,soyoumeethimand
ask him (about religious matters) as he has acquired great knowledge Irom Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him). I thus met him and asked himaboutthingswhich
henarratedIromAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim).Andamongstthesetheone
hementionedwasthatAllah'sApostle(may peacebeuponhim)said:Verily,Allahdoes
not take away knowledge Irom people directly but he takes away the scholars and
consequently takes away (knowledge) along with them and leaves amongst persons the
ignorantastheirleaderswhodeliverreligiousverdictswithout(adequate)knowledgeand
themselves go astray and lead others astray. 'Urwa said: When I narrated this to 'A'isha,
she deemed it too much (to believe) and thus showed reluctance to accept that (as
perIectlytrue)andsaidto,'Urwa:Didhe ('Abdullahb.'Amr)saytoyouthathehadheard
Allah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:('UrwahadIorgottentoaskthisIrom
'Abdullah b. 'Amr). So when it was the next year, she ('A'isha) said to him ('Urwa): Ibn
Amrhascome(IorHajj),someethim.talktohimandaskhimaboutthishadiththathe
narrated to You (last year on the occasion oI the Hajj) pertaining to knowledge. He
('Urwa),said:SoImethim,andaskedaboutitandhenarratedtomeexactlylikeonethat
hehadnarrated(tome)IortheIirsttime.SowhenIinIormedher('A'isha)aboutthat,she
said: I do not think but this that he has certainly told the truth and I Iind that be has
neithermadeanyadditiontoit,normissedanythingIromit.
2Chapter 6: PERTAINING TO ONE WHO INTRODUCED SOMETHING GOOD OR
EVIL,ORHEWHOCALLEDTORIGHTEOUSNESSORTOTHEPATHOEERROR
Book34,Number6466:
Jarirb.AbdullahreportedthatsomedesertArabscladinwoollenclothescametoAllah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him). He saw them in sad plight as they had been hard
pressedbyneed.He(theHolyProphet)exhortedpeopletogivecharity,buttheyshowed
somereluctanceuntil(signs)oIangercouldbeseenonhisIace.ThenapersonIromthe
Ansar came with a purse containing silver. Then came another person and then other
persons Iollowed them in succession until signs oI happiness could be seen on his
(sacred) Iace. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who
introduced some good practice in Islam which was Iollowed aIter him (by people) he
would be assured oI reward like one who Iollowed it, without their rewards being
diminishedinanyrespect.AndhewhointroducedsomeevilpracticeinIslamwhichhad
beenIollowedsubsequently(byothers),hewouldberequired tobeartheburdenlikethat
oIonewhoIollowedthis(evilpractice)withouttheir'sbeingdiminishedinanyrespect.
Book34,Number6467:
Jarir reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) delivered an address in
whichheexhortedpeopletogivecharity.
Book34,Number6468:
Jarir b. 'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The
servant does not introduce good practice which is Iollowed aIter him.... The rest oI the
hadithisthesame.
Book34,Number6469:
JarirtransmittedthishadithIromhisIatherthroughanotherchainoInarrators.
Book34,Number6470:
called(people)torighteousness,therewouldbereward(assured)Iorhimliketherewards
oIthosewhoadheredtoit,withouttheirrewardsbeingdiminishedinanyrespect.Andhe
whocalled(people)toerror,heshallhavetocarry(theburden)oIitssin,likethosewho
committedit,withouttheirsinsbeingdiminishedinanyrespect.
Book 35: The Book Pertaining to the Remembrance of
AIIah, SuppIication, Repentance and Seeking
Forgiveness (Kitab AI-Dhikr)
2INTRODUCTION
Supplication is in Iact not only the spontaneous outpourings oI man's heart beIore his
Lord,butitisanexpressionoIhissenseoInearnesstoHim,oIHisMightandPower,oI
hisconIidenceinHismercy,graceandblessings.IIoneweretoknowhowmuchaman
supplicates,andwhathesupplicatesabout,andhowhesupplicates,onewouldbeableto
see how much spirituality is there in his soul. When a man without any witness speaks
with Allah, the soulstandsunveiledbeIoreitsCreator.Thehigherthenotehestrikesin
his outpouring, the higher is the quality oI the Iaith that is imprinted upon his soul, and
servesasabackgroundtoallhisthoughtandactivity.ThustounderstandthespiritoIany
religion and appraise its value to liIe and society, supplications serve as the key. The
Prophet (may peace be upon him) was a great believer in supplication and prayer. He
made supplications to his Lord withzealandIervour,rarelytobeIoundinthereligious
literatureoItheworld.Onewhocarestoreadthemcannotbutbeoverwhelmedwiththe
depth oI Ieelings with whichtheHolyProphet(maypeacebeuponhim)approacheshis
Lord,hisintenseloveIortheGreatMaster,hisdeepIaithinHisunboundedEavours,his
unshakeable conIidence in His Divine Mercy and unIlinching Iaith in His Might and
Power, and his sense oI deep humility beIore Him. These are in Iact the multi-coloured
threads with which is woven the delicate pattern oI the Prophet's (may peace be upon
him)supplications.InIslamthesupplicationwhichaMuslimhasbeeninstructedtomake
whethersinglyorincongregation,whetherattheappointedhour oIritualprayeroratany
sudden call or urge to His Lord, reIlects the one single attitude oI submission, humility
andclosenesstoGod.WhateveristhestateoIspiritualelevationoIthesupplicationheis
madetokeepthisIactconstantlyinhismind thatheisahumbleservantoItheLord.That
is the reason why most oI the supplications in Islam open with an invocation oI the
DivineBeing;eitherthepersonalnameoIGod,i.e.Allah,isusedorthedescriptivetitle
oI His Attributes are called out in order to make the worshipper conscious oI his own
weakanddependentselIbeIorehisMaster.InIslammanseekstomoveGodtohelpand
grant him what he desires, and at the same time he seeks unconsciously to work upon
himselIthroughtherealisationoIwhatGodmeanstohim,tostrengthen,torenewandto
reIreshhisowninnerliIe.
WhiletheexpressionoIdependenceandtrustisinrealityaprerequisiteoIsupplicationin
Islam,itcoversthewholerangeoIhumanliIewithallitsneeds,longingsandproblems.
Supplication Iinds expression in a deep and urgent longing Ior selI preservation and
deliverance Irom the oppressive situation, Iorgiveness oI sins, elevation oI the soul,
goodness oI the worldly liIe and that oI the HereaIter. This consciousness oI one's
absolute dependence upon Him, which pervades the entire stock oI the Prophet's (may
peacebeuponhim)supplications,showsman'sattitudeoIperIectresignationbeIorethe
Mighty Will oI the Master, but this resignation has nothing oI the spiritoIdespondence
and despair in it; it rather illuminates hope out oI conviction that the Being Who is the
LordoIman'sIatecanalsohelphimandsavehimeveninthemosttryingcircumstances.
The supplications oI Muhammad (may peace be upon him) eminently combine in
themselvesthemysticalandthereligioustraits.WhiletheMuslimsupplicates,he,likea
mystic, beholds undisturbed with concentrated gaze one Supreme Spiritual Reality Who
is the Embodiment and Repository oI all values. But, unlike mystics, he, in the hour oI
contemplation in supplication, does not losehimselIbutrealiseshimselItobeahumble
servantoIGodandthereinlieshisspiritualstrengthandunwaveringconIidenceinGod.
The one more distinguishing Ieature oI the supplications taught by Muhammad (may
peace be upon him) is that these are all permeated with the spirit oI social Iellowship.
TheydonoturgemantostandIacetoIacewithGodinabsoluteloneliness,isolatedIrom
allotherhumanbeings.HereinthesuppliantbegshisLordwiththeIullconsciousnessoI
humanbrotherhoodandwithaIeelingthatthedistresswhichvexeshimisnothisonly,it
isthatoIhisbrethren.ThegracesoIGodandthesalvationIorwhichhelongsarealsothe
longings oI all believers, nay, oI the entire humanity. There is no doubt a deep touchoI
intimatepersonalandindividualcontactwithGodinthesesupplications,butthiscontact
is not oI the nature oI a non-Muslim mystic in which the soul is supposed to beuniIied
with God losing all its individual identity. Here the soul has a communion with Allah
with Iull consciousness oI man's own selI, his social surroundings and responsibilities.
ThatiswhymostoIthesupplicationshavebeenexpressedintheIorm"We"andUs".
2Chapter 1: EXHORTATION EOR THE REMEMBRANCE OE ALLAH, THE
EXALTED
Book35,Number6471:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that Allah,
theExaltedandGlorious,thusstated:IamneartothethoughtoIMyservantashethinks
aboutMe,andIamwithhimasheremembersMe.AndiIheremembersMeinhisheart,
IalsorememberhiminMyHeart,andiIheremembersMeinassemblyIrememberhim
in assembly, better than his (remembrance), and iI he draws near Me by the span oI a
palm,Idrawnearhimbythecubit,andiIhedrawsnearMebythecubitIdrawnearhim
bythespace(coveredby)twohands.AndiIhewalkstowardsMe,Irushtowardshim.
Book35,Number6472:
transmitters,butthereisnomentionoIthesewords:"HedrawsnearMebythespaceoIa
hand,Idrawnearhimbythespace(covered)bytwohands."
Book35,Number6473:
Hammamb.MunabbihreportedsomanyahadithIromAbuHurairaandoneoutoI them
isthisthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)saidthatAllahthusstated:When
MyservantdrawsclosetomebythespanoIapalm,IdrawclosetohimbythespaceoIa
cubit,andwhenhedrawsclosetoMebythespaceoIacubit,Idrawclosetohimbythe
space(covered)bytwohands,andwhenhedrawsclosetoMebythespace(coveredby)
twohands,Igoinhurrytowardshim.
Book35,Number6474:
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was travelling
alongthe pathleadingtoMeccathathehappenedtopassbyamountaincalledJumdan.
Hesaid:Proceedon,itisJumdan,MuIarradunhavegoneahead.They(theCompanions
oI the Holy Prophet) said: Allah's Messenger, who are MuIarradun? He said: They are
thosemales andIemaleswhorememberAllahmuch.
2Chapter 2: THE NAMES OE ALLAH, THE EXALTED, AND THE MERIT OE ONE
WHOENUMERATESTHEM
Book35,Number6475:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There are
ninety-nine names oI Allah; he who commits them to memory would get into Paradise.
Verily,AllahisOdd(Heisone,anditisanoddnumber)andHelovesoddnumber.And
inthenarrationoIIbn'Umar(thewordsare):"Hewhoenumeratedthem."
Book35,Number6476:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Verily, there
are ninety-nine names Ior Allah, i. e. hundred excepting one. He who enumerates them
would get into Paradise. And Hammam has made this addition on the authority oI Abu
HurairawhoreporteditIromAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)thathesaid:"He
isOdd(one)andlovesoddnumber."
2Chapter3:SUPPLICATIONSHOULDBEMADEWITHCONVICTIONANDWILL
Book35,Number6477:
Anas reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When one oI you
makessupplication,heshouldsupplicatewithawillandshouldnotsay:OAllah,conIer
uponmeiIThoulikest,IorthereisnonetocoerceAllah.
Book35,Number6478:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Whenone
oIyoumakesasupplication(tohisLord)oneshouldnotsay:OAllah,grantmepardon,
iIThousolikest,butoneshouldbegone's(Lord)withawillandIulldevotion,Iorthere
isnothingsogreatintheeyeoIAllahwhichHecannotgrant.
Book35,Number6479:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:NoneoIyou
should say to Allah (like this): O Allah, grant me mercy, iI thou so likest. The
supplication(oIhis)should(bepermeatedwith)conviction(that itwouldbeacceptedby
theLord),IorAllahistheDoeroI(everything)Helikestodo,andthereisnonetoIorce
Him(todoornottodothisorthat).
2Chapter 4: IT IS NOT SOMETHING APPRECIABLE TO MAKE REQUEST EOR
DEATHEROMTHELORDWHENONEISINTROUBLE
Book35,Number6480:
Anas(b.Malik)reportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying.NoneoI
youshouldmakearequestIordeathbecauseoIthetroubleinwhichheisinvolved,butiI
thereisnootherhelptoit,thensay:OAllah,keepmealiveaslongasthereisgoodness
inliIeIormeandbringdeathtomewhenthereisgoodnessindeathIorme.
Book35,Number6481:
transmitters,butwithasmallvariationoIwording.
Book35,Number6482:
Nadrb.Anasreported,aswhenAnaswasalive,thathesaid:HadAllah'sMessenger(may
peace be upon him) not stated this.." None should make a request Ior death," I would
havedeIinitelydonethat.
Book35,Number6483:
AbuHazimreported:IvisitedKhabbabwhobadsevencauteriesonhisstomachandhes
aid:HadAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)notIorbiddenustocallIordeath,I
wouldhavedoneso.
Book35,Number6484:
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority oI Isma'il through other chains oI
narrators.
Book35,Number6485:
Hammamb.Munabbihsaid:AbuHurairanarratedtousahadithIromAllah'sMessenger
(may peace be upon him) and out oI these one is that Allah's Messenger (may peace be
uponhim)said:NoneamongstyoushouldmakearequestIordeath,anddonotcallIorit
beIoreitcomes,IorwhenanyoneoIyoudies,heceases(todogood)deedsandtheliIeoI
abelieverisnotprolongedbutIorgoodness.
2Chapter5:HEWHOLOVESTOMEET ALLAH,ALLAHALSOLOVESTOMEET
HIM, AND HE WHO DISLIKES TO MEET ALLAH, ALLAH ALSO ABHORS TO
MEETHIM
Book35,Number6486:
Ubidab.SamitreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Hewho
loves to meet Allah, Allah also loves to meet him, and he who dislikes to meet Allah,
Allahalsoabhorstomeethim.
Book35,Number6487:
This hadith has beennarratedontheauthorityoI'Ubadab.Samitthroughanotherchain
oItransmitters.
Book35,Number6488:
A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who loves to
meetAllah,Allahlovestomeethim,andhewhodislikestomeetAllah,Allahabhorsto
meethim.I('A'isha)said:Allah'sApostle,soIarastheIeelingoIaversionagainstdeath
isconcerned,weallhavethisIeeling.Thereuponhe(theHolyProphet)said:Itisnotthat
(which you construe), but (this) that when a believer (at the time oI death) is given the
gladtidingsoIthemercyoIAllah,HisPleasure,andoIParadise,helovestomeetAllah,
and Allah also loves to meet him, and when an unbeliever is given the news oI the
torment at the Hand oI Allah, and Hardship to be imposed by Him, he dislikes to meet
AllahandAllahalsoabhorstomeethim.
Book35,Number6489:
This hadith has been reported on the authority oI Qatida with the same chain oI
transmitters.
Book35,Number6490:
'A'ishareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Hewholovesto
meetAllah,Allahalsolovestomeethim,andwhodislikestomeetAllah,Allahabhorsto
meethim.ThereisdeathbeIore(oneisableto)meetAllah.
Book35,Number6491:
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority oI A'isha through another chain oI
transmitters.
Book35,Number6492:
lovesmeetingAllah,Allahlovestomeethim,andhewhodislikestomeetAllah,Allah
abhors to meet him. I (Shuraih b. Hani, one oI the narrators)cametoA'ishaandsaidto
her: Mother oI the IaithIul, I heard Abu Huraira narrate Irom Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim)which,iIitisactuallyso,isadestructiontous.Thereuponshesaid:
ThoseareinIactruinedwhoareruinedatthewordsoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
uponhim).Whatare(thewordswhichinyouropinionwouldcauseyourdestruction)?He
said that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had stated: He who lovestomeet
Allah,Allahtoolovestomeethim,andhewhodislikestomeetAllah,Allahtooabhors
tomeethim,andthereisnoneamongstuswhodonsnothatedeath.Thereuponshesaid:
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)hasinIactstatedthis,butitdoesnotmean
whatyouconstrue,butitimplies(thetime)whenonelosesthelustreoItheeye,andthere
is rattling in the throat, shudder in the body and convulsion in Iingers (at the time oI
death). (It is about this time) that it has been said: He who loves to meet Allah, Allah
would love to meet him, and he whodislikestomeetAllah,Allahwouldabhortomeet
him
Book35,Number6493:
This hadith has been reported on the authority oI MutarriI with the same chain oI
transmitters.
Book35,Number6494:
AbuMusareportedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Hewholovesto
meetAllah,Allahtoolovestomeethim,andhewhodislikestomeetAllah,Allahabhors
tomeethim.
2Chapter 6: MERIT OE REMEMBRANCE OE ALLAH AND CALLING HIM, AND
NEARNESSTOALLAH,THEEXALTED
Book35,Number6495:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him as saying that Allah
thusstated:IliveinthethoughtoIMyservantashethinksoIMeandwithhimashecalls
Me.
Book35,Number6596:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)assayingthatAllah,the
ExaltedandGlorious,said:WhenMyservantdrawsclosetoMebythespanoIapalm,I
drawclosetohimbythecubitandwhenhedrawsclosetoMebythecubit,Idrawclose
tohimbythespace(covered)bytwohands,andwhenhedrawsclosetoMebythespace
(covered)bytwohands,Igoinhurrytowardshim.
Book35,Number6597:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIMu'tamarIromhisIatherwiththesame
chainoItransmitters,withaslightvariationoIwording.
Book35,Number6498:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace beupon him) as saying that Allah,
the Exalted and Glorious, thus stated: I live in the thought oI My servant as he thinks
aboutMe,andIamwithhim,asheremembersMeAndiIheremembersMeinhisheart,
IalsorememberhiminMyHeart,andiIheremembersMeinassemblyIrememberhim
intheassembly,betterthanhe(doesthat),andiIhedrawsnearMebythespanoIapalm
Idrawnearhimbythecubit,andiIhedrawsnearMebythecubitIdrawnearhimbythe
space(coveredby)twohands.AndithewalkstowardsMe,Irushtowardshim.
Book35,Number6499:
AbuDharrreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assayingthatAllah,the
Exalted and Glorious, stated:" He who comes with goodness, there are in store Ior him
tenlikethoseandevenmorethanthose:'Andhewhocomeswithvice,'itisonlyIorthat
thatheiscalledtoaccount.IevenIorgivehim(asIlike)andhewhodrawsclosetoMe
bythespanoIapalmIdrawclosetohimbythecubit,andhewhodrawsclosetoMeby
the cubit I draw close to him by the space (covered) by two hands, and he who walks
towards Me I rush towards him, and he who meets Me in the state that his sins Iill the
earth,butnotassociatinganythingwithMe,IwouldmeetHimwiththesame(vastness)
oIpardon(onMybehalI)."ThishadithhasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoIWaki'.
Book35,Number6500:
AhadithlikethishasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoIA'mashwiththesamechainoI
transmittersandhe(Iurther)said:ThereisIorhimtenlikethat(thegoodheperIormed)
ormorethanthat.
2Chapter 7: THE DISAPPROVAL OE SUPPLICATION IN WHICH A REQUEST IS
MADETOALLAHEORPUNISHMENTOEONE'S(MISDEEDS)INTHEWORLD
Book35,Number6501:
Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) visited a person Irom
amongsttheMuslimsinordertoinquire(abouthishealth)whohadgrownIeeblelikethe
chicken. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Did you supplicate Ior
anything or beg oI Him about that? He said: Yes. I used to utter (these words): Impose
punishmentuponmeearlierinthisworld,whatThouartgoingtoimposeuponmeinthe
HereaIter. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Hallowed be
Allah, you have neither the power nor Iorbearance to take upon yourselI (the burden oI
HisPunishment).Whydidyounotsaythis:OAllah,grantusgoodintheworldandgood
in the HereaIter, and save us Irom the torment oI Eire.He(theHolyProphet)madethis
supplication(Iorhim)andhewasallright.
Book35,Number6502:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Humaid with the same chain oI
transmitters,butwithaslightvariationoIwording.
Book35,Number6503:
Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) visited a person Irom
amongsthis CompanionswhohadgrownasIeebleasthechicken.TherestoIthehadith
isthesame,butwiththisvariationthathe(theHolyProphet)said:Youhavenotpower
enough to undergo the torment imposed by Allah. And there is no mention oI: He
supplicatedAllahIorhimandHecuredhim.
Book35,Number6504:
This hadith had been transmitted on the authority oI Anas through another chain oI
narrators.
2Chapter8:MERITSOETHEASSEMBLIESINWHICHALLAHISREMEMBERED
Book35,Number6505:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying Allah has
mobile (squads) oI angels, who have no other work (to attend to but) to Iollow the
assemblies oI Dhikr and when they Iind such assemblies in which there is Dhikr (oI
Allah) they sit in them and some oI them surround the others with their wings till the
space between them and the sky oI the world is Iully covered, and when they disperse
(aIter the assembly oI Dhikr is adjourned) they go upward to the heaven and Allah, the
Exalted and Glorious, asks them although He is best inIormed about them: Where have
you come Irom? They say: We come Irom Thine servants upon the earth who had been
gloriIyingThee(recitingSubhanAllah),utteringThineGreatness(sayingAllaho-Akbar)
and uttering Thine Oneness (La ilaha ill Allah) and praising Thee (uttering al-Hamdu
Lillah) and begging oI Thee. Be would say: What do they beg oI Me? They would say:
They beg oI Thee the Paradise oI Thine. He (God) would say: Have they seen My
Paradise?Theysaid:No,ourLord.Hewouldsay:(Whatitwouldbethen)iItheywereto
see Mine Paradise? They (the angels) said: They seek Thine protection. He (the Lord)
wouldsay:AgainstwhatdotheyseekprotectionoIMine?They(theangels)wouldsay:
Our Lord, Irom the Hell-Eire. He (the Lord) would say: Have they seen My Eire? They
wouldsay:No.He(theLord)wouldsay:WhatitwouldbeiItheyweretoseeMyEire?
They would say: They beg oI Thee Iorgiveness. He would say: I grant pardon to them,
and conIer upon them what they ask Ior and grant them protection against which they
seekprotection.They(theangels)wouldagainsay:OurLord,thereisoneamongstthem
such and such simple servant who happened to pass by (that assembly) and sat there
alongwiththem(whohadbeenparticipatinginthatassembly).He(theLord)wouldsay:
I also grant him pardon, Ior they are a people the seat-Iellows oI whom are in no way
unIortunate.
2Chapter 9: THE MERIT OE THIS (SUPPLICATION):" O ALLAH, GRANT US THE
GOODINTHEWORLDANDGOODINTHEHEREAETERANDSAVEUSEROM
THETORMENTOEHELL"
Book35,Number6506:
Qatada asked Anas which Supplication Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him)
Irequently made. He said: The supplication that he (the Holy Prophet made very
Irequentlyisthis:"OAllah,grantusthegoodinthisworldandthegoodintheHereaIter
andsaveusIromthetormentoIHell-Eire."He(Qatada)saidthatwheneverAnashadto
supplicate he made this very supplication, and whenever he (intended) to make another
supplicationhe(inserted)thisverysupplicationinthat.
Book35,Number6507:
Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to supplicate (in
these words):" Our Lord, grant us the good in this world and the good in the HereaIter
andsaveusIromthetormentoIHellEire."
2Chapter 10: THE MERIT OE PRONOUNCING TAHLIL, TASBIH AND
SUPPLICATION
Book35,Number6508:
uttered these words:" There is no god but Allah, the One, having nopartner with Him.
Sovereignty belongs to Him and all the praise is due to Him, and He is Potent over
everything"onehundredtimeseverydaythereisarewardoIemancipatingtenslavesIor
him, and there are recorded hundred virtues to his credit, and hundred vices are blotted
out Irom his scroll, and that is a saIeguard Ior him against the Satan on that day till
evening and no one brings anything more excellent than this, except one who has done
morethanthis(whouttersthesewordsmorethanonehundred timesanddoesmoregood
acts)andhewhoutters:"HallowedbeAllah,andallpraiseisduetoHim,"onehundred
timesaday,hissinsareobliteratedeveniItheyareequaltotheextentoItheIoamoIthe
ocean.
Book35,Number6509:
recites in the morning and in the evening (these words):" Hallowed be Allah and all
praiseisduetoHim"onehundredtimes,hewouldnotbringontheDayoIResurrection
anythingexcellentthan thisexceptonewhouttersthesewordsoruttersmorethanthese
words.
Book35,Number6510:
'Amr b. Maimun reported: He who uttered:"ThereisnogodbutAllah,theOne,having
nopartnerwithHim,HisistheSovereigntyandallpraiseisduetoHimand HeisPotent
overeverything"tentimes,heislikeonewhoemancipatedIourslavesIromtheprogeny
oI Isma'il. Rabi' b. Khuthaim narrated a hadith like this. Sha'bi reported: I said to Rabi':
Eromwhomdidyouhearit?Hesaid:Erom'Amrb.Maimun.Icameto'Amrb.Maimun
and said to him: Erom whom did you hear this hadith? He said: Irom Ibn Abi Laila. I
came to Ibn Abi Laila and said to him: Erom whom did you hear this hadith? He said:
Erom Abu Ayyub Ansari, who narrated Irom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him).
Book35,Number6511:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Twoarethe
expressionswhicharelightonthetongue,butheavyinscale,deartotheCompassionate
One:"HallowedbeAllahandpraiseisduetoHim";"HallowedbeAllah,theGreat."
Book35,Number6512:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Theuttering
oI(thesewords):"HallowedbeAllah;allpraiseisduetoAllah,thereisnogodbutAllah
andAllahistheGreatest,"isdearertomethananythingoverwhichthesunrises.
Book35,Number6513:
Mu'sab b. Sa'd reported on the authority oI his Iather that a desert Arab came to Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)andsaidtohim:TeachmethewordswhichIshould
(oIten)utter.Hesaid:Utter,"ThereisnogodbutAllah,theOne,havingnopartnerwith
Him. Allah is the GreatestoIthegreatandallpraiseisduetoHim.HallowedbeAllah,
the Lord oI the worlds, there isnoMightandPowerbutthatoIAllah,theAll-PowerIul
and the Wise." He (that desert Arab) said: These all (gloriIy) my Lord. But what about
me?Thereuponhe(theHolyProphet)said:Youshouldsay:"OAllah,grantmepardon,
havemercyuponme,directmetorighteousnessandprovidemesustenance."Musa(one
oIthenarrators)said:Ithinkhealsosaid:"GrantmesaIety."ButIcannotsayIorcertain
whetherhesaidthisornot.IbnAbiShaibahasnotmadeamentionoIthewordsoIMusa
inhisnarration.
Book35,Number6514:
Abu Malik Ashaja'i reported on the authority oI his Iather that whenever a person
embracedIslam,Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)instructedhimtorecilte:"O
Allah,grantmepardon,havemercyuponme,directmetothepathoIrighteousnessand
providemesustenance."
Book35,Number6515:
Abu Malik reported on the authority oI his Iather that when a person embraced Islam,
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)usedtoteachhimhowtoobserveprayerand
then commanded him to supplicate in these words:" O Allah, grant me pardon, have
mercy upon me, direct me to the pathoIrighteousness,grantmeprotectionandprovide
mesustenance."
Book35,Number6516:
AbuMalikreportedontheauthorityOIhisIatherthatheheardAllah'sMessenger(may
peace be upon him) as saying to the person who bad come to him and asked him as to
howheshouldbeghisLord,thatheshouldutterthesewords:"OAllah,grantmepardon,
have mercy upon me, protect me, provide me sustenance," and he collected his Iingers
togetherexcepthisthumbandsaid:Itisinthesewords(thatthereissupplication)which
sumsupIoryou(thegood)oIthisworldandthatoItheHereaIter.
Book35,Number6517:
Mus'abb.Sa'dreportedthathisIathertoldhimthathehadbeeninthecompanyoI Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) that he said: Is one amongst you powerless to get
one thousand virtues every day. Amongst those who had been sitting there, one asked:
Howoneamongstuscangetonethousandvirtueseveryday?Hesaid:Recite:"Hallowed
beAllah"onehundredtimesIor(byrecitingthem)onethousandvirtuesarerecorded(to
yourcredit)andonetbousandvicesareblottedout.
2Chapter 11: THE MERIT OE AN ASSEMBLY EOR THE RECITATION OE THE
QUR'ANOREORTIIEDHIKR(REMEMBRANCEOEALLAH)
Book35,Number6518:
alleviates the suIIering oI a brother out oI the suIIerings oI the world, Allah would
alleviate his suIIering Irom the suIIerings oI the Day oI Resurrection, and he who Iinds
relieIIoronewhoishardpressed,AllahwouldmakethingseasyIorhimintheHereaIter,
andhewhoconceals(theIaults)oIaMuslim,AllahwouldconcealhisIaultsintheworld
andintheHereaIter.AllahisatthebackoIa servantsolongastheservantisattheback
oI his brother, and he who treads the path in search oI knowledge, Allah would make
thatpatheasy,leadingtoParadiseIorhimandthosepersonswhoassembleinthehouse
among the houses oI Allah (mosques) and recite the Book oI Allah and they learn and
teachtheQur'an(amongthemselves)therewoulddescenduponthemthetranquillityand
mercywouldcoverthemandtheangelswouldsurroundthemandAllahmakesamention
oI them in the presence oI those near Him, and he who is slow-paced in doing good
deeds,his(high)descentdoesnotmakehimgoahead.
Book35,Number6519:
Book35,Number6520:
Agharr Abi Muslim reported: I bear witness to the Iact that both Abu Huraira and Abu
Sa'id Khudri were present when Allah's Messenger may peace be upon him) said: The
people do not sit but they are surrounded by angels and covered by Mercy, and there
descends upon them tranquillityastheyrememberAllah,andAllahmakesamentionoI
themtothosewhoarenearHim.ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIShu'ba
Book35,Number6521:
AbuSa'idKhudrireportedthatMu'awiyawenttoacircleinthemosqueandsaid:What
makesyousithere?Theysaid:Wearesittinghereinordertore- memberAllah.Hesaid:
IadjureyoubyAllah(totellmewhetheryouaresittinghereIorthisverypurpose)?They
said: By Allah, we are sitting here Ior this very purpose. Thereupon, he said: I have not
demandedyoutotakeanoath,becauseoIanyallegationagainstyouandnoneoImyrank
intheeyeoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)isthenarratoroIsoIewahadith
asIam.TheIactisthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)wentouttothecircle
oIhisCompanionsandsaid:Whatmakesyousit?Theysaid:Wearesittinghereinorder
to remember Allah and to praise Him Ior He guided us to the path oI Islam and He
conIerredIavoursupgnus.ThereuponheadjuredbyAllahandaskediIthatonlywasthe
purposeoItheirsittingthere.Theysaid:ByAllah,wearenotsittingherebutIorthisvery
purpose,whereuponhe(theMessenger)said:I amnotaskingyoutotakeanoathbecause
oIanyallegationagainstyoubutIortheIactthatGabrielcametomeandheinIormedme
thatAllah,theExaltedandGlorious,wastalkingtotheangelsaboutyourmagniIicence.
2Chapter 12: EXCELLENCE OE SEEKING EORGIVENESS EROM ALLAH AND
SEEKINGTHATVERYMUCH
Book35,Number6522:
Al-Agharr al-Muzani, who was one amongst the Companions (oI the Holy Prophet)
reportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Thereis(attimes)some
sortoIshadeupon myheart,andIseekIorgivenessIromAllahahundredtimesaday.
Book35,Number6523:
Al-Agharr al-Muzani who was Irom amongst the Companions oI Allah's Apostle (may
peace be upon him) reported that Ibn 'Umar stated to him that Allah's Messenger (may
peace'beuponhim)said:Opeople,seekrepentanceIromAllah.Verily,Iseekrepentance
IromHimahundredtimesaday.
Book35,Number6524:
transmitters.
Book35,Number6525:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who
seeks repentance (Irom the Lord) beIore the rising oI the sun Irom the west (beIore the
DayoIResurrection),AllahturnstohimwithMercy.
2Chapter13:EXCELLENCEOEREMEMBERINGALLAHINALOWVOICE
Book35,Number6526:
AbuMusareported:WewerealongwithAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)ona
journey when the people began to pronounce Allah-o-Akbar in a loud voice. Thereupon
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: O people, sh mercy to yourselves Ior
you are not calling One Who is deaI or absent. Verily, you are calling One Who is All-
Hearing(and)Neartoyouandiswithyou.AbuMusatoldthathehadbeenbehindhim
(theHolyProphet)andreciting:"ThereisneithermightnorpowerbutthatoIAllah."He
(theHolyProphet),whileaddressing'Abdullahb.Qais,said:ShouldInotdirectyoutoa
treasure Irom amongst the treasurers oI Para- dise? I ('Abdullah b. Qais) said: Allah's
Messenger,doit,oIcourse.Thereuponhe(theHolyProphet)said:Thenrecite:"Thereis
nomightandnopowerbutthatoIAllah."
Book35,Number6527:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI 'Asim with the same chain oI
transmitters.
Book35,Number6528:
Abu Musa reported that he (and his other companions) were climbing upon the hillock
alongwithAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)andwhenanypersonclimbedup,
he pronounced (loudly):" There is no god but Allah, Allah is the Greatest." Thereupon
Allah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Verily,youarenotsupplicatingOneWho
is deaI or absent. He said: Abu Musa or Abdullah b Qais,shouldInotdirectyoutothe
words (which Iorm) the treasure oI Paradise? I said: Allah's Messenger, what arethese?
Hesaid:"ThereisnomightandnopowerbutthatoIAllah."
Book35,Number6529:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoIAbuMusawithaslightvariationoI
wording.
Book35,Number6530:
AbuMusareported:WewerealongwithAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)ona
journey;therestoIthehadithisthesameastransmittedbyA'sim.
Book35,Number6531:
AbuMusa,reported.WewerealongwithAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)in
anexpedition.TherestoIthehadithisthesame(andthereisanaddi- tionoIthesewords
inthat):"He(theHolyProphet)said:HeWhomyouaresup- plicatingisnearertoevery
oneoIyouthantheneckoIhiscamel."AndthereisnomentionoIthesewords:"Thereis
nomightandnopowerbutthatoIAllah."
Book35,Number6532:
AbuMusaAsh'arireportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)saidtohim:
Should I not direct you to the words Irom the treasures oI Paradise, or he said: Like a
treasure Irom the treasures oI Paradise? I said: OI course, do that. Thereupon he said:"
ThereisnomightandnopowerbutthatoIAllah."
Book35,Number6533:
AbuBakrreportedthathesaidtoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim):Teachme
asupplicationwhichIshouldreciteinmyprayer.Thereuponhe(theHolyProphet)said:
Recite:" O Allah, I have done great wrong to myselI." According to Qutaiba (the words
were: ) much (wrong) -there is none to Iorgive the sins but Thou only, say:" Grant me
pardon Irom ThyselI, have mercy upon me Ior Thou art much Eorgiving and
Compassionate."ThishadithhasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoI'Amrb.al-'Asthat
AbuBakrSiddiqsaidtoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim):Allah'sMessenger.
teachmeasupplicationwhichIshouldmakeinmyprayerandinmyhouse.TherestoI
the hadith is the same except with this variation that he said: Much wrong (Zulman
Kathira).
2Chapter 14: SUPPLICATION EOR THE SAEEGUARD OE ONE'S SELE AGAINST
THEEVILOETHETURMOIL
Book35,Number6534:
'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to make these
supplications:" O Allah, I seek reIuge in Thee Irom the trial oI Hell-Eire; and Irom the
torment oI Hell-Eire; and Irom the trial oI the graveandtormentoIthegrave;andIrom
the evil oI the trial oI the aIIluence and Irom the evil oI the trial oI poverty and I seek
reIuge in Thee Irom the evil oI the turmoil oI the Dajjal. O Allah, wash away my sins
withsnowandhailwater,puriIymyheartIromthesinsasispuriIiedthewhitegarment
Iromthedirt,and keepawayatadistancethesinsIrommeasyawnsthedistancebetween
theEastandtheWest;OAllah,IseekreIugeinTheeIromsloth,Iromsenility,Iromsin,
andIromdebt."
Book35,Number6535:
transmitters.
Book35,Number6536:
Anasb.MalikreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)usedtosay:"O
Allah, I seek reIuge in Thee Irom incapacity, Irom indolence, Irom cowardice, Irom
senility, Irom miserliness, and I seek reIuge in Thee Irom the torment oI the grave and
IromtrialoItheliIeanddeath."
Book35,Number6537:
AnasreportedIromAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)(thissupplication)but
withthisvariationthatthesewordsarenotIound inthatsupplication:"EromthetrialoI
liIeanddeath."
Book35,Number6538:
Anasb.MalikreportedthatAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)usedtoseekreIuge
in Allah Irom such things as mentioned in the above-mentioned hadith and Irom
'miserliness"too.
Book35,Number6539:
Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) wed to make this
supplication:" O Allah, I seek reIuge in Thee Irom miserliness, Irom sloth and Irom
decrepitude."
2Chapter 15: SEEKING OE REEUGE IN ALLAH EROM THE EVIL OE DESTINY
ANDEROMTHESEVERITYOECALAMITY
Book35,Number6540:
Abu Huraira reported thatAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)usedtoseekreIuge
(inAllah)IromtheeviloIdestinyandIromIallingintothehandoIcalamityandIromthe
mockeryoI(triumphant)enemiesandIromthehardshipoImisery.AbuSuIyanreported:
IamindoubtthatIhavemadeanadditionoIonewordinthissupplication.
Book35,Number6541:
Khaula bint Hakim Sulamiyya reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him)assaying:Whenanyonelandsataplace,andthensays:"IseekreIugeinthePerIect
Word oI Allah Irom the evil oI what He has created," nothing would harm him until he
marchesIromthatstoppingplace.
Book35,Number6542:
Khaula bint Hakim Sulamiyya reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him)assaying:WhenanyoneoIyoustaysataplace,heshouldsay:"IseekreIugeinthe
PerIectWordoIAllahIromtheeviloIthatHecreated."Nothingwouldthendohimany
harmuntilhemovesIromthatplace.AbuHurairareportedthatapersoncametoAllah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said:" Allah's Messenger, I was stung by a
scorpion during the night. Thereupon he said: Had you recited these words in the
evening:"IseekreIugeinthePerIectWordoIAllahIromtheeviloIwhatHecreated,"it
wouldnothavedoneanyharmtoyou.
Book35,Number6543:
wording.
2Chapter16:SUPPLICATIONATTHETIMEOESLEEPINGANDGOINGTOBED
Book35,Number6544:
Al-Bara'b.'AzibreportedthatAllah's,Messenger(maypeacebeuponsaid:Whenyougo
tobed,perIormablutionasisdoneIorprayer;thenliedownpntherightsideandrecite:"
O Allah, I turn my Iace towards Thee and entrust my aIIair to Thee. I retreat unto Thee
Ior protection with hope in Thee and Iear oI Thee. There is no resort and no deliverer
(Iromhardship)butThouonly.IaIIirmmyIaithinThinebookswhichThourevealedand
in ThineApostleswhomThousent."MakethisasthelastwordoIyours(whenyougoto
sleep)andincaseyoudieduringthatnight,youwoulddieuponEitra(uponIslam).And
asIrepeatedthesewordsinordertocommitthemtomemory,Isaid:"IaIIirmmyIaithin
ThyMessenger(Rasul)whomThousent."Hesaid:Say:"IaIIirmmyIaithintheApostle
(Nabi)whomThousent."
Book35,Number6545:
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority oI al-Bara' b. 'Azib with a slight
variationoIwordingandthereisthisadditioninthehadithtransmittedontheauthorityoI
Husain:"Incaseyougetupinthemorning,youwillgetupwithbliss."
Book35,Number6546:
Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported that Allah's Messenger (in may peace be upon him)
commanded a person (in these words): When you go to bed during night, you should
say:" O Allah, I surrender myselI to Thee and entrust my aIIair to Thee, with hope in
Thee and Iear oI Thee. There is no resort and no deliverer (Irom hardship but Thou). I
aIIirm my Iaith in the Book which Thou revealed and in the Messengers whom Thou
sent." II you die in this state you would die on Eitra, and Ibn Bashshdr did not make a
mentionoI"night"inthishadith.
Book35,Number6547:
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority oI al-Bara' b. 'Azib that Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)saidtoaperson:O,soandso,asyougotoyourbed;
the rest oI the hadith is the same but with this variation oI wording thathesaid:"Thine
ApostlewhomThousent."IIyoudiethatnightyouwoulddieonEitraandiIyougetup
inthemorningyouwouldgetupwithabliss.
Book35,Number6548:
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority oI al-Bara' b. 'Azib that Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded a person (inthesewords)andthereis
nomentionoIthis:"iIyougetupinthemorningyouwouldgetupwithabliss."
Book35,Number6549:
Al-Bara'reportedthatwheneverAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)wenttobed,
hesaid:"OAllah,itiswithThineNamethatIliveanditiswithThineNamethatIdie."
And when he got up he used to say:" Praise is due to Allah, Who gave us liIe aIter our
death(sleep)anduntoTheeisresurrection."
Book35,Number6550:
Abdullahb.'Umarcommandedapersonthatashewenttobed,heshouldsay:"OAllah,
ThoucreatedmybeinganditisIorTheetotakeittoitsultimategoal.Anditsdeathand
liIeisduetoThee,andiIThougivestitliIe,saIeguardit;andiIThoubringstdeath,grant
it pardon. O Allah, I beg oI Thee saIety." A person said to him: Did you hear it Irom
Umar? Thereupon he said: (I have heard Irom one) who is better than Umar, viz. Irom
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). Ibn NaIi, reported this on the authority oI
Abdullahb.HarithbuthedidnotmakementionoIthis"thatheheardithimselI".
Book35,Number6551:
Suhail reported that Abu Salih used to command us (in these words): When any one oI
you intends to go to sleep, he should lie on the bed on his right side and then say:" O
Allah. the Lord oI the Heavens and the Lord oI the Earth and Lord oI the MagniIicent
Throne, our Lord, and the Lord oI evervthina, the Splitter oI the grain oI corn and the
datestone(orIruitkernal),theRevealeroITorahandInjil(Bible)andCriterion(theHoly
Qur'an), I seek reIuge in Thee Irom the evil oI everything Thou art to sieze by the
Iorelock (Thou hast perIect control over it). O Allah, Thou art the Eirst, there is naught
beIoreThee,andThouarttheLastandthereisnaughtaIterThee,andThouartEvident
and there is nothing above Thee, and Thou art Innermost and there is nothing beyond
Thee.RemovetheburdenoIdebtIromusandrelieveusIromwant."AbuSalihusedto
narrate it Irom Abu Huraira who narrated it Irom Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him).
Book35,Number6552:
AbuHurairareportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)usedtocommand
us that as we go to our bedo, we should utter the words (as mentioned above) and he
alsosaid(thesewords):"EromtheeviloIeveryanimal,ThouhastholduponitsIorelock
(ThoubastIullcontroloverit)."
Book35,Number6553:
Abu Huraira reported that Eatima (the daughter oI the Holy Prophet) came to Allah's
Apostle(maypeacebeuponhim)andaskedIoraservant.Hesaidtoher:Say:" OAllah,
theLordoIthesevenheavens";therestoIthehadithisthesame.
Book35,Number6554:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Whenany
one oI you goes to bed, he should take hold oI the hem oI his lower garment and then
shouldclean(hisbed)withthehelpoIthatandthenshouldrecitethenameoIAllahIor
hehimselIdoestiotknowwhatheleItbehindhimonhisbed,andwhenheintendstolie
on bed, he should lie on his right side and utter these words:" Hallowed be Allah, my
Lord.ItiswithThine(grace)thatIplacemyside(uponthebed)anditiswithTheethatI
takeitup(aItersleep),andincaseThouwithholdstmybeing(iIthoucausestmetodie),
then grant pardon to my being, and iI Thou keepst (this process oI breathing on), then
protectitwiththatwithwhichThouprotectedThinepiousservants."
Book35,Number6555:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIUbaidullahb.Umarwiththesamechain
oItransmittersandhesaid:Thenutter:"MyLord.withThinenameIplacemysideandiI
ThoukeepestmealivehavemercyuponmyselI"
Book35,Number6556:
Anas reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When you go to
bed,say:"PraiseisduetoAllabWhoIedus,providedusdrink,suIIicedusandprovided
uswithshelter,IormanyapeoplethereisnonetosuIIiceandnonetoprovideshelter."
2Chapter 17: REEUGE EROM THE EVIL OE WHAT ONE HASDONEANDWHAT
ONEHASNOTDONE
Book35,Number6557:
Earwa' b. NauIal Ashja'i reported:Iasked:'A'isha,inwhatwordsdidAllah'sMessenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)supplicateAllah?Shesaidthatheusedtoutter:"IseekreIuge
inTheeIromtheeviloIwhatIdidandIromtheeviloIwhatIdidnot."
Book35,Number6558:
Earwa' b. NauIal reported: I asked 'A'isha about the supplication that Allah's Messenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)made.Shesaidthatheusedtosay:"OAllah,IseekreIugein
TheeIromtheeviloIwhatIhavedoneandIromtheeviloIwhatIhavenotdone."
Book35,Number6559:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Muhammad b. ja'Iar through another
Book35,Number6560:
Earwa'b.NauIalreportedontheauthorityoI'A'ishathatAllah'sMes- senger(maypeace
be upon him) used to supplicate (in these words):" O Allah, I seek reIuge in Thee Irom
theeviloIwhatIdidandIromtheeviloIwhatIdidnot."
Book35,Number6561:
Ibn 'Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to say:" O
Allah, it is unto Thee that I surrender myselI. I aIIirm my Iaith in Thee and repose my
trustinTheeandturntoTheeinrepentanceandwithThyhelpIoughtmyadversaries.O
Allah, I seek reIuge in Thee with Thine Power; there is no god but Thou, lest Thou
leadestmeastray.Thouartever-livingthatdiethnot,whiletheJinnandmankinddie."
Book35,Number6562:
AbuHurairareportedthatwhenAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)setoutona
journeyinthemorning,heusedtosay:"AlistenerlistenedtoourpraisingAllah(Ior)His
goodlytrialoIus.OurLord!acompanyus,guardusandbestowuponusThygrace.Iam
seekeroIreIugeinAllahIromtheEire."
Book35,Number6563:
AbuMusaAsh'arireportedontheauthorityoIhisIatherthatAllahsApostle(maypeace
be upon him) used to supplicate in these words:" O Allah, Iorgive me my Iaults, my
ignorance, my immoderation in my concerns. And Thou art better aware (oI my aIIairs)
thanmyselI.OAllah,grantmeIorgiveness(oItheIaultswhichIcommitted)seriouslyor
otherwise(andwhichIcommittedinadvertentlyandde- liberately.Allthese(Iailings)are
in me. O Allah, grant me Iorgiveness Irom the Iault which I did in haste or deIerred,
which I committed in privacy or in public and Thou art better aware oI (them) than
myselI.ThouarttheEirstandtheLastandoverallthingsThouartOmnipotent."
Book35,Number6564:
transmitters.
Book35,Number6565:
AbuHurairareportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)usedtosupplicate
(in these words):" O Allah, set right Ior me my religion which is the saIeguard oI my
aIIairs. And set right Ior me the aIIairs oI myworldwhereinismyliving.Andsetright
IormemyHereaIteronwhichdependsmyaIter-liIe.AndmaketheliIeIorme(asource)
oI abundance Ior every good and make my death a source oI comIort Ior me protecting
meagainsteveryevil."
Book35,Number6566:
AbdullahreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon him)usedtosupplicate(in
thesewords):"OAllah.IbegoITheetherightguidance,saIeguardagainstevils,chastity
andIreedomIromwant."
Book35,Number6567:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Abu Ishaq with the same chain oI
Book35,Number6568:
Zaid b. Alqam reported: I am not going to say anything but only that which Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeupgnhim)usedtosay.Heusedtosupplicate:"OAllah,Iseek
reIuge in Thee Irom incapacity, Irom sloth, Irom cowardice, Irom miserliness,
decrepitude and Irom torment oI the grave. O Allah, grant to my soul the sense oI
righteousnessandpuriIyit,IorThouarttheBestPuriIierthereoI.ThouarttheProtecting
EriendthereoI,andGuardianthereoI.OAllah,IseekreIugeinTheeIromtheknowledge
whichdoesnotbeneIit,IromtheheartthatdoesnotentertaintheIear(oIAllah),Iromthe
soulthatdoesnotIeelcontentedandthesupplicationthatisnotresponded."
Book35,Number6569:
Abdullahb.Mas'udreportedthatwhenitwaseveningAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
upon him) used to supplicate:" We entered upon evening and the whole Kingdom oI
AllahalsoentereduponeveningandpraiseisduetoAllah.ThereisnogodbutAllah,the
One Who has no partner with Him." Hasan said that Zubaid reported to him that he
memoriseditIromIbrahimintheseverywords."HisistheSovereigntyandPraiseisdue
to Him, and He is Potent overeverything.OAllah,IbegoITheethegoodoIthisnight
and I seek reIuge in Thee Irom the evil oI this night and the evil which Iollows it. O
Allah,IseekreIugeinTheeIromsloth,IromtheeviloIvanity.OAllah,IseekreIugein
TheeIromtormentintheHell-EireandIromtormentinthegrave."
Book35,Number6570:
AbdullahreportedthatwhenitwaseveningAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)
used to supplicate:" We have entered upon evening and so, too, the whole Kingdom oI
Allah has entered upon evening. Praise is due to Allah. There is no god but Allah, the
One having no partner with Him." He (the narrator) said: Ithinkthathealsouttered(in
thissupplicationthesewords):"HisistneSovercigntyandtoHimispraisedueandHeis
Potentovereverything.MyLord,IbegoITheegoodthatliesinthisnightandgoodthat
IollowsitandIseekreIugeinTheeIromtheevilthatliesinthisnightandIromtheevil
oI that which Iollows it. My Lord, I seek reIuge in Thee Irom sloth, Irom the evil oI
vanity.MyLord,IseekreIugeinTheeIromtormentoItheHell-EireandIromtormentoI
thegrave."Andwhenitwasmorninghesaidlikethis:"Weentereduponmorningandthe
wholeKingdomoIAllahentereduponmorning."
Book35,Number6571:
AbdullahreportedthatwhenitwaseveningAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)
used to supplicate:" We have entered upon evening and so has the Kingdom oI Allah
entereduponevening;praiseisduetoAllah,thereisnogodbutAllahtheOne,andthere
isnopartnerwithHim.OAllah,IbegoITheetheblessingoIthisnightandtheblessing
oI that which lies in it. I seek reIuge in Thee Irom the evil oI it and what lies in it. O
Allah, I seek reIuge in Thee Irom sloth, Irom decrepitude, Irom the evil oI vanity, Irom
trial oI the world, and Irom torment oI the grave." Zubaid, through another chain oI
transmitters,hasnarratedontheauthorityoIAbdullahdirectlythisaddition:"Thereisno
godbutAllah,theOne,thereisnopartnerwithHim,HisistheSovereigntyandtoHimis
praisedueandHeisPotentovereverything."
Book35,Number6572:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoIAbuHurairathatAllah'sMessenge;
(may peace be upon him) used to supplicate thus:" There is no god but Allah, the One
Who conIerred upon His armies the honour oI victory and helped His servant rout the
clans;thereisnothingaIterthat."
Book35,Number6573:
'AlireportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)saidtohim:Say,"OAllah,
directmetotherightpathandmakemeadheretothestraightpath,"andwhenyoumake
a mention oI right guidance, keep in mind the right path and when you consider oI the
straight(path),keepinmindthestraightnessoIthearrow.
Book35,Number6574:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoI'Asimb.KulaibwiththesamechainoI
transmittersthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)saidtome:Say:"OAllah,I
begoITheerighteousnessandadheringtothestraightpath."
2Chapter 18: THE RECITING OE SUBHAN ALLAH IN THE MORNING AND AT
THETIMEOE SLEEPING
Book35,Number6575:
Juwairiya reported that Allah's Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)cameoutIrom(her
apartment)inthemorningasshewasbusyinobservingherdawnprayerinherplaceoI
worship. He came back in the Iorenoon and she was still sitting there. He (the Holy
Prophet) said to her: You have been in the same seat since I leIt you. She said: Yes.
ThereuponAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)said:IrecitedIourwordsthreetimes
aIterIleItyouandiIthesearetobeweighedagainstwhatyouhaverecitedsincemorning
thesewouldoutweighthemand(thesewords)are:"HallowedbeAllahandpraiseisdue
toHimaccordingtothenumberoIHiscreationandaccordingtothepleasureoIHisSelI
and according to the weight oI His Throne and according to the ink (used in recording)
words(IorHisPraise)."
Book35,Number6576:
JuwairiyareportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)happenedtopassby
herasshewasobservingherdawnprayer;oraItershehadobservedherdawnprayer.The
rest oI the hadith is the same but with this variation that he said:" Hallowed be Allah
accordingtothenumberoIHiscreation,hallowedbeAllahaccordingtothepleasureoI
His SelI, hallowed be Allah according to the weight oI His Throne, hallowed be Allah
accordingtotheinkusedinrecordingHiswords."
Book35,Number6577:
ItisreportedontheauthorityoIAlithatEatimahadcornsinherhandbecauseoIworking
atthehand-mill.TherehadIallentothelotoIAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)
someprisonersoIwar.She(Eatima)cametotheHolyProphet(maypeacebeuponhim)
but she did not Iind him (in the house). She met A'isha and inIormed her (about her
hardship).WhenAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)came,she(A'isha)inIormed
himaboutthevisitoIEatima.ABah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)cametothem
(EitimaandherIamily).Theyhadgonetotheirbeds.'AliIurther(reported):Wetriedto
stand up (as a mark oI respect) but Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:
Keeptoyourbeds,andhesatamongstusandIIeltcoldnessoIhisIeetuponmychest.He
thensaid:MayInotdirectyoutosomethingbetterthanwhatyouhaveaskedIor?When
yougotoyourbed,youshouldreciteTakbir(Allah-o-Akbar)thirty-IourtimesandTasbih
(SubhdnAllah)thirty-threetimesandTahmid(al-Hamduli-Allah)thirty-threetimes,and
thatisbetterthantheservantIoryou.
Book35,Number6578:
transmittersbut.withaslightvariationoIwording.
Book35,Number6579:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoIIbnAbiLailibutwiththisaddition:"
Alisaid:EversinceIheardthis(supplication)IromAllah'sApostle(maypeace beupon
him), I never abandoned it. It was said to him, Not even in the night oI SiIIin (battle oI
SiIIin)?Hesad:Yes,noteveninthenightoISiIIin,"
Book35,Number6580:
AbuHurairareportedthatEatimacametoAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)and
askedIoraservantandtoldhimoIthehardshipoIhouseholdwork.Hesaid:Youwould
notbeabletogetaservantIromus.MayInotdirectyoutowhatisbetterthantheservant
Ior you? Recite Subhaana Allah thirty-three times, al- Hamdu li-Allah thirty-three times
and Allah-o-Akbar thirty-Iour times as you go to bed. This hadith has been narrated on
theauthorityoISuhailwiththesamechainoItransmitters.
2Chapter 19: THE EXCELLENCE OE SUPPLICATING AT THE TIME OE THE
CROWINGOETHECOCKINTHEMORNING
Book35,Number6581:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying.Whenyou
listentothecrowingoIthecock,askAllahIorHisIavourasitseesAngelsandwhenyou
listentothebrayingoIthedonkey,seekreIugeinAllahIromtheSatanIoritseesSatan.
2Chapter20:SUPPLICATIONDURINGTHETIMEOETROUBLE
Book35,Number6582:
Ibn 'Abbas reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) used to supplicate
during the time oI trouble (in these words):" There is no god but Allah, the Great, the
Tolerant,thereisnogodbutAllah,theLordoItheMagniIicentThroneThereisnogod
butAllah,theLordoItheHeavenandtheearth,theLordoItheEdiIyingThrone."
Book35,Number6583:
transmitters.
Book35,Number6584:
Ibn Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to supplicate
(with these words) and he (uttered these words) at the time oI trouble; the rest oI the
hadithisthesameexceptwiththisdiIIerencethatinstedoIsaying:"TheLordoIheaven
andtheearth,"hesaid:"TheLordoItheheavenandthatoItheearth."
Book35,Number6585:
Ibn 'Abbas reported this hadith through another chain oI transmitters with a sliglit
variationoIwording.
2Chapter21:THEMERITOESUBHANALLAHWABIHAMDIHI
Book35,Number6586:
Abu Dharr reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was asked as to
whichwordswerethebest.Hesaid:ThoseIorwhichAllah madeachoiceIorHisAngels
andHisservants(andthewordsare):"HallowedbeAllahandpraiseisduetoHim."
Book35,Number6587:
Abu Dharr reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Should I not
inIormyouaboutthewordslikedmostbyAllah?Isaid:Allah'sMes- senger,doinIorm
meaboutthewordslikedmostbyAllah.Hesaid:Verily,thewordslikedmostbyAllah
are:"hallowedbeAllahandpraiseisduetoHim."
2Chapter 22: EXCELLENCE OE SUPPLICATING EOR THE MUSLIMS BEHIND
THEIRBACK(INTHEIRABSENCE)
Book35,Number6588:
Abu Dharr reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: There is no
believingservantwhosupplicatesIorhisbrotherbehindhisback(inhisabsence)thatthe
Angelsdonotsay:ThesamebeIoryoutoo.
Book35,Number6589:
Umm Darda' reported: My husband reported that he heard Allah's Mes- senger (may
peacebeuponhim)assaying:HewhosupplicatesIorhisbrotherbehindhisback(inhis
absence), the Angel commissioned (Ior carrying supplication to his Lord) says: Amen,
anditisIoryoualso.
Book35,Number6590:
SaIwan(andhewasIbn'Abdullahb.SaIwan,andhehadbeenmarriedtoUmmDarda')
reported:IvisitedAbuDarda'shouseinSyria.IdidnotIindhimtherebutUmmDarda'
(was present at the house). She said: Do you intend to perIorm Hajj during this year? I
said:Yes.Shesaid:DosupplicateAllahIorblessingsuponus,IorAllah'sApostle(may
peacebeuponhiin)usedtosay:ThesupplicationoIaMuslimIorhisbrotherathisback
(in his absence) is responded so long as he makes a supplication Ior blessings Ior his
brotherandthecommissionedAngelsays:Amen,andsays:MayitbeIoryoutooII went
to the bazar and met AbIi Dardi' and he narrated like this Irom Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim).
Book35,Number6591:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoISaIwanb.'Abdullahb.SaIwanwiththe
2Chapter 23: EXCELLENCE OE RECITING AL-HAMDU LI-ALLAH AETER
EATINGANDDRINKING
Book 35,Number6592:
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Allah is
pleased with His servant who says: Al-Hamdu lillah While taking a morsel oI Iood tnd
whiledrinking.
2Chapter 24: SUPPLICATION IS GRANTED IE THE SUPPLICANT DOES NOT
SHOWIMPATIENCE
Book35,Number6593:
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The
supplication oI every one oI you is granted iI he does not grow impatient and says: I
supplicatedbutitwasnotgranted.
Book35,Number6594:
supplicationoIoneoIyouisgrantediIhedoesnotgrowimpatientandsay- Isupplicated
myLordbutitwasnotgranted.
Book35,Number6595:
supplicationoItheservantisgrantedincasehedoesnotsupplicateIorsinorIorsevering
thetiesoIblood,orhedoesnotbecomeimpatient.Itwassaid:Allah'sMessenger,what
does:" II he does not grow impatient" imply? He said: That he should say like this: I
supplicatedandIsupplicatedbutIdidnotIinditbeingresponded.andtheuhebecomes
Irustratedandabandonssupplication.
Book 36: The Book of Heart-MeIting Traditions (Kitab AI-
Riqaq)
2Chapter 1: THE MAJORITY IN PARADISE WOULD CONSIST OE THE POOR
PIOUS PERSONS AND THE MAJORITY OE THE DENIZENS OE HELL WOULD
CONSISTOEWOMEN,ANDTHETRIALBYMEANSOEWOMEN
Book36,Number6596:
Usamab.ZaidreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(waypeacebeuponhim)said:Istoodat
the door oI Paradise and I Iound that the overwhelming majority oI those who entered
therein was that oI poor persons and the wealthy persons were detained to get into that.
ThedenizensoIHellwerecommandedtogetinto Hell,andIstooduponthedooroIEire
andthemajorityamongstthemwhoenteredtherewasthatoIwomen.
Book36,Number6597:
IbnAbbasreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Ihadachance
to look into the Paradise and I Iound that majority oI the people was poor and I looked
intotheEireandthereIIoundthemajorityconstitutedbywomen.
Book36,Number6598:
transmitters.
Book36,Number6599:
Ibn'AbbasreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)statedlikethis:Re
lookedintotheEireoIHell.TherestoIthehadithisthesame.
Book36,Number6600:
Imranb.HusainreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Amongst
theinmatesoIParadisethewomenwouldIormaminority.
Book36,Number6601:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI MutarriI through another chain oI
transmitters.
Book36,Number6602:
'Abdullahb.UmarreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)supplicated
in these words:" O Allah, I seek reIuge in Thee Irom the withdrawal oI Thine blessing
and the change oI Thine protection (Irom me) and Irom the sudden wrath oI Thine, and
IromeverydispleasureoIThine."
Book36,Number6603:
Usamab.ZaidreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Ihavenot
leItaItermeany(chance)oIturmoilmoreinjurioustomenthantheharmdonetothemen
becauseoIwomen.
Book36,Number6604:
Usama b. Zaid b. Harith and Sa'id b. Zaid b. 'Amr b. NauIal both reported Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I have not leIt aIter me turmoil Ior the
peoplebuttheharmdonetomenbywomen.
Book36,Number6605:
transmitters.
Book36,Number6606:
Abu Sa'id Khudri reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The
worldissweetandgreen(alluring)andverilyAllahisgoingtoinstallyouasvicegerent
initinordertoseehowyouact.SoavoidtheallurementoIwomen:verily,theIirsttrial
Ior the people oI Isri'll was caused by women. And in the hadith transmitted on the
authorityoIIbnBashsharthewordsare:"SothatHeshouldseehowyouact."
2Chapter 2: THE STORY OE THE THREE PERSONS OE THE CAVE AND THEIR
MAKINGGOODDEEDSOETHEIRSASTHEMEANSOERIDDANCE
Book36,Number6607:
'Abdullahb.'UmarreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Three
personssetoutonajourney.TheywereovertakenbyrainandtheyhadtoIindprotection
inamountaincavewhereatitsmouththereIellarockoIthatmountainandthusblocked
them altogether. One oI them said to the others: Look to your good deeds that you
perIormed Ior the sake oI Allah and then supplicate Allah, the Exalted, that He might
rescueyou(Iromthistrouble).OneoIthemsaid:0Allah,Ihadmyparentswhowereold
andmywiIeandmysmallchildrenalso.ItendedtheIlockandwhenIcamebacktothem
in the evening, I milked them (the sheep, goats, cows, etc.) and Iirst served that milk to
my parents. One day I was obliged to goouttoadistantplaceinsearchoIIodderandI
could not come back beIore evening and Iound them (the parents) asleep. I milked the
animalsasIusedtomilkandbroughtmilktothemandstoodbytheirheadsavoidingto
disturb them Irom sleep and I did not deem it advisable to serve milk to my children
beIore serving them. My children wept near my Ieet. I remained there in that very state
andmyparents toountilitwasmorning.And(0Allah)iIThouartawarethatIdidthisin
ordertoseekThinepleasure,grantusriddanceIromthistrouble.(Therockslippedabit)
thattheycouldseethesky.Thesecondonesaid:0Allah,IhadaIemalecousinwhomI
lovedmorethanthemenlovethewomen.Iwantedtohavesexualintercoursewithher;
she reIused but on the condition oI getting one hundred dinirs. It was with very great
diIIiculty that I could collect one hundred dinirs and then paid them to her and when I
was going to have a sexual intercourse with her, that she said: Servant oI Allah, Iear
Allah and do not break the seal (oI chastity) but by lawIul means. I got up. 0 Allah, iI
ThouartawarethatIdidthisinordertoseekThinepleasure,ridusIromthistrouble.The
situationwassomewhateasedIorthem.Thethirdonesaid:Allah,Iemployedaworkman
IorameasureoIrice.AIterhehadIinishedhisworkIgavehimhisdues(intheIormoI)
ameasureoIrice,buthedidnotacceptthem.Iusedthesericeasseeds,andthatgavea
bumper crop and I became rich enough to have cows and Ilocks (in my possession).He
cametomeandsaid:EearAllah,andcommitnocrueltvuponmeinregardtomydues.I
saidtohim:TakeawaythisIlockoIcowsandsheep. Hesaid:EearAllahanddonotmake
aIunoIme.Isaid:IamnotmakingaIunoIyou.YoutakethecowsandtheIlocks.Sohe
tookthem.0Allah,iIThouartawarethatIdiditIorThinepleasure,casethesituationIor
us.AndAllahrelievedthemIromtherestoIthetrouble.
Book36,Number6608:
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority oI Musa b. 'Uqba but with a slight
variationoIwording.
Book36,Number6609:
Abdullah b 'Umar reported: I heard Allah's Alessenger (may peace be upon him) as
saying:ThreepersonsbelongingtotheearlierUmmahssetoutonajourneyuntiltheyhad
to spend a night in a cave. The rest oI the hadith is the same and the additional words
are:"Apersonamongstthemsaid:0Allah,IhadmyagedparentsandIserved themmilk
beIore I (served that) to my wiIe, children and my servants." And in case oI the second
one, the words are:" She avoided me until she was hard pressed because oI Iamine and
shecametomeandIgaveheronehundredandtwentydiiiirs"AndinceaseoIthethird
one (the words are):" I invested his wages, and it brought proIit and,asaresultthereoI,
themerchandiseincreasedandtherewasabundanceoIgoods."Andhe(thenarratorsaid)
thattheygotoutoIthecaveandbegantowalk.
Book 37: The Book Pertaining to Repentance and
Exhortation to Repentance (Kitab AI-Tauba)
2Chapter1:EXHORTATIONEORREPENTANCE
Book37,Number6610:
Exalted and Glorious, said: I live in the thought oIMyservantandIamwithhimashe
remembersMe.(TheHolyProphet)Iurthersaid:ByAllah,Allahismorepleasedwththe
repentanceoIHisservantthanwhatoneoIyouwoulddoonIindingthelostcamelinthe
waterlessdesert.WhenhedrawsnearMebythespanoIhishand.Idrawnearhimbythe
lengthoIacubitandwhenhedrawsnearMebythelengthoIacubit.Idrawnearhimby
thelengthoIaIathomandwhenhedrawsnearMewalkingIdrawclosetohimhurriedly.
Book37,Number6611:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah is
more pleased with the repentance oI His servant when he turns penitently towards Him
thanoneoIyouwouldbeonIindingthelostcamel.
Book37,Number6612:
transmitters.
Book37,Number6613:
Harithb.Suwaidsaid:Iwenttosee'Abdullahtoinquireabouthishealthashewassick
and he narrated to us a hadith oI Allahs Messenger (may peace be upon him). Heheard
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah is more pleased with the
repentanceoIHisbelievingservantthanapersonwholoseshisridingbeastcarryingIood
and drink. He sleeps (being disappointed oI its recovery) and then gets up and goes in
searchIorthat,untilheisstrickenwiththirst.thencomesbacktotheplacewherehehad
been beIore and goes to sleep completely exhausted placing his head upon his hands
waiting Ior death. And when he gets up, lot there is beIore him his riding beast and his
provisions oI Iood and drink. Allah is more pleased with the repentance oI His servant
thantherecoveryoIthisridingbeastalongwiththeprovisions(oIIoodanddrink).
Book37,Number6614:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI A'mash through another chain oI
transmitters.
Book37,Number6615:
'AbdullahreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Allahismore
pleasedwiththerepentanceoIabelievingman.TherestoIthehadithisthesame.
Book37,Number6616:
Nu'man b. Bashir reported: Allah is more pleased with the repentance oI a believing
servantthanoIapersonwhosetoutonajourneywithaprovisionoIIoodanddrinkon
the back oI his camel. He went on until he came to a waterless desert and he Ielt like
sleeping. So he got down under the shade oI a tree and was overcome by sleep and his
camelranaway.Ashegotuphetriedtosee(thecamel)standinguponamound.butdid
not Iind it. He then got upon the other mound, but could not see anything. He then
climbed upon the third mound but did not see anything until he came back to the place
wherehehadbeenpreviously.Andashewassitting(inutterdisappointment)therecame
tohimthecamel,tillthat(camel)placeditsnosestringinhishand.Allahismorepleased
withtherepentanceoIHisservantthanthepersonwhoIound(hislostcamel)inthisvery
state. Simak reported that Sha'bi was oI the opinion that Nu'min traced it to Allah's
Apostle(maypeacebeuponhim).Simak,however,didnothearthathimselI.
Book37,Number6617:
Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Whatisyouropinionaboutthedelight
oI a person whose camel loaded with the provisions oI Iood and drink is lost and that
movesaboutwithitsnosestringtrailinguponthewaterlessdesertinwhichthereisneither
Iood nor drink, and lie wanders about in search oI that until he is completely exhausted
and then accidentally it happens to pass by the trunk oI a tree and its nosestring gets
entangledinthatandheIindsitentangledtherein?He(inresponsetothequestionoIthe
HolyProphet)said:Allah'sMessenger,hewouldIeelhighlydelighted.ThereuponAllah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) said. By Allah, Allah is more delighted at the
repentanceoIHisservantthanthatperson(asheIindshislost)camel.
Book37,Number6618:
more pleased with the repentance oI a servant as he turns towards Him Ior repentance
thanthisthatoneamongstyouisuponthecamelinawaterlessdesertandthereisupon
(thatcamel)hisprovisionoIIoodanddrinkalsoanditis lostbyhim,andhehavinglost
all hope (to get tbat) lies down in the shadow and is disappointed about his camel and
there he Iinds that camel standing beIore him. He takes hold oI his nosestring and then
outoIboundlessjoysays:0Lord,ThouartmyservantandIamThineLord.Hecommits
thismistakeoutoIextremedelight.
Book37,Number6619:
more pleased with the repentance oI HisservantthaniIoneoIyougetsupandheIinds
hiscamelmissinginawaterlessdesert(andthenheaccidentallyIindsit).Thishadithhas
beennarratedontheauthorityoIAnasb.MalikthroughanotherchainoItransmitters.
2Chapter 2: THE OBLITERATION OE SINS WITH THE HELP OE SEEKING
EORGIVENESSPROMALLAH
Book37,Number6620:
AbuSirmareportedthatwhenthetimeoIthedeathoIAbuAyyubAnsaridrewnear,he
said: I used to conceal Irom you a thing which I heard Irom Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) and I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as sayirig:
Had you not committed sins, Allah would have brought into existence a creation that
wouldhavecommittedsin(andAllah)wouldhaveIorgiventhem.
Book37,Number6621:
AbuAyyubAnsarireportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:IIyou
were not to commit sins, Allah would have swept you out oI existence and would have
replacedyoubyanotherpeoplewhohavecommittedsin,andthenaskedIorgivenessIrom
Allah,andHewouldhavegrantedthempardon.
Book37,Number6622:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (maypeacebeuponhim)havingsaid:ByHim
inWhoseHandismyliIe,iIyouwerenottocommitsin,AllahwouldsweepyououtoI
existence and He would replace (you by) those people who would commit sin and seek
IorgivenessIromAllah,andHewouldhavepardonedthem.
2Chapter 3: THE EXCELLENCE OE CONSTANT REMEMBRANCE OE ALLAH
AND MEDITATION IN THE AEEAIRS OE THE HEREAETER AND PERMISSION
OE ABANDONING IT AT TIMES AND ATTENDING TO THE AEEAIRS OE THE
WORLD
Book37,Number6623:
Hanzala Usayyidi, who was amongst the scribes oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be
uponhim).reported:ImetAbuBakr.Hesaid:Whoareyou?He(Hanzala)said:Hanzala
has turned to be a hypocrite. He (Abu Bakr) said: Hallowed be Allah, what are you
saying?Thereuponhesaid:IsaythatwhenweareinthecompanyoIAllah'sMessenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)weponderoverHell-EireandParadiseasiIweareseeingthem
with our very eyes and when we are away Irom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him)weattendtoourwives,ourchildren,ourbusiness;mostoIthesethings(pertaining
toAIter-liIe)slipoutoIourminds.AbuBakrsaid:ByAllah,Ialsoexperiencethesame.
SoIandAbuBakrwenttoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)andsaidtohim:
Allah's Messenger, Hanzala has turned to be a hypocrite. Thereupon Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him) said: What has happened to you? I said: Allah's Messenger,
when we are in your company, we are reminded oI Hell-Eire and Paradise as iI we are
seeing them with our own eyes, but whenever we go away Irom you and attend to our
wives, children and business, much oI these things go out oI our minds. Thereupon
Allah's Messenger (may peace be uponhim)said:ByHiminWhoseHandismyliIe,iI
your state oI mind remains the same as it is in my presence and you are always busy in
remembrance(oIAllah),theAngelswillshakehandswithyouinyourbedsandinyour
paths but, Hanzala, time should be devoted (to the worldlyaIIairs) and time (should be
devotedtoprayerandmeditation).He(theHolyProphet)saidthisthrice.
Book37,Number6624:
Hanzala reported: We were in the company oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) and he delivered to us a sermon and made a mention oI Hell-Eire. Then I came to
myhouseandbegantolaughwithmychildrenandsportwithmywiIe.(Hanzala)Iurther
reported:IwentoutandmetAbuBakrandmadeamentionoIthattohim.Thereuponhe
said:Ihavedonethesameasyouhavementioned.SowewenttoseeAllah'sMessenger
(waypeacebeuponhim)andsaidtohim:Allah'sMessenger,Hanzalahasturnedtohea
hypocrite. And he (the Holy Prophet) said Show respite. And then I narrated to him the
story,andAbuBakrsaid:Ihavedonethesameashehasdone.Thereuponhe(theHoly
Prophet) said: Hanzala, there is a time Ior worldly aIIairs and a time Ior (worship and
devotion),andiIyourstateoImindisalwaysthesameasitisatthetimeoIremembrance
oI Allah, the Angels would shake hands with you and would greet you on the path by
saying:As-Salamu-Alaikum.
Book37,Number6625:
Hanzala Taimi UIayyidi, the scribe oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him),
reported:WewereinthepresenceoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)andhe
brought to our minds the problems pertaining to Paradise and Hell-Eire. The rest oI the
hadithisthesame.
2Chapter4:THEMERCYOEALLAHPREDOMINATESHISWRATH
Book37,Number6626:
AbuHurairareportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon him)said:WhenAllah
created the creation as He was upon the Throne, He put down in His Book: Verily, My
mercypredominatesMywrath.
Book37,Number6627:
ExaltedandGlorious,said:MymercyexcelsMywrath.
Book37,Number6626:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:WhenAllah
createdthecreation,HeordainedIorHimselIandthisdocumentiswithHim:Verily,My
mercypredominatesMvwrath.
Book37,Number6629:
Abu Huraira reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
AllahcreatedmercyinonehundredpartsandHeretainedwithHimninety-nineparts,and
Hehassentdownupontheearthonepart,anditisbecauseoIthisonepartthatthereis
mutual love among the creation so much so that the animal liIts up its hooI Irom its
younc,one,Iearingthatitmightharmit.
Book37,Number6630:
created one hundred (parts oI mercy) and He distributed one amongst His creation and
keptthisonehundredexceptingonewithHimselI(IortheDayoIResurrection).
Book37,Number6631:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There are
one hundred (parts oI) mercy Ior Allah and He has sent down out oI these one part oI
mercyuponthejinnandhumanbeingsandtheinsectsanditisbecauseoIthis(onepart)
that they love one another, show kindness to one another and even the beast treats its
young one with aIIection, and Allah has reserved ninetynine parts oI mercy with which
HewouldtreatHisservantsontheDayoIResurrection.
Book37,Number6632:
Salman Earisi reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Verily,
thereareonehundred(partsoI)mercyIorAllah,anditisonepartoIthismercybyvirtue
oIwhichthereismutuallovebetweenthepeopleandninety-ninereservedIortheDayoI
Resurrection.
Book37,Number6633:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoIMu'tamir,reportedontheauthorityoI
hisIather.
Book37,Number6634:
Salman reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Verily, Allah
created, on the same very day when He created the heavens and the earth, one hundred
parts oI mercy. Every part oI mercy is coextensive with the space between the heavens.
andtheearthandHeoutoIthismercyendowedoneparttotheearthanditisbecauseoI
this that the mother shows aIIection to her child and even the beasts and birds show
kindness to one anotherandwhentherewouldbetheDayoIResurrection,Allahwould
makeIull(useoIMercy).
Book37,Number6635:
'Umar b. Khattab reported that there were brought some prisoners to Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him) amongst whom there was also a woman, who was searching
(Ior someone) and when she Iound a child amongst the prisoners, she took hold oI it,
pressed it against her chest and provided it suck. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim)said:DoyouthinkthiswomanwouldeveraIIordtothrowherchild
intheEire?Wesaid:ByAllah,soIarasitliesinherpower,shewouldneverthrowthe
childinEire.'ThereuponAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Allahismore
kindtoHisservantsthanthiswomanistoherchild.
Book37,Number6636:
'Ala'reportedontheauthorityoIhisIatherwhoreportedontheauthorityoIAbuHuraira
that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: II a believer were to know the
punishment (in Hell) none would havetheaudacitytoaspireIorParadise(buthewould
earnestly desire to be rescued Irom Hell), and iI a non-believer were to know what is
therewithAllahasamercy.nonewouldhavebeendisappointedinregardtoParadise.
Book37,Number6637:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assayingthataperson
who had never done any good deed asked the members oI his Iamily to burn his dead
body when he would die and to scatter halI oI its ashes over the land and halI in the
ocean. By Allah, iI Allah Iinds him in His grip, He would torment him with a torment
with which He did not aIIlict anyone amongst the people oI the world; and when the
person died, it was done to him as he had commanded (his Iamily) to do. Allah
commanded the land to collect (the ashes scattered on it) andHecommandedtheocean
andthatcollected(ashes)containedinit.Allahquestionedhimwhyhehaddone.thatHe
said:MyLord,itisoutoIThineIearthatIhavedoneitandThouartwellawareoIit,and
Allahgrantedhimpardon:.
Book37,Number6638:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assayingthataperson
committed sinbeyondmeasureandwhenhewasgoingtodie,heleItthiswill:(WhenI
die),bummydead bodyandthencastthem(theashes)tothewindandintheocean.By
Allah, iI my Lord takes hold oI me, He would torment me as He has not tormented
anyoneelse.Theydidashehadaskedthemtodo.He(theLord)saidtotheearth:Return
whatyouhavetaken.Andhewasthusrestoredtohis(originalIorm).He(Allah)saidto
him:Whatpromptedyoutodothis?Hesaid:MyLord,itwasThineIearorThineawe,
and Allah pardoned him because oI this. Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) as saying that a woman was thrown into Hell-Eire because oI a cat
whomshehadtiedanddidnotprovideitwithIood.nordidshesetitIreetocatinsectsoI
the euth until it died inch by inch. Zuhri said: (These two ahidith) show that a person
rhouldneitherIeelconIident(oIgettingintoParadise)becauseoIhisdeeds,norshouldhe
lose(allhopes)oIgettingintoParadise.
Book37,Number6639:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assayingthataservant
transgressedthelitnitincommittingsins.TherestoIthehadithisthesamebutthereisno
mention oI the story oI the cat in it and in the hadith transmitted on the authority oI
Ziibaidl (the words are):"Allah,theExaltedandGlorious,saidtoeverythingwhichhad
takenapartoIliesashestoreturnwhatithadtaken."
Book37,Number6640:
Abu Sa'id Khudri reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said that a
person amongst the earlier nations beIore you was conIerred property and children by
Allah, He said to his children: 'You must do as I command you to do, otherwise I will
makeothersbesidesyouasmyinheritors.AsIdie,burnmybodyandblowmyashesin
thewindasIdonotIindanymeritoIminewhichwouldpleaseAllah,andiIAllahwere
totakeholdoIme,Hewouldpunishme.HetookapledgeIromthemandtheydidashe
commanded thein to do. Allah said: What prompted you to do this? He said: My Lord.
ThineIear,andAllahdidnotpunishhimatall.
Book37,Number6641:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIShu'bawiththechainoItransmittersbut
withaslightvariationoIwordingandQatadaexplainedtheword"lamyasiru"as:"IIind
nogoodinstoreIorrxieintheeyeoIAllah."
2Chapter 5: REPENTANCE IS ACCEPTED SO LONG AS ONE REPENTS AETER
COMMITTINGSINS
Book37,Number6642:
AbuHurairareportedIromAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)thathisLord,the
ExaltedandGlorious,thussaid.Aservantcommittedasinandhesaid:OAllah,Iorgive
me my sins, and Allah (the Exalted and Glorious) said: My servant commited a sin and
thenhecametorealisethathehasaLordWhoIorgivesthesinsandtakestoaccount(the
sinner)Iorthesin.Hethenagaincommittedasinandsaid:MyLord,Iorgivememysin,
and Allah, the Exalted and High, said: My servant committed a sin and then came to
realisethathehasaLordWhowouldIorgivehissinorwouldtake(him)toaccountIor
the sin. He again committed a sin and said: My Lord, Iorgive me Ior my sin, and Allah
(theExaltedandHigh)said:Myservantsascommittedasinandthencametorealisethat
hehasaLordWhoIorgivesthesinsortakes(him)toaccountIorsin.0servant,dowhat
youlike.IhavegrantedyouIorgiveness.
'Abd al-A'la said: I do not know whether he said thrice or Iour times to do" what you
desire".ThehadlthhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoI'Abdal-A'lab.Hammadwiththe
Book37,Number6643:
AbuHurairareportedlieheardAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assayingthat
aservantcommittedasin.TherestoIthehadithisthesame,butthereisaslightvariation
oIwording.
Book37,Number6644:
AbuMu'sareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assayingthatAllah,the
Exalted and Glorious, Stretches out His Hand during the night so that the people repent
IortheIaultcommittedIromdawntillduskandHestretchesoutHisHanddaringtheday
so that the people may reprint Ior the Iault committed Irom dusk to dawn. (He would
accept repentance) beIore the sun rises in the west (beIore the Day oI Resurrection). A
hadith like this has been narrated on the authority oI Shu'ba with the same chain oI
transmitters.
2Chapter 6: ALLAH'S SENSE OE HONOUR, AND HIS PROHIBITION OE THE
ABOMINABLEACTS
Book37,Number6645:
'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Nothing is
moreloveabletoAllahthanHispraiseasHehaspraisedHimselIandnooneismoreselI-
respecting than Allah HimselI and it As because oI this that He has prohibited
abominableacts.
Book37,Number6646:
'AbdullahreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Noneismore
selI-respectidg than Allah and it is because oI this that He has prohibited abominable
acts-bothvisibleandinvisible-andnonelovesHispraisemorethanAllahHimselI.
Book37,Number6647:
'Abdullahb.Mas'udreporteditdirectlyIromAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)
thathesaid:NoneismoreselI-respectingthanAllahanditisbecauseoIthisthatHehas
prohibitedabominableacts-bothvisibleandinvisibleandnothingislovedbyAllahmore
thanthepraiseoIHisOwnselIanditisbecauseoIthisthatHehaspraisedHimselI.
Book37,Number6648:
Abdullahb.Mas'udreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:None
lovesone'sownpraisemorethanAllah,theExaltedandGlurious,does.ItisbecauseoI
this that He has praised HimselI, and none is more selI-respecting than Allah and it is
because oI this that He has prohibited abominable acts and there is none who is more
anxioustoaccepttheapologiesoIthepeoplethanAllahHimselIanditisbecauseoIthis
thatHehasrevealedtheBookandsenttheMessengers.
Book37,Number6649:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah is
selI-respectingandabelieverisalsoselI-respectingandtherespectoIAllahisinjurediIa
believerdoeswhatHehasIorbiddenhimtodo.
Book37,Number6650:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Asma' daughter oI AbuBakr, through
Book37,Number6651:
Abu Salama reported Irom Abu Huraira that he narrated that Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon hin) said: There is nonemoreselI-respectingthanAllah,theExaltedand
GloriousThereisnomentionoIthenarrationoIAsma'.
Book37,Number6652:
Asma' reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: There is none more
selI-respectingthanAllah,theExaltedandGlorious.
Book37,Number6653:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Abeliever
isselI-respectingandAllahisextremelyselI-respecting.
Book37,Number6654:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Shu'ba through another chain oI
transmitters.
2Chapter7:THEWORDSOEALLAH"THEGOODDEEDSTAKEAWAYTHEEVIL
DEEDS"
Book37,Number6655:
'Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported that a person kissed a woman and he came to Allah's
Apostle (may peace be upon him) and made a mention oI that to him. It was (on this
occasion) thatthisversewasrevealed:"Andobserveprayeratthe(two)endsoItheday
and in the Iirst hours oI the night. Surely, good deeds take away evil deeds. That is a
reminderIorthemindIul"(xi.115).Thatpersonsaid:Allah'sMessenger,doesitconcern
me only? He (the Holy Prophet) said: It concerns every one oI my Unimah, who acts
accordingtoit.
Book37,Number6656:
Ibn Mas'ud reported that a person came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
andtoldhimthathehadkissedawomanortouchedherwithhishandordidsomething
likethis.HeinquiredoIhimaboutitsexpiation.Itwas(onthisoccasion)thatAllah,the
ExaltedandGlorious,revealedthisverse(asmentionedabove).
Book37,Number6657:
transmittersthatapersonhadtakenlibertywithawomanlessthanIomication.Hecame
to'Umarb.KhattabandhetookittobeaseriousoIIence.ThenhecametoAbuBakrand
he also took it to be a serious oIIence. Then he came the Allahs Apostle (may peace be
uponhim)andhemadeamentionoIthistohim.TherestoIthehadithisthesame.
Book37,Number6658:
'Abdullah reported that a person came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and
said: Allah's Messenger, I sported with a woman in the outskirts oI Medina, and I have
committedanoIIenceshortoIIornication.HereIam(beIoreyou),kindlydeliververdict
about me which you deem Iit. Unar said: Allah concealed your Iault. You had better
conceal it yourselI also. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), however, gave no
replytohim.ThemanstoodupandwentawayandAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeupon
him)sentapersonaIterhimtocallhimandberecitedthisverse:"Andobserveprayerat
theendsoItheday andintheIirsthoursoIthenight.Surely,gooddeedstakeawayevil
deeds. That is a reminder Ior the mindIul" (xi. 115). A person amongst the people said:
Allah's Apostle, does it concern this marn only? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said:
No,butthepeopleatlarge.
Book37,Number6659:
This hadith has been transmitted by Abu al-Ahwas and in this (these words are) also
Iound:Mu'adhsaid:Allah'sMessenger,doesitconcernthisparticularcaseortoalloIus?
Andhe(theHolyProphet)said:OIcourse,toalloIyou.
Book37,Number6660:
Anas reported that a person came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said:
Allah's Messenger, I have committed an oIIence which deserves imposition oI haad, so
impose it upon me according to the Book oI Allah. Thereupon he said: Were you not
present with us at the time oI prayer? He said: Yes. Thereupon he said: You have been
grantedpardon.
Book37,Number6661:
Abu Umama reported: We were sitting in the mosque in the company oI Allah's
Messenger(maypeace beuponhim).Apersoncamethereandsaid:Allah'sMessenger,I
havecommittedanoIIencewhichdeservestheimpositionoIhadduponme,soimposeit
uponme.Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)keptsilent.Herepeateditandsaid:
Allah's Messenger, I have committed an oIIence which deserves the imposition oI hadd
uponme,soimposeituponme.He(theHolyProphet)keptsilent,anditwasatthistime
that Iqama was pronounced Ior prayer(andtheprayerwasobserved).AndwhenAllah's
Apostle (may peace be upon him) had concluded the payer that person Iollowed Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim).AbuUmamasaid:ItooIollowedAllah'sMessenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)aIterhehadconcludedtheprayer,sothatIshouldknowwhat
answerhewouldgivetothatperson.ThatpersonremainedattachedtoAllah'sMessenger
(may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger, I have committed an oIIence
whichdeservesimpositionoIhadduponme,soimposeituponme.AbuUmamareported
thatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)saidtohim:Didn'tyouseethatasyou
gotoutoIthehouse,youperIormedablutionperIectlywell.Hesaid:Allah'sMessenger,
oIcourse.Ididit.Heagainsaidtohim:Thenyouobservedprayeralongwithus.Hesaid:
Allah's Messenger, yes, it is so. ThereuponAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)
said to him: Verily, Allah has exempted you Irom the imposition oI hadd, or he said.
Eromyoursin.
Book37,Number6662:
There was a person beIore you who had killed ninety-nine persons and then made an
inquiry about the learned persons oI the world (who could show him the way to
salvation). He was directed to a monk. He came to him and told him that he had killed
ninety-ninepersonsandaskedhimwhethertherewasanyscopeIorhisrepentancetobe
accepted.Hesaid:No.Hekilledhimalsoandthuscompletedonehundred.Hethenasked
about the learned persons oI the earth and he was directed toascholar,andhetoldhim
thathehadkilledonehundredpersonsandaskedhimwhethertherewasanyscopeIorhis
repentance to be accepted. He said: Yes; what stands between you and the repentance?
Youbettergotosuchandsuchland;therearepeople devotedtoprayerandworshipand
you also worship along with them and do not come to the land oI yours since it was an
evil land (Ior you). So he went away and he had hardly covered halI the distance when
deathcametohimandtherewasadisputebetween theangelsoImercyandtheangelsoI
punishment.TheangelsoImercysaid:ThismanhascomeasapenitantandremorseIulto
Allah and the angels oI punishment said: He has done no good at all. Then there came
another angel in the Iorm oI a human being in order to decide between them. He said:
You measure the land to which he has drawn near. They measured it and Iound him
nearertothelandwhereheintendedtogo(thelandoIpiety),andsotheangelsoImercy
took possession oI it. Qatada said that Hasan told him that it was said to them that as
death approached him, he crawled upon his chest (and managed) to slip in the land oI
mercy.
Book37,Number6663:
AbuSa'idal-KhudrireportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assayingthata
mankilled ninety-ninepersonsandthenhebegantomakeaninquirywhethertherewas
anywayleItIorhimIorrepentance.Hecametoamonkandaskedhimaboutthat,andhe
said:ThereisnochanceIorrepentanceIoryou.Hekilledthemonkalsoandthenbegan
tomakeaninquiryandmovedIromonevillagetoanothervillagewheretherelivedpious
persons, and as he had covered some distance, he was overtaken by death, but he
managed to crawl upon his chest (to the side nearer to the place where the pious men
lived).HediedandthentherewasadisputebetweentheangelsoImercyandtheangels
oIpunishmentand(whenitwasmeasured)hewasIoundtobenearertothevillagewhere
pious personswerelivingequaltotheSpaceoIaspanandhewasthusincludedamong
them.
Book37,Number6664:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Qatida with the same chain oI
transmitters but (with this variation oI wording):" Allah commanded the earth (Irom
where) he wanted to come out to move itselI away and to the other earth (where he
wantedtogo)todrawnearer."
2Chapter8:THROWINGOENON-BELIEVERSINHELL-EIREEORBELIEVERSAS
DIVINEGRACEANDMERCY
Book37,Number6665:
AbuMusa'reportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Whenitwill
betheDayoIResurrectionAllahwoulddelivertoeveryMuslimaJeworaChristianand
say:ThatisyourrescueIromHell-Eire.
Book37,Number6666:
AbuBurdareportedontheauthorityoIhisIatherthatAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeupon
him)said:NoMuslimwoulddiebutAllahwouldadmitinhissteadaJeworaChristian
inHell-Eire.'Umarb.Abdal-'Aziztookanoath:ByOnebesidesWhomthereisnogod
butHe,thricethathisIatherhadnarratedthattohimIromAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
beuponhim).
Book37,Number6667:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoI'Aunb.Utba.
Book37,Number6668:
AbuBurdareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Therewould
come people amongst the Muslims on the Day oI Resurrection with as heavy sins as a
mountain,andAllahwouldIorgivethemandHewouldplaceintheirsteadtheJewsand
the Christians. (As Iar as I think), Abu Raub said: I do not know as to who is in doubt.
Abu Burda said: I narrated it to 'Umar b.'Abdal-'Aziz,whereuponhesaid:Wasityour
IatherwhonarratedittoyouIromAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)?Isaid:Yes.
Book37,Number6669:
SaIwan b. Muhriz reported that a person said to Ibn 'Umar: How did you hear Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying something about intimate conversation?
He said: I heard him say: A believer will be brought to his Lord, the Exalted and
Glorious, on the Day oI Resurrection and He would place upon him His veil (oI Light)
andmakehimconIesshisIaultsandsay:Doyourecognise(yourIaults)?Hewouldsay:
MyLord,Idorecognise(them).He(theLord)wouldsay:IconcealedthemIoryouinthe
world. And today I Iorgive them. And he would then be giventheBookcontaining(the
accountoIhis)gooddeeds.AndsoIarasthenon-believersandhypocritesareconcerned,
there would be general announcement about them beIore all creation telling them that
these(people,i.e.non-believersandhypocrites)toldalieaboutAllah.
2Chapter 9: PERTAINING TO THE REPENTANCE OE KA'B B. MALIK AND HIS
COMPANIONS
Book37,Number6670:
IbnShihabreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)madeanexpedition
to Tabuk and he (the Holy Prophet) had in his mind (the idea oI threatening the)
ChristiansoIArabiainSyriaandthoseoIRome.IbnShihab(Iurther)reportedthat'Abd
al-Rahman b. 'Abdullah b. Ka'b inIormed him that Abdullah b. Ka'b who served as the
guideoIKa'bb.'MalikashebecameblindthatheheardKa'bb.MaliknarratethestoryoI
his remaining behind Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) Irom the Battle oI
Tabuk. Ka'b b. Malik said: I never remained behind Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) Irom any expedition which he undertook except theBattleoITabukandthat
oI the Battle oI Badr. So Iar as the Battle oI Badr is concerned, nobodywasblamedIor
remaining behind as Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and the Muslims (did
notsetoutIorattackbutIorwaylaying)thecaravanoItheQuraish,butitwasAllahWho
madethemconIronttheirenemieswithouttheirintention(todoso).Ihadthehonourto
be with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) on the night oI 'Aqaba when we
pledged our allegiance to Islam and itwasmoredeartomethanmyparticipationinthe
Battle oI Badr, although Badr was more popular amongst people as compared with that
(Tabuk).AndthisismystoryoIremainingbackIromAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
uponhim)ontheoccasionoItheBattleoITabuk.NeverdidIpossessmeansenoughand
(my circumstances) more Iavourable than at the occasion oI this expedition. And, by
Allah, I had never beIore this expedition simultaneously in my possession two rides.
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)setoutIorthisexpeditioninextremelyhot
season; the journey was long and the land (which he and his army had to cover) was
waterless and he had to conIront a large army, so he inIormed the Muslims about the
actual situation (they had to Iace), so that they should adequately equip themselves Ior
this expedition, and he also told them the destination where he intended to go. And the
MuslimswhoaccompaniedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)atthattimewere
large in numbers but there was no proper record oI them. Ka'b (Iurther) said: Eew were
the persons who wanted to absent themselves, and were under the impression that they
could easily conceal themselves (and thus remain undetected) until revelations Irom
Allah,theExaltedandGlorious(descendedinconnectionwiththem).
AndAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)setoutonanexpeditionwhentheIruits
were ripe and their shadows had been lengthened. I had weakness Ior them and it was
during this season that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) made preparations
andtheMuslimstooalongwiththem.IalsosetoutinthemorningsothatIshouldmake
preparationsalongwiththembutIcamebackanddidnothingandsaidtomyselI:Ihave
means enough (to make preparations) as soon as I like. And I went on doing this
(postponingmypreparations)untilpeoplewereabouttodepartanditwasinthemorning
thatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)setoutandtheMuslimstooalongwith
him,butImadenopreparations.Iwentearlyinthemorningandcameback,butImade
no decision. I continued to do so until they (the Muslims) hastened and covered a good
dealoIdistance.Ialsomadeupmymindtomarchonandtomeetthem.WouldthatIhad
donethatbutperhapsitwasnotdestinedIorme.AIterthedepartureoIAllah'sMessenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)asIwentoutamongstpeople,IwasshockedtoIindthatIdid
notIindanyonelikemebutpeoplewhowerelabelledashypocritesorthepeoplewhom
Allah granted exemption because oI their incapacity and Allah's Messenger (may peace
beuponhim)tooknonoticeoImeuntilhehadreachedTabuk.(Onedayashewassitting
amongst the people in Tabuk) he said: What has happened to Ka'b b. Malik? A person
IromBanu'Salamasaid:Allah'sMessenger,the(beauty)oIhiscloakandhisappreciation
oI his sides have allured him and he was thus detained. Mua'dh b. Jabal said: Woe be
upon that what you contend. Allah's Messenger, by Allah, we know nothing about him
butgood.Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim),however,keptquiet.Itwasduring
that time that he (the Holy Prophet) saw a person (dressed in all white (garment)
shatteringtheillusionoIeye(mirage).
ThereuponAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:MayhebeAbuKhaithama
and,lo,itwasAbuKhaithamaal-Ansariandhewasthatpersonwhocontributedasa'oI
dates and was scoIIed at by the hypocrites. Ka'b b. Malik Iarther said: When this news
reached me thatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)wasonhiswaybackIrom
TabukIwasgreatlyperturbed.IthoughtoIIabricatingIalse storiesandaskedmyselIhow
IwouldsavemyselIIromhisangerontheIollowingday.Inthisconnection,Isoughtthe
helpoIeveryprudentmanIromamongstthemembersoImyIamilyandwhenitwassaid
tomethatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)wasabouttoarrive,alltheIalse
ideasbanished(Irommymind)andIcametotheconclusionthatnothingcouldsaveme
but the telling oI truth, so I decided to speak the truth and it was in the morning that
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) arrived (in Medina). And it was his habit
that as he came back Irom a journey he Iirst went to the mosque and observed two
Rak'ahsoInaIlprayer(asamarkoIgratitude)andthensatamongstpeople.Andashedid
that,thosewhohadremainedbehindhimbegantoputIorwardtheirexcusesandtakean
oath beIore him and they were morethaneightypersons.Allah'sMessenger(maypeace
be upon him) accepted their excuses on the very Iace oI them and accepted their
allegianceandsoughtIorgivenessIorthemandleIttheirsecret(intentions)toAllah,until
IpresentedmyselItohim.IgreetedhimandhesmiledandtherewasatingeoIangerin
that.He(theHolyProphet)thensaidtome:ComeIorward.IwentIorwarduntilIsatin
Iront oI him. He said to me: What kept you back? Could you not aIIord to go in Ior a
ride?Isaid:Allah'sMessenger,byAllah,iIIweretositinthepresenceoIanybodyelse
IromamongsttheworldlypeopleIwouldhavedeIinitelysavedmyselIIromhisangeron
one pretext (or the other) and I have also the knack to Iall into argumentation, but, by
Allah,IamIullyawareoItheIactthatiIIweretoputIorwardbeIoreyouaIalseexcuse
topleaseyouAllahwoulddeIinitelyprovokeyourwrathuponme,andiIIspeakthetruth
you may be annoyed with me, but I hope that Allah would make its end well and, by
Allah,thereisnovalidexcuseIorme.ByAllah,Ineverpossessedsogoodmeans,andI
neverhadsuchIavourableconditionsIormeasIhadwhenIstayedbehindyou(Iailedto
jointheexpedition).
Thereupon,Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Thismantoldthetruth,so
get up until Allah gives a decision in your case. I stood up and some people oI Banu'
SalamaIollowedmeinhothaste,andtheysaidtome:ByAllah,we donotknowabout
youthatyoucommittedasinpriortothis.You,however,showedinabilitytoputIorward
anexcusebeIoreAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)asthosewhostayedbehind
himhaveputIorwardexcuses.ItwouldhavebeenenoughIortheIorgivenessoIyoursin
thatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)wouldhavesoughtIorgivenessIoryou.
ByAllah,theycontinuedtoincitemeuntilIthoughtoIgoingbacktoAllah'sMessenger
(may peace be upon him) and contradict myselI. Then I said to them: Has anyone else
alsometthesameIate?Theysaid:Yes,twopersonshavemetthesameIateashasIallen
toyouandtheyhavemadethesanestatementasyouhavemade,andthesameverdicthas
been delivered in their case as it has been delivered in your case. I said: Who are they?
They said: Murara b. ar-Rabi'a 'Amiri and Hilal b. Umayya al-WaqaIi. They made a
mentionoIthesetwopiouspersonstomewhohadparticipatedintheBattleoIBadrand
therewasanexampleIormeinthem.Iwentawaywhentheynamedthesetwopersons.
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)IorbadetheNluslimstotalkwiththreeoIus
Iromamongstthose(persons)whohadstayedbehindhim.Thepeoplebegantoavoidus
and their attitude towards us underwent a change and it seemed as iI the whole
atmosphere had turned (hostile) against us and it was in Iact the same atmosphere ot
whichIwasIullyawareandinwhichIhadlived(IoraIairlylongtime).WespentIiIty
nightsinthisverystateandmytwoIriendsconIinedthemselveswithentheirhousesand
spent (most oI the) time in weeping, but as I was young and strong amongst them I got
(out oI my house),participatedincongregationalprayers,movedaboutinthebazar;but
none spoke to me. I came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as he sat
amongst (people) aIter the prayer, greeted him and askedmyselIwhetherhislipsstirred
inresponsetomygreetings(ornot).
Then I observed prayer beside him and looked at him with stealing glances and when I
attended to my prayer, he looked at me and when I cast a glance athimheturnedaway
hiseyesIromme.AndwhentheharshtreatmentoItheMuslimstowardsmeextendedto
a (considerable) length oI time, I walked until I climbed upon the wall oI the garden oI
AbuQatada,andhewasmycousin,andIhadthegreatestloveIorhim.Igreetedhimbut,
byAllah,hedidnotrespondtomygreetings.Isaidtohim:AbuQatada,Iadjureyouby
Allah,arn'tyouwellawareoItheIactthatIloveAllahandHisMessenger(maypeacebe
upon him) the most. He kept quiet. I again repeated saying: I adjure you by Allah. arn't
youwellawareoItheIactthatIloveAllahandHisMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)
the most. He kept quiet. I again adjured him, whereupon he said: Allah and the
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)arebestawareoIit.Myeyesbegantoshedtearsand
IcamebackclimbingdownIromthewallandasIwaswalkinginthebazaroIMedinaa
Nabatean Irom amongst the Nabateans oI Syria, who had come to sell Ioodgrains in
Medina, asked peopletodirecthimtoKa'bb.Malik.Peoplegavehimtheindicationby
pointingtowardsme.HecametomeanddeliveredtomealetteroItheKingoIGhassan
andasIwasascribeIreadthatletteranditwaswrittenlikethis:"Comingtomypoint,it
has been conveyed to us that your Iriend (the Holy Prophet) is subjecting youtocruelty
and Allah has not created you Ior a place where you are to be degraded and where you
cannot Iind your right place, so you come to us that we shouldaccordyouhonour.AsI
read that letter I said: This is also a calamity, so I burnt it in the oven. When out oI the
IiIty days, Iorty days had passed and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
received no revelation, there came the messenger oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) to me and said: Verily, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) has
commandedyoutoremainseparateIromyourwiIe.Isaid:ShouldIdivorceherorwhat
(else)shouldIdo?Hesaid:No,butonlyremainseparateIromheranddon'thavesexual
contactwithher.
The same message was sent to my companions. So I said to my wiIe: You better go to
yourparentsandstaytherewiththemuntilAllahgivesthedecisioninmycase.ThewiIe
oIHilalb.UmayyacametoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)andsaid:Allah's
Messenger,Hilalb.Umayyaisasenileperson,hehasnoservant.DoyoudisapproveoI
myservinghim?Hesaid:No,butdon'tgonearhim.Shesaid:ByAllah,hehasnosuch
instinctinhim.ByAllah,hespendshistimeinweepingIromthatdaytothisday.Some
oI the members oI my Iamily said to me: Were you to seek permission Irom Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)inregardtoyourwiIeashehasgrantedpermission
to the wiIe oI Hilal b. Umayya to serve him. I said: I would not seek permission Irom
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), Ior I cannot say what Allah'sApostlemay
say in response to seeking my permission. Moreover, I am a young man. It was in this
state that I spent ten more nights and thus IiIty nights had passed that (people) had
observed boycott with us. It was on the morning oI the IiItieth night that I observed my
dawnprayerandwassittingononeoItherooIsoIourhouses.AndIwasinIactsittingin
that very state which Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, has described about us in these
words:" LiIe had become hard Ior myselI and the earth had compressed despite its
vastness,"thatIheardthenoiseoIanannouncerIromthepeakoIthehilloISal'sayingat
thetopoIhisvoice:Ka'bb.Malik,thereisgladtidingsIoryou.IIelldowninprostration
and came to realise that there was (a message oI) relieIIorme.Allah'sMessenger(may
peacebeuponhim)hadinIormedthepeopleoItheacceptanceoIourrepentancebyAllah
asheoIIeredthedawnprayer.SothepeoplewentontogiveusgladtidingsandsomeoI
themwenttomyIriendsinordertogivethemthegladtidingsandapersongallopedhis
horseandcameIromthetribeoIAslamandhishorsereachedmemorequickly thanhis
voice.AndwhenhecametomewhosesoundIheard,hegavemethegladtidings.Itook
oIImyclothesandclothedhimwiththembecauseoIhisbringinggoodnewstomeand,
by Allah, I possessed nothing else (in the Iorm oI clothes) than these two on that
occasion,andIaskedonetolendmetwoclothesanddressedmyselIinthem.
I came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and on my way I met groups oI
peoplewhogreetedmebecauseoI(theacceptanceoI)repentanceandtheysaid:Hereisa
greetingIoryouIoryourrepentancebeingacceptedbyAllah.(Imovedon)untilIcameto
the mosque and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had been sitting there
amongst persons. So Talha b. 'Ubaidullah got up and rushed towards me and he shook
hands with me and greeted me and, by Allah, no person stood up (to greet me) Irom
amongst the emigrants except he. Ka'b said that he never Iorgot (this good gesture oI)
Talha. Ka'b Iurther said: I greeted Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) with
Assalam-o-'AlaikamandhisIacewasglisteningbecauseoIdelight,andhesaid:Letthere
begladtidingsandblessingsIoryou,thelikeoIwhich(youhaveneitherIoundnoryou
willIind,asyouIindtoday)sinceyourmothergaveyourbirth.Isaid:Allah'sMessenger.
isthisacceptanceoIrepentanceIromyouorIromAllah?Hesaid:No,(itisnotIromma),
it is Irom Allah, and it was common with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
that as he was happy his Iace brightenedupanditlookedlikeapartoIthemoonandit
was Irom this that we recognised it (his delight). As I sat beIore him, I said: Allah's
Messenger,amIallowedtogiveincharitymywealthIorAllah'ssakeandIorthesakeoI
His Messenger (may peace be upon him)? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) said: Keep some property with you as it is better Ior you. I said: Ishallkeep
withmethatpart(oImyproperty)whichIelltomylot(ontheoccasionoItheexpedition
oI)Khaibar.Isaid:Allah'sMessenger,verily,AllahhasgrantedmesalvationbecauseoI
truthand,thereIore,(Ithink)thatrepentanceimpliesthatIshouldnotspeakanythingbut
truth as long as I live. He said: By Allah, I do not know whether anyone amongst the
Muslims was put to more severe trial than I by Allah because oI telling the truth. And
sinceImadeamentionoIthistoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)uptothis
day I have not toldanylieand,byAllah,IhavedecidednottotellalieandIhopethat
Allah would save me (Irom trials) Ior the rest oI my liIe and Allah, the Exalted and
Glorious,revealedtheseverses:"
Certainly, Allah has turned in Mercy to the Prophet and the emigrants and the helpers
whoIollowedhiminthehouroIhardshipaItertheheartsoIapartoIthemwereaboutto
deviate;thenHeturnedtotheminmercy.Surely,tothemHeisCompassionate,MerciIul
and (He turned in Mercy) to the three who were leIt behind until the earth despite its
vastness became strait Ior them and their souls were also straitened to them." And this
revelation reached up to the (words):" O you who believe, develop God consciousness,
and be with the truthIul" (ix. 117-118). Ka'b said: By Allah, since Allah directed me to
IslamtherehasbeennoblessingmoresigniIicantIormethanthistruthoIminewhichI
spoke to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and iI I were to tell a lie I would
havebeenruinedaswereruinedthosewhotoldlies,Iorinregardtothosewhotoldlies
AllahusedharshestwordsusedIoranyoneasHedescendedrevelation(andthewordsoI
Allah are):" They will swear by Allah to you when you return to them so that you may
leave them alone. So leave them alone. Surely, they are unclean andtheirresortisHell,
recompense Ior what they earned. They will swear to you that you may be pleased with
them but iI you are pleased with them, yet surely Allah is not pleased with the
transgressing people" (ix. 95-96). K'ab said that the matter oI us three persons was
deIerred as compared with those who took an oath in the presence oI Allahs Messenger
(may peace be upon him) and he accepted their allegiance and sought Iorgiveness Ior
them and Allah did not give any decision in regard to us. It was Allah, the Exalted and
Glorious,Whogavedecisionsinourcase,threewhoremainedbehind.(ThewordsoIthe
Qur'an)"thethreewhowereleItbehind"donotmeanthatweremainedbackIromJihad
buttheseimplythatHekeptourmatterbehindthemwhotookoathandpresentedexcuse
beIoreHim.ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIZuhriwiththesamechain
oItransmitters.
Book37,Number6671:
'Abdullahb.K'ab,whowashis(Ka'b's)guideashebecameblind,reportedthatheheard
IromKa'bb.MalikthestoryoIhisstayingbehindAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him) Irom the expedition oI Tabuk. The rest oI the hadith is the same (but with this
variation) that in the narration transmitted on the authority oI Yunus (the words are):
When Allah's Messenger (may. peace be upon him) intended to set on an expedition he
kept It as a secret, but. be did not do so in thic. expedition. And in the narration
transmittedontheauthorityoIMuhammadb.Abdullahb.Muslim,thereisnomentionoI
Abu Khaithana (Allah be pleased with him)andnomentionoIhismeetingwithAllah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim).
Book37,Number6672:
ItisreportedontheauthorityoIAbdullahb.K'abandhewastheguideoIKa'bashelost
his eyesight and he was the greatest scholar amongst his people and he retained in his
mind many ahadith oI the Companions oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him).
Hesaid:IheardmyIatherKa'bb.Malik,andheIasoneoIthosethreewhoserepentance
was accepted (by Allah). He transmittedthatHeneverlaggedbehindAllah'sMessenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)Iromanyexpeditionthatheundertookexcepttwoexpeditions;
the rest oI the hadith is the same, and in the tradition narrated through another chain oI
transmittersthewordsare:"ThatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)setouton
anexpeditionwithalargenumberoIpersonsmorethantenthousandandthiscouldnot
berecordedinthecensusregister."
2Chapter 10: HADITH PERTAINING TO THE LIE ABOUT (HADRAT) 'A'ISHA
SIDDIQA (ALLAH BE PLEASED WITH HER) AND ACCEPTING OE
REPENTANCEOETHOSEWHOBROUGHTEALSEALLEGATIONABOUTHER
Book37,Number6673:
Sa'id b. Musayyib, 'Urwa b. Zubair, 'Alqama b. Waqqas and 'Ubaidullah b. Abdullah b.
'Utbab.Mas'ud--alloIthemreportedthestoryoItheIalseallegationagainst'A'isha,the
wiIe oI Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). And they (the slanderers) said what
theyhadtosay,butAllahexoneratedheroIthischargeandalloIthemreportedapartoI
the hadith and some oI them who had better memories reported more and with better
retention, and I tried to retain this hadith (listening) Irom every one oI them that they
reportedtomeandsomeoIthemattestedtheother.(ThesumariedsubstanceoItheIalse
allegation is this): 'A'isha said: Whenever Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
intendedtosetoutonajourneyhecastlotsamongsthiswivesandhetookonewithhim
inwhoseIavourthelotwascast.Itsohappenedthathecastlotsamongstuswhilesetting
out on a battle and it was cast in my Iavour, so I set out along with Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him). This relates to the period when the revelation concerning the
commands oI veil had been made. I was carried in a haudaj and I was brought down
where we had to stay. In short, when we set out Ior return journey Irom the expedition
and our caravan was near Medina, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
commandedonenighttomarchIorward.IalsogotupwhenthecommandIorthemarch
was given and moved on until I went out oI the encampments oI the army and aIter
relieving myselI I came to my place. I touched my chest and Iound that my necklace
whichhadbeenmadeoIthestonesoIzaIarhadbeenbroken.Iretracedmystepsandtried
to search my necklace andthisdetainedmethere.ThegroupoIpeoplewhosaddledmy
rideandplacedmyhaudajcarryingmeuponthecamelsmarchedon.Theywereunderthe
impression that I was in it. The women in those days were light oI weight and they did
not wear much Ilesh, as they ate less Iood; so they did not perceive the weight oI my
haudajastheyplacedituponthecamelasIwasayounggirlatthattime.Sotheydrove
thecamelandEetoutandIIoundmynecklaceaIterthearmyhadmarched.Icametomy
placeandtherewasnonetocallandnonetorespond(thecall).
I waitedatmyplaceundertheimpressionthatwhenthepeoplewouldriotIindmethey
would come back. So I kept sitting at my place. I was overpowered by sleep and slept.
SaIwanb.Mu'attalSulamiDhakwini,whohadlaggedbehindthearmybecauseoItaking
rest came to my place walking in the latter part oI the night and he saw the body oI a
person who was asleep. He came to me and recognised me as he had seen rue beIore it
was enjoined to observe purda. I got ap by his voice as he recited Inna lillahi wa inna
ilaihiraji'un|weare IorAllahandtoHimwehavetoreturn.|andIcoveredmyheadwith
my headdress. By Allah, he did not speak to me a word and I did not hear a wordIrom
him except Inna lillahi. He made hiscamelkneeldownandIamountedthecamelashe
pressed tLe camel's Ioreleg and he moved on leaning the camel by the nose string on
whichIwasridinguntilwecametothearmywhereithadencampedIorrestbecauseoI
extremeheat.Woebeuponthosewhoharboureddoubtsaboutmeandthemostnotorious
amongthemwas'Abdullahb.Ubayy,thegreathypocrite.WecametoMedinaandIIell
sickIoramonth.ThepeoplehadbeendeliberatingoverthestatementsoIthosewhohad
brought these calumnies against me. I was absolutely unaware oI anything concerning
that.This,however,causeddoubtinmymindthatIdidnotseeAllah'sMessenger(may
peacebeuponhim.)treatingmewithsuchkindnesswithwhichhetreatedmeasIIellill
beIorethis.TheHolyProphet(maypeacebeuponhim)wouldcoomeandgreetmewith
Assalam-o-'Alaikum and only ask me how I was. This caused doubt in my mind, but I
was unaware oI the evil. I wept outside despite my Iailing health and there went along
withmeUmmMistahandshesaidthedaughteroIAbuRhmb.Muttalibb.'AbdManaI
andhismotherwasthedaughteroISakhrb.'Amir,thesisteroIthemotheroIAbuBakr
SidiqandhissonwasMistahb.Uthathab.'Abbadb.Muttalib.IandthedaughteroIAbu
RahmsettowardsthedirectionoImyhouse.SomethinggotintotheheaddressoIUmm
Mistah and she said: Woe be upon Mistah. And I said. Woe be upon what you say. Do
youcursepeoplewhohadparticipatedinBadr?Shesaid:Innocentwoman,haveyounot
heardwhathesaid?Isaid:Whatdidhesay?SheconveyedtomethestatementoIthose
whohadbroughtIalseallegationsagainstme.Somyillnesswasaggravated.
IwenttomyhouseandAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)cametomeandhe
greeted me and then said: How is that woman? I said: Do you permit me to go to the
(house)oImyparents?She(Iurther)said:IhadatthattimemadeupmymindtoconIirm
this news Irom them. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) permitted me. So I
cameto(thehouseoI)myparentsandsaidtomymother:Mother,doyouknowwhatthe
peoplearetalkingabout?Shesaid:Mydaughter,youshouldnotworry.ByAllah,iIthere
is a handsome woman who is loved by her husband and he has co-wives also they talk
many a thing about her. I said: Hallowed be Allah, what are the people talking about? I
weptduringthewholenightuntilitwasmorningandIdidnothaveawinkoIsleepandI
wept even in the morning. As the revelation was delayed (in regard to this matter), so
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)called'AliibnAbi'TalibandUsamab.Zaid
in order to seek their advice in regard to the separation oI his wiIe. Usama b. Zaid told
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeapenhim)abouttheinnocenceoIhiswivesandwhathe
knew about his love Ior them. He said: Allah's Messenger, they are your wives and we
know nothingelseaboutthembutgoodness.AndasIor'Alib.AbuTalib,hesaid:Allah
has not put any unnecessary burden upon you (in regard to your wives). There are a
number oI women besides her and iI you ask that maidservant (Barira) she will tell you
the truth.So,Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)calledBailraandsaid:Barira,
did you see anything in 'A'isha which can cause doubt about her? Barira said: By Him
Whosenttheewiththetruth,Ihaveseennothingobjectionableinherbutonlythismuch
thatsheisayounggirlandshegoestosleepwhilekneadingtheIlourandthelambeats
that. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) mounted the pulpit and
sought vindication against 'Abdullah b. Ubayy b. Salul, and he Iurther said: Who would
exonerate me Irom imputations oI that person who has troubled (me) in regard to my
Iamily? By Allah, I Iind nothing in my wiIe but goodness and the person whom the
people have mentioned in this connection is, according to my knowledge, a thoroughly
piousperson,andhedidnevergetintomyhousebutalongwithme.Sa'db.Mu'adhstood
up and said: Allah's Messenger, I deIend your honour against him. II he belong to the
tribeoIAuswewouldstrikehisneckandiIhebelongstothetribeoIourbrotherKhazraj
andyouorderuswewouldcomplywithyourorder.
Then Sa'd b. 'Ubada stood up. He was chieI oI the Khazraj tribe. He was otherwise a
pioasmanbuthehadsomewhattribalpartisanshipinhimandhesaidtoSa'db.Mu'adh:
BytheeverlastingexistenceoIAllah.youarenotstatingtheIact,youwillnotbeableto
killhimandyouwillnothavethepowertodoso.Thereupon,Usaidb.Hudairstoodup,
and he was the Iirst cousin oI Sa'd b. Mu'adh and said to Sa'd b. 'Ubada: By the
everlastingexistenceoIAllah,youarenotstatingtheIact.Wewouldkillhim.Youarea
hypocriteandsoyouargueindeIenceoIthehypocrites,andthusboththetribesAusand
Khazraj were Ilared up, until they were about to Iall upon one another and Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)keptstandinguponthepulpitandAllah'sMessenger
(may peace be upon him) tried to subside their anger until they became silent and thus
therewassilence.'A'ishaIurtherreported:Ispentthewholedayinweepingandeventhe
night and could not have a wink oI sleep even next night. My parents thought that this
constant weeping oI mine would break my heart. I wept and they sat beside me. In the
meanwhileawomanoItheAnsarcametoseeme.Ipermittedhertoseemeandshealso
begantoweep.AndwewereinthisverystatethatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him)cameandhegreetedmeandthensatdown.Hehadneversatwithmesinceamonth
when this rumour was aIloat, and there was no revelation (to clarity) my case. Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) recited Tashahhud (there is no god but Allah and
MuhammadisHisApostle)andthensaid:Comingtothepoint,'A'isha,thisiswhathas
reached me about you and iI you are innocent, Allah would HimselI vindicate your
honour,andiIaccidentallytherehasbeenalapseonyourpartsockIorgivenessoIAllah;
HewillpardontheeIorwhenaservantmakesaconIessionoIhisIaultandturns(toHim)
penitently,Allahalsoturnstohim(merciIully)acceptinghisrepentance.
WhenAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)talked,mytearsdriedupandnoteven
a single drop oI tear was perceived by me (rolling out oI my eyes). I said to my Iather:
YougiveareplytoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)onmybehalI.Hesaid:
By Allah, I do not know what I should say to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him). I then said to my mother: Give a reply to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) on my behalI, but she said: By Allah, I do not know what I should say to Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him). I was a small girl at that time and I had not read
muchoItheQur'an(butIsaid):ByAllah,Iperceivethatyouhaveheardaboutthisandit
hassettleddowninyourmindandyouhavetakenittobetrue,soiIIsay toyouthatIam
quite innocent, and Allah knows that I am innocent, you would never believe me to be
true, and iI I conIess to (the alleged) lapse beIore you, whereas Allah knows that I am
completelyinnocent(andIhavenotcommittedthissinatall),inthatcaseYouwilltake
me to be true and, by Allah, I, thereIore, Iind no other alternative Ior me and Ior you
exceptthatwhattheIatheroIYousuIsaid:,(Mycourseis)comelypatience.AndAllahit
isWhosehelpistobesoughtIorinthat(predicament)whichyedescribe"(xii18).AIter
this I turned my Iace to the other side and lay down on my bed. By Allah, I was Iully
awareoIthisIactthatIwasinnocentbutIdidnotexpectthatAllahwoulddescendWahy
Matlu(Qur'anicWahy)inmycaseasIdid notthinkmyselIsomuchimportantthatAllah,
theExaltedandGlorious,wouldspeakinthismatterinwordstoberecited.Ionlyhoped
thatAllahwouldinvisiongiveanindicationoImyinnocencetoAllah'sMessenger(may
peace be upon him) during his sleep. And, by Allah, Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) had not moved an inch Irom where he had been sitting and none Irom the
members oI my Iamily had gone that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, descended
revelation upon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) there and then and he Ielt
theburdenwhichheusedtoIeelatthetimeoIreceivingrevelation.Hebegantoperspire
because oI the burden oI words oI Allah as they descended upon him even during the
winterseasonandthereIellthedropsoIhissweatlikesilverybeads.WhenthisstateoI
receiving revelation was over, the Messenger oI Allah (may peace be upon him) smiled
andtheIirstwordswhichhespoketomewerethathesaid:'A'isha,thereisgladtidings
Ioryou.Verily,Allahhasvindicatedyourhonour,andmymotherwhohadbeenstanding
by me said: Get up (and thank him, i. e. the Holy Prophet). I said: By Allah, I shall not
thankhimandlaudhimbutAllahWhohasdescendedrevelationvindicatingmyhonour.
She ('A'isha) said: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed:"'Verily,thosewhospread
the slander are a gang among you" (and) ten (subsequent) verses in regard to my
innocence.SheIurthersaid:AbuBakrusedtogivetoMistah(somestipend)asatokenoI
kinshipwithhimandIorhispovertyandhe(AbuBakr)said:ByAllah,nowIwouldnot
spendanythingIorhim.'A'ishasaid:ItwasuponthisthatAllahtheExaltedandGlorious
revealedthisverse:"Andletnotthosewhopossessdignityandeaseamongyouswearto
givetothenearoIthekin"upto"YearnyenotthatAllahmayIorgiveyou?"Hibbanb.
Musa' said that 'Abdullah b. Mubarak used to say: It is a verse contained in the Book
whichmost(eminently)brightensthehope.
Abu Bakr said: By Allah, I wish that Allah should pardon me. I shall never stop this
stipend. So he continued to give him the stipend which he had withdrawn. 'A'isha said
that Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) asked Zainab, daughter oI Jahsh, the
wiIe oI Allah's Apostle (may peace beuponhim),aboutmewhatshekneworwhatshe
hadseeninme,andshesaid:Allah'sMessenger,Ishallnotsayanythingwithouthearing
(with my ears) and seeing with my eyes. By Allah, I Iind nothing in her but goodness.
(AndshestatedthisinspiteoItheIact)thatshewastheonlyladywhoamongstthewives
oI Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) usedtoviewithmebutAllahsavedherin
bringingIalseallegationagainstmebecauseoIherGod-consciousness.HersisterHamna
bintJahsh,however,opposedherandshewasundonealongwithothers.
Book37,Number6674:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Zuhri through other chains oI
transmitters but with a slight variation oI wording. In the hadith transmitters on the
authority oI 'Urwa, there is an addition oI these words:" 'A'isha did not like that Hassan
should be rebuked in her presence and she used to say: It was he who wrote this verse
also:"'Verily,myIatherandmymotherandmyhonour,thoseareallmeantIordeIending
thehonouroIMuhammadagainstyou."And'UrwaIurtherreportedthat'A'ishasaid:By
Allah, the person, aboutwhomtheallegationwastradeusedtosay:HallowedbeAllah,
byOne,inWhosehandismyliIe,Ihaveneverunveiledanywoman,andthenhedie,&
as a martyr in the cause oI Allah, and in the narration transmitted on the authority oI
Ya'qubb.Ibrahim.,thewordisMu'irinandinthenarrationtransmittedonthe'authorityoI
'Abdal-RazzaqitisMughirin.'Abdb.Humaidsaid:Isaidto'Abdal-Razzaq:Whatdoes
thiswordMughirinmean?Andhesaid:Al- waghrameansintenseheat.
Book37,Number6675:
'A'Isha reported: When I came under discussion what the people had to say about me,
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stood up Ior delivering an address and he
recited tashahhud (I bear witness to the Iact that iheie is no god but Allah) and praised
Allah,laudedHimwhatHerightlydeservesandthensaid:Comingtothepoint.Giveme
anadviceaboutthemwhohavebroughtIalsechargeaboutmyIamily.ByAllah,Iknow
no evil in the members oI my Iamily and the person in connection with whom the Ialse
chargeisbeinglevelled,Iknownoevilinhimtoo.Andheneverenteredmyhousebutin
mypresenceandwhenIwasawayonajourney,heremainedwithmeeveninthat.The
restoIthehadithisthesamebutwiththischangethatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
uponhim)cametomyhouseandaskedmymaidservantandshesaid:ByAllah,Iknow
noIaultinherbutthisthatshesleeps,andgoatcomesandeatsthekneaded Ilour.Some
oI the Companions (oI the Holy Prophet) scolded her and said: State the Iact beIore
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)andtheyevenmadeapointedreIerence(to
this incident). She said: gallowed be Allah. By Allah, I know about her as does the
jeweller know about the pure piece oI gold. And when this news reached the person in
connectionwithwhomtheallegationwasmadehesaid:HallowedbeAllah.ByAllah,I
have never unveiled any woman. 'A'isha said: He Iell as a martyr in the cause oI Allah,
and there is this addition in this hadith that the people who had brought Ialse allegation
amongstthemwereMistahandHamnaandHassan.AndsoIarasthehypocrite'Abdullah
b. Ubayy is concerned, he was one who tried his best to gather the Ialse news and then
gave them the wind. And he was in Iact a Iabricator and there was Hamna, daughter oI
Jahshwithhim.
2Chapter 11: THE EXONERATION OE THE SLAVEGIRL OE ALLAH'S APOSTLE
(MAYPEACEBEUPONHIM)EROMAEALSECHARGE
Book37,Number6676:
Anas reported that a person was charged with Iornication with the slavegirl oI Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim).ThereuponAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him) said to 'Ali: Go and strike his neck. 'Ali came to him and he Iound him in a well
making his body cool. 'Ali said to him: Come out, and as he took hold oI his hand and
broughthimout,heIoundthathissexualorganhadbeencut.Hadrat'AlireIrainedIrom
strikinghisneck.HecametoAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)andsaid:Allah's
Messenger,hehasnoteventhesexualorganwithhim.
Book 38: Pertaining To The Charateristics Of The
Hypocrites And Command Concerning Them (Kitab Sifat
AI-Munafiqin Wa Ahkamihim)
2Chapter1:....
Book38,Number6677:
Zaid b. Arqam reported: We set out on a journey along with Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) in which we Iaced many hardships. 'Abdullah b. Ubayy said to his
Iriends: Do not give what you have in your possession to those who are with Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) until they desert him. Zubair said: That is the
reciting oI that person who recited as min haulahu (Irom around him) and the other
recitingismanhaulahia(whoarearoundhim).Andinthiscasewhenwewouldreturnto
MedinathehonourablewoulddriveoutthemeanerthereIrom(lxiv.8).IcametoAllah's
Apostle (may peace be upon him) and inIormed him about that and he sent someone to
'Abdullahb.Ubayyandheaskedhimwhetherhehadsaidthatornot.Hetookanoathto
theIactthathehadnotdonethatandtoldthatitwasZaidwhohadstatedalietoAllah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him). Zaid said: I was much perturbed because oI this
until this verse was revealed attesting my truth:" When the hypocrites come" (lxiii. 1).
Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) then called them in order to seek Iorgiveness
Iorthem,buttheyturnedawaytheirheadsasiItheywerehooksoIwoodIixedinthewall
(lxiii.4),andtheywereinIactapparentlygood-lookingpersons.
Book38,Number6678:
JabirreportedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)cametothegraveoI'Abdullahb.
Ubayy,broughthimoutIromthat,placedhimonhiskneeandputhissalivainhismouth
andshroudedhiminhisownshirtandAllahknowsbest.
Book38,Number6678:
JabirreportedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)cametothegraveoI'Abdullahb.
Ubayy,broughthimoutIromthat,placedhimonhiskneeandputhissalivainhismouth
andshroudedhiminhisownshirtandAllahknowsbest.
Book38,Number6679:
Jabirb.'AbdullahreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)cametothe
graveoI'Abdullahb.Ubayyashewasplacedinthat.TherestoIthehadithisthesame.
Book38,Number6680:
Ibn 'Umar reported that when 'Abdullah b. Ubayy b. Salul died. His son 'Abdullah b.
'Abdullah (b. Ubayy) came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and begged
him that he should give him his shirt which he would use as a coIIin Ior his Iather, he
gave him that. He then begged that he should conduct Iuneral prayer Ior him. Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)hadhardlygotuptoobservetheprayerIorhimthat
'UmarstoodupandcaughtholdoIthegarmentoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him)andsaid:Allah'sMessenger,areyougoingtoconductprayerIorthisman,whereas
Allah has Iorbidden you to oIIer prayer Ior him? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) said: Allah has given me an option as He has said:" You may beg
pardon Ior them or you may not beg pardon Ior them, and even iI you beg pardon Ior
them,seventytimes"(ix.80),andIamgoingtomakeanadditiontotheseventy.Hewas
a hypocrite and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) oIIered prayer Ior him and
Allah,theExaltedandGlorious,revealedthisverse:"DonotoIIerprayerIoranyoneoI
thematallanddonotstandupontheirgravesIor(oIIeringprayeroverthem)"(ix.84).
Book38,Number6681:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI 'Abdullah with the same chain oI
transmitters but with this addition:" He then abandoned oIIering (Iuneral) prayer Ior
them."
Book38,Number6682:
IbnMas'udreportedthattheregatheredneartheHousethreepersonsamongstwhomtwo
wereQuraishiandonewasaThaqaIiortwowereThaqaIisandonewasaQuraishi.They
lacked understanding but wore more Ilesh. One oI them said: Do you think that Allah
hearsaswespeak?Theotheronesaid:HedoeshearwhenwespeakloudlyandHedoes
nothearwhenwespeakinundertones,andstilltheotheronesaid:IIHelistenswhenwe
speak loudly, He also listens when we speak in undertones. It was on this occasion that
this verse was revealed:" You did not conceal yourselves lest your ears, your eyes and
yourskinswouldstandwitnessagainstyou"(xli.22).
Book38,Number6683:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI 'Abdullah through another chain oI
transmitters.
Book38,Number6684:
Zaid b. Thabit reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) set out Ior Uhud.
Some oI those persons who were with them came back. The Companions oI Allah's
Apostle(maypeacebeuponhim)weredividedintwogroups.Onegroupsaid:Wewould
killthem,andtheotheronesaid:No,thisshouldnotbedone,anditwasonthisoccasion
that this verse was revealed:" Why should you, then, be two parties in relation to
hypocrites?"(iv.88).
Book38,Number6685:
transmitters.
Book38,Number6686:
Abu Sa'id Khudri reported that during the liIetime oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) the hypocrites behaved in this way that when Allah's Apostle (may peace be
uponhim)setoutIorabattle,theykeptthemselvesbehind,andtheybecamehappythat
they had managed to sit in the house contrary to (the act oI) Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim),andwhenAllah'sApostle(maypeaceheuponhim)cameback,they
putIorwardexcusesandtookoathandwishedthatpeopleshouldlaudthemIorthedeeds
whichtheyhadnotdone.Itwasonthisoccasionthatthisversewasrevealed:"Thinknot
that those who exult in what they have done, and love to be praised Ior what they have
not done-think not them to be saIe Irom the chastisement; and Ior them is a painIul
chastisement"(iii.18).
Book38,Number6687:
Humaid b. 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'AuI reported that Marwan said to RaIi',hischamberlain,
thatheshouldgotoIbn'Abbasandaskhim:IIeveryoneoIusbepunishedIorhisbeing
happyuponhisdeedandIorhisbeingpraisedIorwhathehasnotdone,nobodywouldbe
savedIromthetorment.Ibn'Abbassaid:Whatyouhavetodowiththisverse?Ithasbeen
inIactrevealedinconnectionwiththepeopleoItheBook."ThenIbnAbbasrecitedthis
verse:"WhenAllahtookacovenantIromthosewhohadbeengiventheBook:Youshall
explainittopeopleandshallnotconcealthis"(iii.186),andthenIbn'Abbasrecitedthis
verse:"ThinknotthatthosewhoexultinwhattheyhavedoneandlovetobepraisedIor
whattheyhavenotdone"(iii.186).Ibn'Abbas(Iurther)said:Allah'sApostle(maypeace
beuponhim)askedthemaboutsomethingandthentheyconcealedthatandtheytoldhim
somethingelseandtheywentoutandtheythoughtthattheyhadinIormedhimasliehad
askedthemandtheyIelthappyoIwhattheyhadconcealed.
Book38,Number6688:
Qaisreported:Isaidto'Ammar:Whatisyouropinionaboutthatwhichyouhavedonein
case (oI your siding with Hadrat 'Ali)? Is it your personal opinion or somethingyougot
Irom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? 'Ammar said: We have got nothing
IromAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)whichpeopleatlargedidnotget,but
HudhaiIa toldmethatAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)hadespeciallytoldhim
amongsthisCompanion,thattherewouldbetwelvehypocritesoutoIwhomeightwould
not get into Paradise, until a camel would be able to pass through the needle hole. The
ulcer would be itselI suIIicient (to kill) eight. So Iar as Iour are concerned, I do not
rememberwhatShu'basaidaboutthem.
Book38,Number6689:
Qaisb. 'Ubadreported:Wesaidto'Ammar:WasyourIighting(onthesideoI'Aliinthe
BattleoISiIIin)amatteroIyourownchoiceoryougotitshintsIromAllah'sMessenger
(may peace be upon him) Ior it,islikelyIoronetoerrinone'sowndiscretionorwasit
becauseoIanycovenantthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)gotIromyou?
Hesaid:ItwasnotbecauseoIanycovenantthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him) got Irom us which he did get Irom other people, and he Iurther said that Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:" In my Ummah." And I think that HudhaiIa
reported to me and according to Ghundar (the words are) that he said: In my Ummah,
there would be twelve hypocrites and they would not be admitted to Paradise and they
would not smell its odour, until the camel would pass through a needle's hole. Dubaila
(ulcer)wouldbeenoughto(tormentthem)-akindoIIlameoIEirewhichwouldappear
intheirshouldersanditwouldprotrudeIromtheirchest.
Book38,Number6690:
AbuTuIailreportedthattherewasadisputebetweenHudhaiIaandoneIromthepeople
oI Aqaba as it happens amongst people. He said: I adjure you by Allah to tell me as to
howmanypeopleIromAqabawere.Thepeoplesaidtohim(HudhaiIa)toinIormhimas
he had asked. We have been inIormed that they were Iourteen and II you are to be
counted amongst them, then they would be IiIteen and I state by Allah that twelve
amongstthemweretheenemiesoIAllahandoIHisMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)
in this world. The rest oI the three put Iorward this excuse: We did not hear the
announcementoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)andwewerenotawareoI
the intention oI the people ashe(theHolyProphet)hadbeeninthehotatmosphere.He
(the Holy Prophet) then said: The water is small in quantity (at the next station). So
nobodyshouldgoaheadoIme,butheIoundpeoplewhohadgoneaheadoIhimandhe
cursedthemonthatday.
Book38,Number6691:
Jabirb.AbdullahreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Hewho
climbed this hill, the hill oI Murar, his sins would be obliterated aswereobliteratedthe
sinsoIBaniIsra'il.SotheIirsttotaketheirhorseswerethepeopleoIBanuKhazraj.Then
there was a ceaseless Ilow oI persons and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
said to them: All oI you are those who have been pardoned except the owner oI a red
camel. We came to him and said to him: You also come on, so that Allah's Messenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)mayseekIorgivenessIoryou.Buthesaid:ByAllah,soIarasI
am concerned, the Iinding oI something lost is dearer tomethanseekingoIIorgiveness
Ior me by your companion (the Holy Prophet), and he remained busy in Iinding out his
lostthing.
Book38,Number6692:
Jabirb.AbdullahreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Hewho
wouldclimbthishilloIMurar.TherestoIthehadithisthesamebutwiththisvariation
thatitwasadesertArabwhowasIindingouthislostthing.
Book38,Number 6693:
Anasb.Malikreported:TherewasapersonamongstuswhobelongedtothetribeoIBani
NajjarandherecitedSuraal-BaqarahandSuratAl-i-'ImranandheusedtotranscribeIor
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He ran away as a rebel and joined the
PeopleoItheBook.Theygaveitmuchimportanceandsaid:Heisthepersonwhousedto
transcribe Ior Muhammad and they were much pleased with him. Time rolled on that
Allahcausedhisdeath.Theydugthegraveandburiedhimtherein,buttheyIoundtotheir
surprisethattheearthhadthrownhimoutoverthesurIace.TheyagaindugthegraveIor
him and buriedhimbuttheearthagainthrewhimoutuponthesurIace.Theyagaindug
thegraveIorhimandburiedhimbuttheearthagainthrewhimout uponthesurIace.At
lasttheyleIthimunburied.
Book38,Number6694:
JabirreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)camebackIromajourney
andashewasnearMedina,therewassuchaviolentgalethatthemountainseemedtobe
pressed. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: This wind has perhaps been
made to blow Ior the death oI a hypocrite, and as he reached Medina a notorious
hypocriteIromamongstthehypocriteshaddied.
Book38,Number6695:
Iyasreportedontheauthority oIhisIather:WewentalongwithAllah'sMessenger(may
peacebeuponhim)tovisitapersonsuIIeringIromIever.WhenIplacedmyhandupon
him,Isaid:ByAllah,Ihaveneverseen,tillthisday,apersonrunninghighertemperature
than he. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), turning his Iace to his
companions, said: May I not inIorm you oI a severer temperature than this which these
twopersonswouldrunontheDayoIResurrection?Andtheyweretwohypocritesriding
uponthecamelturningtheirbacktowards(theMuslims).
Book38,Number6696:
IbnUmarreportedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:ThesimilitudeoI
ahypocriteisthatoIasheepwhichroamsaimlesslybetweentwoIlocks.Shegoestoone
atonetimeandtotheotheratanothertime.
Book38,Number6697:
IbnUmarreportedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)sayinglikethisbutwiththis
changeoIwords:"ShesometimesIindsawayinoneIlockandtheninanotherIlock."
Book 39: The Book Giving Description of the Day of
Judgement, Paradise and HeII (Kitab Sifat AI-Qiyamah
wa'I Janna wa'n-Nar)
2Chapter1:DESCRIPTIONOETHEDAYOEJUDGMENT,PARADISEANDHELL
Book39,Number6698:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A bulky
personwouldbebroughtontheDayoIjudgmentandhewouldnotcarrytheweighttothe
eyeoIAllahequaleventothatoIagnat.NorshallWesetupabalanceIorthemonthe
DayoIResurrection"(xviii.105).
Book39,Number6699:
Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported that a Jew scholar came to Allah's Apostle (may peace he
upon him) and said. Muhammad, or Abu al-Qasim, veriIy, Allah, the Exalted and
Glorious. would carry the Heavens on the Day oI Judgment upon one Iinger and earths
upon one Iinger and the mountains and trees upor one Iinger and the ocean and moist
earth upon one Iinger-in Iact the whole oI the creation upon one Iinger, and then He
wouldstirthemandsay:IamyourLord,IamyourLord.ThereuponAllah'sMessenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)smiledtestiIyingwhatthatscholarhadsaid.Hethenrecitedthis
verse:"AndtheyhonournotAllahwiththehonourduetoHim;andthewholeearthwill
beinHisgripontheDayoIResurrectionandtheheavenrUtdupinHisrighthand.Glory
betoHimIandhighlyExaltedisReabovewhattheyassociate(withHim)"(xxxix.67).
Book39,Number6700:
This hadlth has been narrated on the authority oI Mansur with the same chain oI
truemittm(andthewordsare):AJewscholarcametoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
uponhim).TherestoIthehadithisthesame,butthereisnomentionoI"thenHewould
stirthem."Butthereisthisaddition:"IsawAllah'sMessengcr(maypeacebeuponhim)
smiling so much that his Iront teeth appeared and testiIying him (th Jew scholar) ; then
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) recited the verse:" And they honour not
AllahwiththehonourduetoHim"(xxxix.67).
Book39,Number6701:
Abdullah reported that a person Irom the People oI the Book came to Allah's Apostle
(maypeaceheuponhim)andsaid:Abual-Qasim,veriIy,AllahwouldcarrythoReavmo
upon one Iinger and the earths upon one Iinger and the trees and moist earth upon one
IingerandinIactthewholeoIthecreationupononeIingerandthensay:IamyourLord.
I anyourLord.Andhe(thenarrator)Iurthersaid:IsawAllah'sMassenger(maypeacebe
upon him) Iooling so much hppy that his Iront teeth became visible and then he recited
theYeiIe:"AndtheyhonournotAllahwiththehonourduetoHim"(xxxix.67).
Book39,Number6702:
Book39,Number6703:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allan, the
Exalted and Glorious, will take in His grip the earth ou the Day oI Judgment and He
would roll up the sky in His right hand and would say: I am the Lord; wbere are the
sovereignsoItheworld?
Book39,Number6704:
Abdullah b. 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saying: Allah,
the Exalted and Glorious, would Iold the Heavens ontheDayoIJudgmentandthenHe
would place them on His tight hand and say: I am the Lord; where are the haughty and
where are the proud (today)? He would Iold the' earth (placing it) on the leI t hand and
say:IamtheLord;wherearethehaughtyandwherearetheproud(today)?
Book39,Number6705:
Abdullah b. Miqsam reported that he saw Abdullah b. Umar as he narrated Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, would
takeinHishandHisHeavensandHisEarth,andwouldsay:IamAllah.AndHewould
clenchHisIingersandthenwouldopenthem(andsay):IamyourLord.Isawthepulpit
in commotion Irom underneath because oI something (vib-ating) there. And (I Ielt this
commotionsomuch)thatIsaid(tomyselI):ItmaynotIallwithAllah'sMassenger(may
peacebeuponhim)uponit.
Book39,Number6706:
Abdullahb.Miqsamreportedthat'Abdullahb.'Umarreported:I sawAllah'hMessenger
(may peace be upon him) upon the pulpit and he was saying that the Mighty Lord, the
ExaltedandGloriouswouldtakeholdoItheHeavensandearthinHishand.TherestoI
thehadithisthesame,
2Chapter 2: THE BEGINNING OE THE CREATION AND THE CREATION OE
ADAM(PEACEBEUPONHIM)
Book39,Number6707:
Abu Haraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) took hold oI my
hands and said: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, created the clay on Saturday and He
createdthemountainsonSundayandHecreatedthetreesonMondayandHecreatedthe
things entailing labour on Tuesday and created light on Wednesday and lie caused the
animals to spread on Thursday and created Adam (peace be upon him) aIter 'Asr on
Eriday;thelastcreationatthelasthouroIthehoursoIEriday,i.e.betweenaIternoonand
night.
2Chapter3:PERTAININGTORE-BIRTH,ASSEMBLINGANDCHARACTERISTICS
OETHEEARTHONTHEDAYOERESURRECTION
Book39,Number6708:
Sahl b. Sa'd reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The people
will be assembled on tee Day oI Resurrection on a white plain with a reddish tinge like
theloaIoIwhitebreadwithnomarkssetupIoranyone.
Book39,Number6709:
'A'ishareported:IaskedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)aboutthewordsoI
Allah,theExaltedandGlorious:"ThedaywhentheearthwouldbechangedIoranother
earth and Heaven would be changed Ior another Heaven (XiV. 48), (and inquired: )
(Allah'sMessenger),wherewouldthepeoplebeontnatday?Hesaid:Theywouldbeon
theSirit.
2Chapter4:THEEEASTEORTHEINHABITANTSOEPARADISE
Book39,Number6710:
Abual-Sa'idKhudrireportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assayingthat
theearthwouldturntobeonesinglebreadontheDayoIResurrectionandtheAlmighty
wouldturnitinHishandasoneoIyouturnsaloaIwhileonajourney.ItwouldbeaIeast
arrangedinthehonouroIthepeopleoIParadise.He(thenarrator)Iurthernarratedthata
person Irom among the Jews came and he said: Abu al-Qasim, may the Compassionate
Lord be pleased with you! May I inIorm you about the Ieast arranged in honour oI the
people oI Paradise on the Day oI Resurrection? He said: Do it, oI course. He said: The
earthwouldbecomeonesinglebread.ThenAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)
lookedtowardsusandlaugheduntilhismolarteethbecamevisible.Hethenagainsaid:
MayIinIormyouaboutthatwithwhichtheywouldseasonit?Hesaid:Doit,oIcourse.
Hesaid:Theirseasoningwould bebalimandIish.TheCompanionsoItheHolyProphet
(may peace be upon him) said: What is this balam? He said: Ox and Iish Irom whose
excessiveliversseventythousandpeoplewouldbeabletoeat.
Book39,Number6711:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: II ten
scholarsoItheJewswouldIollowme,noJewwouldbeleItuponthesurIaceoItheearth
whowouldnotembraceIslam.
2Chapter 5: THE QUESTION OE A JEW EROM ALLAH'S MESSENGER (MAY
PEACE BE UPON HIM) ABOUT SOUL AND HIS WORDS." THEY ASK THEE
ABOUTTHESOUL"
Book39,Number6712:
'Abdullah(b.Mas'ud)reported:AsIwasgoingaloogwithAllah'sApostle(maypeacebe
uponhim)inacultivablelandandhe(theHolyProphet)waswalkingwiththesupportoI
awood,agroupoIJewshappenedtomeethim.SomeoIthemsaidtotheothers:Askhim
about the Soul. They said: Wbat is your doubt about it? There is a possibility that you
mayaskhimaboutanything(theansweroI)whichyoumaynotlike.Theysaid:Askhim.
SooneamongstthemaskedhimabouttheSoul.Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him)keptquietandhegavenoreplyandIcametoknowthatrevelationwasbeingsentto
him,soIstoodatmyplaceandthusthisrevelationdescendeduponhim:"Theyaskthee
'aboutSoul.Say:TheSoulisbytheCommandmentoImyLord,andoIKnowledgeyou
aregivenbutalittle"(xvii.58).
Book39,Number6713:
Abdullahreported:IwaswalkingalongwithAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)in
a Iield oI Medina. The rest oI the hadith is the same, but there is a slight variation oI
wording.
Book39,Number6714:
AbdullahreportedthatAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponh)wasrecliningagainstatree
inthegarden.TherestoIthehadithisthesame.butthereisaslightvariationoIwording.
Book39,Number6715:
Khabbabreportedthatal-Asb.Wa'iloweddebttome.Icametohiminordertodemand
that. He said: I will never repay you unless you belie Mubammad. I said: Iwouldnever
belie Mubammad until you die and you are again raised up. He said: When I would be
raisedupaIterdeath,IwouldrepayyourdebtwhenIwouldgetmypropertyandchildren
back. Waki' said: This is how Almash has narrated and it was on this occasion that this
verse was revealed:" Hast thou seen him who dis. believes in Our message and says: I
shallcertainlybegivenwealthandchildren'(xis,77)upto"hewouldcometoUsalone"
(xiX.80).
Book39,Number6716:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Khabbib through another chain oI
transmittersandthewordsare.Iinthepre-Islamicdaysusedtoworkasaniron-smith.I
did some work Ior 'As b. Wa'il and came to him Ior getting the remuneration oI my
wages.
2Chapter6:PERTAININGTOTHEWORDSOEALLAIIH:ALLAHWOULDNEVER
PUNISHTHEMSOLONGASYOUAREAMONGSTTHEM"
Book39,Number6717:
Anasb.MalikreportedthatAbuJahlsaid:OAllah,iIheistrue,thenshoweruponusthe
volley oI stones Irom the sky or inIlict upon us a grievous torment, and it was on this
occasion that this verse was revealed:" 'Allah would never torment them so long as you
are amongst them. And Allah is not going to torment them as long as they seek
Iorgiveness. And why is it that Allah should not torment them and they prevent people
Iromcomingtothesacredmosque...."(viii.34)totheend.
2Chapter7:PERTAININGTOTHEWORDSOEALLAH:"NAY,BUTVERILYMAN
ISINORDINATE,BECAUSEHELOOKSUPONHIMSELEASSELE-SUEEICIENT"
Book39,Number6718:
Abu Huraira reported that Abu Jahl asked (people) whether Mubammad placed his Iace
(ontheground)intheirpresence.Itwassaidtohim:Yes.Hesaid:ByLitandUzza.III
weretoseehimdothat,Iwouldtramplehisneck,orIwouldbeamearhisIacewithdust.
HecametoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)ashewasengagedinprayerand
thoughtoItramplinghisneck(andthepeoplesay)thathecamenearhimbutturnedupon
his heels and tried to repulse something with his hands. It was said to him: What is the
matter with you? He said: There is between me and him a ditch oI Iire and terror and
wings. Thereupon Allah's Messenger(maypeaceheuponhim)said:IIheweretocome
nearmetheangelswouldhavetornhimtopieces.ThenAllah,theExaltedandGlorious,
revealedthisverse- (thenarrator)said:Wedonotwhetheritisthehadithtransmittedte
Abu Huraira or something conveyed to him Irom another source:" Nay, man is surely
inordinate, because he looks upon himselI as selI-suIIicient. Surely to thy Lord is the
return.HastthouseenhimwhoIorbidsaservantwhenheprays?SeestthouiIheisonthe
right way, or enjoins observance oI piety? Seest thou iI he |Abu Jah|| denies and turns
away? Knowest he not that Allah sees? Nay. iI hedesistsnot,Wewillseizehimbythe
Iorelock-alying,sinIulIorelock.Thenlethimsummonhiscouncil.Wewillsummonthe
guards oI the Hell. Nay! Obey not thou him" (Icvi. 6-19). (Rather prostrate thyselI.)
Ubaidullahmadethisaddition:ItwasaIterthisthat(prostration)wasenjoineduponand
IbnAbdal-AlamadethisadditionthatbyNadiahemeanthispeople.
Book39,Number6719:
Masruq reported: We were sitting in the company oI Abdullah and he was lying on the
bedthatapersoncameandsaid:AbdAbdal-Rabmin,astory-telleratthegatesoIKinda
says that the verse (oI the Qur'an) which deals with the" smoke" implies that which is
abouttocomeanditwouldholdthebreathoItheinIidelsandwouldinIlictthebelievers
with cold. Thereupon Abdullah got up and said in anger. O people, Iear Allah and say
onlythatwhichoneknowsamongstyouanddonotsaywhichhedoesnotknowandhe
shouldsimplysay:AllahhasthebestknowledgeIorHehasthebestknowledgeamongst
alloIyou.Itdoesnotbehovehimtosaythatwhichhedoesnotknow.Allahhasthebest
knowledgeoIit.VerilyAllah,theExaltedandGlorious,saidtoHisProphet(maypeace
be upon him) to state:" IdonotaskIromyouanyremunerationandIamnottheoneto
put you in trouble," and when Allah's Mesqenger (may peace be upon him) saw people
turning back (Irom religion) he said: O Allah, aIIlict thern with seven Iamines as was
doneinthecaseoIYusuI,sotheywereaIIlictedwithIaminebywhichtheywereIorced
toeateverythinguntiltheywereobligedtoeatthehidesandthedeadbodiesbecauseoI
hunger, and every one oI them looked towardstheskyandheIoundasmoke.AndAbu
SuIyancameandhesaid:Muhammad,youhavecometocommandustoobeyAllahand
cement the ties oI blood- relation whereas your people are undone; supplicate Allah Ior
tlicm. Thereupon Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said:" Wait Ior the day when there
would be clear smoke Irom the sky which would envelop people and that would be
grievous torivent" up to the words:" you are going to return to (evil)." (iI this verse
implied the torment oI the next liIe) could the chastisement oI the next (liIe)beaverted
(as the Qur'an states): On the day when We seize (them) with the most violent seizing;
surely We shall exact retribution" (xliv. 16)? The seizing (in the hadith) implies that oI
theDayoIBadr.AndsoIarasthesignoIsmoke,seizing,inevitabilityandsignsoIRome
areconcern- ed,theyhavebecomethingsoIthepastnow.
Book39,Number6720:
MasruqreportedthattherecametoAbdullahapersonandsaid:IhaveleItbehindinthe
mosque a man who explains the Qur'an according to his personal discretion and he
explained this verse:" So wait Ior the day when the Heaven brings a clear smoke." He
says that a smoke would come to the people on the Day oI Resurrection anl it will
withhold breath and they would be inIlicted with cold. 'Abdullah said: He who has
knowledgeshouldsaysomethingandhewhohasnoknowledgeshouldsimplysay:Allah
is best aware. This reIlects the understanding oI a person that he should say about that
which he does not know that it is Allah who knows best. The Iact is that when the
Quraish disobeyed Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) he supplicated Allah that
they should be aIIlicted with Iamine and starvation as was done in case oI YusuI. And
they were so much hard pressed that a person would ace the sky and he would see
betweenhimandtheskysomethinglikesmokeandtheyweresomuchhardpressedthat
they began to cat the bones, and a person came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him)andsaid:Allah'sMessenger.seekIorgivenessIorthetribeoIMudarIor(itspeople)
have been undone. The Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Eor Mudar? You are
overbold, but he supplicated Allah Ior them. It was upon this that this verse was
revealed:" We shall remove the chastisement a little, but they will surely return to evil"
(xliv. 15). lie (the narrator) said: There was a downpoor oI rain upon them. When there
wassomerelieIIorthemtheyreturnedtothesamepositionastheyhadbeenbeIore,and
Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed this verse:" So wait Ior the day when the
heaven brings a clear smoke enveloping people. This is a grievous torment on the day
when We seize them with the most violent seizing; surely, We shall exact retribution."
Andthis(seizing)implied(Battle)oIBadr.
Book39,Number6721:
AbdullahsaidthatIivesignshave(becomethings)oIthepast(andhaveprovedthetruth
oItheHolyProphet):(Enveloping)bythesmoke,inevitable(punishmenttotheMeccans
at Badr), (the victory oI) Rome, (violent) seizing (oI the Meccans at Badr) and (the
splittingupoI)theMoon.
Book39,Number6772:
transmitters.
Book39,Number6723:
Ubayy b. Ka'b reported that the words oI Allah, the Exalted and Glorious:" We will,
surely, make them tastethelesserpunishmentbeIorethesevererpunishment(thathaply
theymayreturn)"(xxxii.21)implythetormentsoItheworld.(victoryoI)Rome,seizing
(oItheMeccans),orsmoke.AndShalbawasindoubtaboutseizingorsmoke.
2Chapter8:THESPLITTINGUPOETHEMOON(AGREATMIRACLE)
Book39,Number6724:
Abu Ma'mar reported on the authority oI Abdullah that the moon was split up during
liIetime by Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in two parts and Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Beartestimonytothis.
Book39,Number6725:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoIAbdullahb.Mas'ud(whosaid):We
were along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) at Mina, that moon was
splitupintotwo.OneoIitspartswasbehindthemountainandtheotheronewasonthis
side oI the mountain. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upbn him) said to us: Bear
witnesstothis.
Book39,Number6723:
'Abdullahb.Mas'udreportedthatthemoonwassplitupintwopartsduringtheliIetime
oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). The mountain covered one oI its parts
and one part oI it was above the mountain and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him)said:Bearwitnesstothis.
Book39,Number6727:
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority oI Shu'ba with a slight variation oI
wording.
Book39,Number6728:
AnasreportedthatthepeopleoIMeccademandedIromAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
upon him) that he should show them (some) signs (miracles) and he showed tlicin the
splitting oI the moon. This hadlth has been narrated on the authority oI Anas through
Book39,Number6729:
AnasreportedthatthemoonwassplitupintwopartsandinthehadithrecordedinAbu
Dawud, the words are:" The moon was split up into two parts during the liIe oI Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)."
Book39,Number6730:
Ibn 'Abbas reported that themoonwassplitupduringtheliIetimeoIAllah'sMessenger
(maypeaceheuponhim).
2Chapter 9: THERE IS NONE TO SHOW MORE PATIENCE THAN ALLAH, THE
EXALTEDANDGLORIOUS,ONATTRIBUTINGWRONGTHINGSTOHIM
Book39,Number6731:
AbUMusareportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Thereisnone
toshowmorepatienceatlisteningtothemostirksomethingsthanAllah,theExaltedand
Glorious. ' Partnership is associated to Him (polytheism). and (Iatherhood) oI a child is
attributed to HiM, but in spite oI this He protects them (people) and provides them
sustenance.ThishadithhasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoIAbuMuaswithaslight
variationoIwording.
Book39,Number6732:
Abdullahb.QaisreportedIromAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)thatnoneis
more Iorbearing in listening to the most irksome things than Allah, the Exalted. They
associaterivalswithhim,attributesonhoodtoHim,butinspiteoIthisHeprovidesthem
sustenance,grantsthemsaIety,conIersuponthemsomanythings.
Book39,Number6733:
Anasb.MalikreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Allah,the
Exalted and High, would say to one who shall have to undergo the least torture (on the
Day oI Resurrection): Would you like to go as ransom iI you had all worldly riches; he
would say: Yes. Allah would say to him: When you were in the loins oI Adam, I
demadded Irom you something easier than this that you should not associate anything
with Me. (The narrator says): I think He also said: I would not cause you to enter Hell-
EirebutyoudeIiedandattributedDivinity(toothersbesidesMe).
Book39,Number6734:
transmitters,butwithaslightvariationoIwording(andthewordsare):Ishallcausehim
toenterHell."(Thewordssubsequenttothese)havenotbeenmentioned.
Book39,Number6735:
Anasb.MalikreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeunhim)said:Itwouldbe
saidtothenon-believersontheDayoIResurrection:IIyouweretopossessgold,Iilling
the whole earth, would you like to secure your Ireedom by paying that? He would say:
Yes.Thereuponitwouldbesaidtohim:Somethingeasier(thanthis)wasdemandedIrom
you(butyoupaidnoheedtoit).
Book39,Number6736:
Anas reported this hadlth through another chain oI transmitters and the words are:" It
wouldbesaidtohim:Youhavetoldalie;whathadbeendemandedIromyouwasquite
easierthanthis(thebelieIintheOnenessoIAllah)."
2Chapter 10: THE NON-BELIEVERS WOULD BE MADE TO CRAWL ON THEIR
EACES
Book39,Number6737:
Anas b. Malik reported that a person said: Allah's Messenger, how the non-believers
would be made to assemble on the Day oI Resurrection (by crawling) on their Iaces?
Thereupon he said: Is He Who is powerInl to make them walk on their Ieet is not
powerIul enough to make them (crawl) upon their Iaces on the Day oI Resurrection?
Qatadasaid:OIconrse,itisso.(Headjured):BythemightoIourLord.
2Chapter 11: DIPPING OE THE MOST AEELUENT PEOPLE OE THE WORLD IN
THE HELL-EIRE AND DIPPING OE THE MOST (WORLDLY) MISERABLE IN
PARADISE
Book39,Number6738:
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said that one
amongstthedenizensoIHellwhohadleda liIeoIeaseandplentyamongstthepeopleoI
theworldwouldbemadetodipinEireonlyonceontheDayoIResurrectionandthenit
wouldbesaidtohim:O,sonoIAdam,didyouIindanycomIort,didyouhappentoget
anymaterialblessing?Hewouldsay:ByAllah,no,myLord.AndthenthatpersonIrom
amongstthepersonsoItheworldbebroughtwhohadledthemostmiserableliIe(inthe
world) Irom amongst the inmates oI Paradise. and he would be made to dip once in
Paradiseanditwouldbesaidtohim.0,sonoIAdam,didyouIace,anyhardship?Orhad
any distress Iallen to your lot? And he would say: By Allah, no,0 my Lord, never did I
Iaceanyhardshiporexperienceanydistress.
Book39,Number6739:
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Verily,
Allahdoesnuttreatabelieverunjustlyinregardtohisvirtues.HewouldconIeruponhim
(Hisblessing)inthisworldandwouldgivehimrewardintheHereaIter.Andasregardsa
non-believer.hewouldbemadetotastethereward(oIvirtueinthisworld)whatashas
doneIorhimselIsomuchthatwhenitwouldbetheHereaIter.hewouldIindnovirtueIor
whichheshouldberewarded.
Book39,Number6740:
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) thus told him:
Whenanon-believerdoesgoodheismadetotasteItsrewardinthisworld.AndsoIaras
the believer is concerned, Allah stores (the reward) oI his virtues Ior the HereaIter and
provideshimsustenanceinaccordancewithhisobediencetoHim.
Book39,Number6741:
transmitters.
2Chapter12:THESIMILITUDEOEABELIEVERANDANON-BELIEVER
Book39,Number6742:
Similitude oI a believer is that oI (a standing) crop which the air continues to tossIrom
one side to another; in the same way a believer always (receives the strokes) oI
misIortune. The similitude oI a hypocrite is that oI a cypress tree which does not move
untilitisuprooted.
Book39,Number6743:
This badith has been narrated on the authority oI Zuhri with the same chain oI
transmitters,butwithaslightvariationoIwording.
Book39,Number6744:
Ka'breported thatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)saidthatthesimilitudeoI
abelieveristhatoIastandingcropinaIieldwhichisshakenbywindandthenitcomes
toitsoriginalpositionbutit standsatitsroots.ThesimilitudeoIanon-believeristhatoI
acypresstreewhichstandsonitsrootsandnothingshakesitbutitisuprooted(with)one
(violentstroke).
Book39,Number6745:
Ka'b b. Malik reported on the authority oI his Iather that the similitude oI a believer is
thatoIastandingcrop. Thewindsometimesshakesitandsometimesraisesitupandthen
it comes to its destined end. And the similitude oI a hypocrite is that oI a cypress tree
which is not aIIected by anything but is uprooted once Ior all. This badith has been
narratedthroughanotherchain,oItransmittersalso.
Book39,Number6746:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Ibn Ka'b through another chain oI
2Chapter13:THEBELIEVERISLIKENEDTOTHEDATE-PALMTREE
Book39,Number6747:
'Abdullahb.UmarreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:There
is a tree amongst trees, the leaves oI which donotwitherandthatislikeaMuslim;tell
mewhichthat(tree)canbe?ThepeoplebegantothinkoIthetreesoItheIorest.Abdullah
said: I thought that it could be the date-palm tree, but I Ielt hesitant (to say that). They
(the Companions) then said: Allah's Messenger, (kindly) tell us which that can be?
Thereuponhesaid:Itisthedate-palmtree. ImadeamentionoIthatto'Umar,whereupon
he said: Had you said that it meant the date-palin tree, this statement oI yours (would
havebeendearertome)thansuchandsuchthings.
Book39,Number6748:
Ibn Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) one day said to his
Companions: Tell me about a tree which has resemblance with a believer. The people
began to mention (diIIerent) trees oI the Iorest. Ibn 'Umar said: It was instilled in my
mindorinmyheartanditstuckthereinthatit impliedthedate- palmtree.Imadeupmy
mind to make a mention oI that but could not do that because oI the presence oI the
elderlypeoplethere.Whentherewasahushamongstthem(aItertheyhadexpressedtheir
views),Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:ItIsthedate-palmtree.
Book39,Number6749:
Mujahid said: (I have had the privilege) oI accompanying Ibn'UmaruptoMedinabutI
did not hear him narrate anything Irom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
except one hadith. And he said: We were in the presence oI Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) that there was brought to him the kernel oI a date. The rest oI the
hadithisthesame.
Book39,Number6750:
Mujahid reported: I heard Ibn 'Umar assaying:TherewasbroughttoAllah'sMessenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)thekernel.TherestoIthehadithistilesame.
Book39,Number6751:
Ibn Umar reported: We were'in the company oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him)thathesaid:TellmeoIatreewhichhasresemblancetoa MuslimandtheleavesoI
which do not wither. Ibrahim said that perhaps Imam Muslim had stated like this: It
constantly bears Iruit but I have, however, seen |It does not bear Iruit constantly|. Ibn
Umarsaid:Itcrossedmymindthatitcouldbethedate-palmtree,butasIsawAbaBakr
and Umar observe silence, I did not deem it Iit that I should speak or I should say
something.'Umarsaid:Hadyousaidso,itwouldhavebeendearertomethansuchand
suchthing.
2Chapter 14: THE MISCHIEE OE SATAN IN THE MUSLIM SOCIETY AND
SENDINGHISDETACHMENTSEORTHECREATIONOETURMOIL,ANDTHERE
ISADEVILATTACHEDTOEVERYPERSON
Book39,Number6752:
Jabir reported: I heard Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Verily, the
Satanhaslostallhopesthattheworshipperswouldeverworship(him)inthepeninsulaoI
Arabia,buthe(ishopeIul)thathewouldsowtheseedoIdissensionamongstthem.
Book39,Number6753:
transmitters.
Book39,Number6754:
Jabirreported:IheardAllah'sMessenger(waypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Thethrone
oI Iblis is upon the ocean and he sends detachments (to diIIerent parts) inorder to put
peopletotrialandthemostimportantIigureinhis eyesisonewhoismostnotoriousin
sowingtheseedoIdissension.
Book39,Number6755:
Jabir reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Iblis places his
throneuponwater;hethensendsdetachments(Iorcreatingdissension);thenearertohim
intankarethosewhoaremostnotoriousincreatingdissension.OneoIthemcomesand
says: I did so and so. And he says: You have done nothing. Then one amongst them
comes and says: I did not spare so and so until I sowed the seed oI discord between a
husband and a wiIe. The Satan goes near him and says: 'You have done well. A'mash
said:Hethenembraceshim.
Book39,Number6756:
Jabir reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upqn him) said: The Satan sends
detachmentsoIhisowninordertoputpeopletotrialandthehighestinrank,inhiseyes,
isonewhoismostnotoriousinsowingtheseedoIdissension.
Book39,Number6757:
Abdullahb.Mas'udreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:There
is none amongst you with whom is not an attache Irom amongst the jinn (devil). They
(the Companions) said: Allah's Messenger, with you too? Thereupon he said: Yes, but
AllahhelpsmeagainsthimandsoIamsaIeIromhishandandhedoesnotcommandme
butIorgood.
Book39,Number6758:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Mansiir with the same chain oI
Book39,Number6759:
A'ishathewiIeoIAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim),reportedthatonedayAllah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)cameoutoIher(apartment)duringthenightandshe
Ieltjealous.Thenhecameandhesawme(inwhatagitatedstateoImind)Iwas.Hesaid:
A'isha,whathashappenedtoyou?DoyouIeeljealous?Thereuponshesaid:Howcanit
he (that a woman like me) should not Ieel jealous in regard to a husband like you.
Thereupon Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Itwasyourdevilwhohad
cometoyou,andshesaid:Allah'sMes- senger,istherealongwithmeadevil?Hesaid:
Yes. I said: Is devil attached to everyone? He said: Yes. I (Aisha) again said: Allah's
Messenger,isitwithyoualso?Hesaid:Yes,butmyLordhashelpedmeagainsthimand
assuchIamabsolutelysaIeIromhismischieI.
2Chapter15:NONEWOULDATTAINSALVATIONBECAUSEOEHISDEEDSBUT
ITISTHROUGHLORD'SMERCY(THATHEWOULDATTIANTHAT)
Book39,Number6760:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: None
amongst you would attain salvation purely because oI his deeds. A person said: Allah's
Messenger,evenyoualso.Thereuponhesaid:Yes.NotevenI,butthatAllahwrapsme
in Mercy, but you should act with moderation. This badith has been transmitted on the
authorityoIBukairb.al-Ashajjwithaslightvariation oIwording.
Book39,Number6761:
nonewhosedeedsalonewouldentitlehimtogetintoParadise.Itwassaidtohim:And,
Allah'sMessenger,notevenyou?Thereuponhesaid:NotevenI,butthatmyLordwraps
meinMercy.
Book39,Number6762:
none amongst you whose deeds alone would attain salvation Ior him. They (the
Companions) said: Allah's Messenger, not even you? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Not
even I, but that Allah wraps me in Mercy and He grants me pardon. Ibn 'Aun pointed
towards his head with his hand saying: Not even I, but that Allah wraps me in His
EorgivenessandMercy.
Book39,Number6763:
none whose deeds alone can'securesalvationIorhim.Theysaid:Allah'sMessenger,not
evenyou?Thereuponhesaid:NotevenI,butthat,theMercyoIAllahshouldtakeholdoI
me.
Book39,Number6764:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: None
amongst you can get. into Paradise by virtue oI his deeds alone. They said: Allah's
Messenger,notevenyou?Thereuponhesaid:NotevenI,butthatAllahshouldwrapme
inHisGraceandMercy.
Book39,Number6765:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Observe
moderationindeeds(andiIitisnotpossible,trytobenearmoderation)andunderstand
thatnoneamongstyoucanattainsalvationbecauseoIhisdeedsalone.Theysaid:Allah's
Messenger,notevenyou?Thereuponhesaid:NotevenI,butthatAllahshouldwrapme
inHisMercyandGrace.
Book39,Number6766:
transmitters.
Book39,Number6767:
AhadithlikethishasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIA'mashthroughtwootherchains
oItransmitters.Thewordingis,however,thesame.
Book39,Number6768:
transmitterswiththisaddition:"Givethemgladtidings".
Book39,Number6769:
Jabirreported:IheardAllah'sApoetle(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:NoneoIyou
would get into Paradise because oI his good deeds alone, and he would not be rescued
IromEire,notevenI,butbecauseoItheMercyoIAllah.
Book39,Number6770:
A'isha, the wiIe oI Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), reported that Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to say: Observe moderation (in doing deeds),
andiIyciuIailtoobserveitperIectly,trytodoasmuchasyoucando(toliveuptothis
idealoImoderation)andbehappyIornonewouldbeabletogetintoParadisebecauseoI
hisdeedsalone.They(theCompanionsoItheHolyProphet)said:Allah'sMessenger,not
even thou? Thereupon he said: Not even I, but that Allah wraps me in His Mercy, and
bearthisinmindthatthedeedlovedmostbyAllahisonewhichisdoneconstantlyeven
thoughitisinsigniIicant.
Book39,Number6771:
This badith has been narrated on the authority oI Musa b. 'Uqba with the same chain oI
transmittersandhedidnotmakeamentionoI:"Behappy".
2Chapter16:THEDOINGOEGOODDEEDSVERYEREQUENTLYANDPUTTING
ONE'SBESTEEEORTSINDEVOTIONTOALLAH
Book39,Number6772:
Mughirab.Shu'bareportedthatAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)worshippedso
much that his Ieet were swollen. It was said to him: (Why do you undergo so much
hardship despite the Iact that) Allah has pardoned Ior you your earlier and later sins?
Thereuponhesaid:MayInot(provemyselI)tobeagrateIulservant(oIAllah)?
Book39,Number6773:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoIMughirab.Shu'baandthewordsare:
Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) kept standing in prayer (Ior such long hours)
that his Ieet were swollen. They (his Companions) said: Verily, Allah has pardoned Ior
theetheearlierandthelateroIthinesins.Thereuponhesaid:ShouldInotprovemyselI
tobeagrateIulservant(oIAllah)?
Book39,Number6774:
A'ishareportedthatwhenAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)occupiedhimselI
in prayer, he observed such a (long) qiylm (posture oI standing in prayer) that his Ieet
were swollen. A'isha said: Allah's Messenger you do this (in spite oI the Iact) that your
earlierandlatersinshavebeenpardonedIoryou?Thereupon,hesaid.A'ishashouldInot
provemyselItobeathanksgivingservant(oIAllah)?
2Chapter17:MODERATIONINGIVINGSERMON
Book39,Number6775:
Shaqiqreported:WeweresittingatthedooroIAbdullah(b.Mas'ud)waitingIorhim(to
comeoutanddeliverasermontous).Itwasatthistimethattherehappenedtopassbyus
Yazid b. Mu'awiya an-Nakha'i. We said: InIorm him ('Abdullah b. Mas'ud) oI our
presence here. He went in andAbdullahb.Mas'udlostnotimeincomingouttousand
said: I was inIormed oI your presence here but nothing hindered me to come outtoyou
but the Iact that I did not like to bore you (by stuIIing your minds with sermons) as
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) did not deliver us sermon on certain days
IearingthatitmightprovetobeboringIorus.
Book39,Number6776:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI 'Abdullah through other chains oI
transmitters.
Book39,Number6777:
Shaqiq b. Wi'il reported that 'Abdullah used to give us sermon on every Thursday. A
person said: Abu 'Abd al-Rahman, we love your talk and so we yearn (to listen to you)
and earnestly desire that you should deliver us lecture every day. Thereupon he said:
Thereisnothingtohindermeingivingyoutalk(everyday)buttheIactthatyoumaybe
bored. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) did not deliver sermons on certain
days(Iearingthatwemightbebored).
Book 40: The Book Pertaining to Paradise, Its
Description, Its Bounties and Its Intimates (Kitab AI-
Jannat wa Sifat Na'imiha wa AhIiha)
2Chapter1:...
Book40,Number:6778
Anas b. Malik reported: The Paradise is surrounded by hardships and the Hell-Eire is
surroundedbytemptations.
Book40,Number6779:
transmitters.
Book40,Number6780:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)assayingthat:Allahthe
ExaltedandGlorious,said:IhavepreparedIorMypiousservantswhichnoeyehasever
seen,andnoearhaseverheard,andnohumanhearthaseverperceivedbutitistestiIied
bytheBookoIAllah.Hethenrecited:"NosoulknowswhatcomIorthasbeenconcealed
Iromthem,asarewardIorwhattheydid".(xxxii.17)
Book40,Number6781:
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Allah, the
Exalted and Glorious, said: I have prepared Ior My pious servants which no eye (has
ever)seen,noearhas(ever)heardandnohumanhearthaseverperceivedthosebounties
leavingapart(thosebounties)aboutwhichAllahhasinIormedyou.
Book40,Number6782:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said that Allah, the
ExaltedandGlorious,said:IhavepreparedIorMypiousservantswhichtheeyehasseen
not, and the ear has heard not and no human heart has ever perceived such bounties
leavingasidethoseaboutwhichAllahhasinIormedyou.Hethenrecited:"Nosoulknows
whatcomIorthasbeenhiddenIorthein".
Book40,Number6783:
Sahlb.Sa'das-Sa'idireported:IwasinthecompanyoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
uponhim)thathegaveadescriptionoIParadiseandthenAllah'sApostle(maypeace be
upon him) concluded with these words: There would be bounties which the eye has not
seen and the ear has not heard and no human heart has ever perceived them. He then
recitedthisverse:"TheyIorsake(their)beds,callingupontheirLordinIearandinhope,
and spend out oI what We have given them. So no soul knows what reIreshment oI the
eyesishiddenIorthem:arewardIorwhattheydid"(xxxii.16-17)
2Chapter 2: THERE IS IN PARADISE A TREE UNDER THE SHADOWOEWHICH
A RIDER CAN TRAVEL EOR A HUNDRED YEARS AND EVEN THEN HE
WOULDNOTBEABLETOCOVERIT
Book40,Number:6784
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:InParadise,
thereisatreeundertheshadowoIwhicharidercantravelIorahundredyears.
Book40,Number6785:
transmitterswiththeadditionoIthesewords:"Hewillnotbeabletocoverthisdistance."
Book40,Number6786:
Sahlb.Sa'dreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:InParadise,
there is a tree under the shadow oI which a rider can travel Ior a hundred years without
covering(thedistance)completely.Thishadithhasalsobeentransmittedontheauthority
oIAbuSa'idal-KhudrithatAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)isreportedtohave
said: In Paradise, there is a tree under the shadow oI which a rider oI a Iine and swiIt-
Iooted horse would travel Ior ahundredyearswithoutcoveringthedistancecompletely.
TherewouldbethepleasureoIAllahIortheinmatesoIParadiseandHewouldneverbe
annoyedwiththem.
Book40,Number6787:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said that
AllahwouldsaytotheinmatesoIParadise:O,DwellersoIParadise,andtheywouldsay
inresponse:Atthyserviceandpleasure,ourLord,thegoodisinThyHand.He(theLord)
wouldsay:Areyouwellpleasednow?Theywouldsay:Whyshouldwenotbepleased,O
Lord, when Thou hast given us what Thou hast not given to any oI Thy creatures? He
would,however,say:MayInotgiveyou(something)evenmoreexcellentthanthat?And
theywouldsay:0Lord,whatthingcanbemoreexcellentthanthis?AndHewouldsay:I
shallcauseMypleasuretoalightuponyouandIshallneverbeaIterwardsannoyedwith
you.
2Chapter 3: THE INMATES OE PARADISE WOULD SEE THE INMATES OE THE
UPPERAPARTMENTASARESEENTHEPLANETSINTHESKY
Book40,Number6788:
Sahlb.Sa'dreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Theinmates
oIParadisewilllooktotheupperapartmentoIParadiseasyouseetheplanetsinthesky.
InarratedthishadithtoNu'manb.Abi'Ayyashandhesaid:IheardAbuSa'idal-Khudri
assaying:Asyouseetheshiningplanetsintheeasternandwestern (sidesoI)horizon.
Book40,Number6789:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Abu Hazim through another chain oI
transmitters.
Book40,Number6790:
AbuSa'idal-KhudrireportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:The
inmatesoIParadisewouldseetheinmatesoItheapartmentoverthemjustasyouseethe
shining planets which remain in the eastern and the western horizon because oI the
superiority some have over others. They said:Allah'sMessenger,wouldintheseabodes
oIApostlesothersbesidesthemnotbeabletoreach?Hesaid:Yes,theywill,byHim,in
WhosehandismyliIe,thosewhobelieveinGodandacknowledgetheTruth,willreach
them.
2Chapter 4: HE WHO WOULD LOVE TO HAVE A GLIMPSE OE THE SACRED
EACE OE THE HOLY PROPHET (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) EVEN AT THE
COsTOEHISWHOLEPROPERTYANDHISEAMILY
Book40,Number6791:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Thepeople
most loved by me Irom amongst my Ummah wouldbethosewhowouldcomeaIterme
buteveryoneamongstthemwouldhavethekeenestdesiretocatchaglimpseoImeeven
atthecostoIhisIamilyandwealth.
2Chapter 5: THERE IS A STREET IN PARADISE WHERE THE INMATES OE
PARADISEWOULDGETEAVOURANDGRACE
Book40,Number6792:
Anasb.MalikreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:InParadise
there is a street to which they would come every Eriday. The north wind will blow and
wouldscatterIragranceontheirIacesandontheirclothesandwouldaddto theirbeauty
andloveliness,andthentheywouldgobacktotheirIamilyaIterhavinganaddedlustreto
theirbeautyandloveliness,andtheirIamilywouldsaytothem:ByAllah,youhavebeen
increased in beauty and loveliness aIter leaving us, and they would say: By Allah, you
havealsoincreasedinbeautyandlovelinessaIterus.
2Chapter 6: THE EIRST GROUP THAT WOULD BE ADMITTED TO PARADISE
WOULDBELIKETHEEACEOETHEEULLMOONANDTHEDESCRIPTIONOE
THEIRQUALITIESANDTHEIRSPOUSES
Book40,Number 6793:
Muhammadreportedthatsome(persons)statedwithasenseoIprideandsomediscussed
whethertherewouldbemoremeninParadiseormorewomen.ItwasuponthisthatAbu
HurairareportedthatAbu'lQasim(theHolyProphet)(maypeacebeuponhim)said:The
(members)oItheIirstgrouptogetintoParadisewouldhavetheirIacesasbrightasIull
moonduringthenight,andthenexttothisgroupwouldhavetheirIacesasbrightasthe
shiningstarsinthesky,andeverypersonwouldhavetwowivesandthemarrowoItheir
shanks would glimmer beneath the Ilesh and there would be none without a wiIe in
Paradise.
Book40,Number6794:
transmitters.
Book40,Number6795:
transmittersthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:The(membersoIthe)
Iirst group which would get into Paradise will have their Iaces as bright as stars in the
sky.Theywouldneitherpasswater,norvoidexcrement,norwilltheysuIIerIromcatarrh,
norwilltheyspit,andtheircombswouldbemadeoIgold,andtheirsweatwillbemusk,
theIueloItheirbrazierwillbealoes,andtheirwiveswillbelarge-eyedmaidensandtheir
Iorm would be alike as one single person aIter the Iorm oI their Iather (Adam) sixty
cubitstall.
Book40,Number6796:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The Iirst
group oI my Ummah to get into Paradise would be like a Iull moon in the night. Then
those who would be next to them; they would be like the most signiIicantly glittering
stars in regard to brightness, then aIter them (others) in ranks. They would neither void
excrement,norpasswater,norsuIIerIromcatarrh,norwouldtheyspit.Andtheircombs
would be made oI gold, and the Iuel oI their braziers would be aloes and their sweat
would be musk and their Iorm would be the Iorm oI one single person according to the
lengthoItheirIathersixtycubitstall.ThishadithhasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoI
IbnAbiShaibawithaslightvariationoIwording.
2Chapter 7: THE DESCRIPTION OE PARADISE AND THE REMEMBRANCE OE
ALLAHBYITSINMATESMORNINGANDEVENING
Book40,Number6797:
Hammam b. Munabbih reported: These are some oI the ahidith which Abu Huraira
reported Irom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and one is this that he is
reported to have said: The (members oI the) Iirst group that would be admitted to
Paradise would have their Iaces as bright as Iull moon during the night. They would
neither spit nor suIIer catarrh, nor void excrement. They would have their utensils and
theircombsmadeoIgoldandsilverandtheIueloItheirbrazierswouldbealoesandtheir
sweatwouldbemuskandeveryoneoIthemwouldhavetwospouses(sobeautiIul)that
the marrow oI their shanks would be visible through the Ilesh. There would be no
dissension amongst them and no enmity in their hearts. Their hearts would be like one
heart,gloriIyingAllahmorningandevening.
Book40,Number6798:
Jabir reported: I heard Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying that the
inmatesoIParadisewouldeatanddrinkbutwouldneitherspit,norpasswater,norvoid
excrement, nor suIIer catarrah. It was said: Then, what would happen with Iood?
Thereupon he said: They would belch and sweat (and it wouldbeoverwiththeirIood),
andtheirsweatwouldbethatoImuskandtheywouldgloriIyandpraiseAllahaseasily
asyoubreathe.
Book40,Number6799:
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority oI A'mash with a slight variation oI
wording.
Book40,Number6800:
Jabirb.AbdullahreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)saidthatthe
inmatesoIParadisewouldeatthereinandtheywouldalsodrink,buttheywouldneither
voidexcrement,norsuIIercatarrh,norpasswater,andtheireating(wouldbedigested)in
the Iorm oI belching and their sweat wouldbemuskagedtheywouldgloriIyandpraise
Allahaseasilyaiyoubreathe.
Book40,Number6801:
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority oI Jabir with a slight variation oI
wording.
2Chapter8:THEEVERLASTINGBLISSEORTHEINMATESOEPARADISE
Book40,Number6802:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeupon him)assaying:Hewhowould
getintoParadise(wouldbemadetoenjoysuchaneverlasting)blissthathewouldneither
becomedestitute,norwouldhisclotheswearout,norhisyouthwoulddecline.
Book40,Number6803:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri and Abu Huraira both reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: There would be an announcer (in Paradise) who would make this
announcement: Verily I thereisinstoreIoryou(everlasting)healthandthatyoushould
neverIallillandthatyoulive(Iorever)anddonotdieatall.Andthatyouwouldremain
youngandnevergrowold.AndthatyouwouldalwaysliveinaIIluentcircumstancesand
neverbecomedestitute,aswordsoIAllah,theExaltedandGlorious,are:"Anditwould
be announced to them: This is the Paradise. You have been made to inherit it Ior what
youusedtodo".(VII;43)
2Chapter 9: THE DESCRIPTION OE THE TENTS EOR THE INMATES OE
PARADISE
Book40,Number6804:
Abu Bakr b. Abdullah b. Qais reported on the authority oI his Iather that Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)saidthatinParadisetherewouldbeIorabelievera
tent oI a single hollowed pearl the breadth oI which would be sixty miles. It would be
meantIorabelieverandthebelieverswouldgoarounditandnonewouldbeabletosee
theothers.
Book40,Number6805:
Abu Bakr b. Abdullah b. Qais reported on the authority oI his Iather that Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)saidthatinParadisetherewouldbeatentmadeoIa
singlehollowedpearl,thebreadthoIwhichwouldbesixtymilesIromallsidesandthere
wouldliveaIamilyineachcornerandtheotherwouldnotbeabletoseethebelieverwho
goesaroundthem.
Book40,Number6806:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoIAbuBakrb.AbuMusa b.Qaiswho,
ontheauthorityoIhisIather,reportedtheApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)tohavesaid
that there would be a tent made oI a pearl whose height towardstheskywouldbesixty
miles.Ineachcorner,therewouldbeaIanailyoIthebeliever,outoIsightIortheothers.
2Chapter10:WHATRIVERSOETHEWORLDWOULDBEEOUNDINPARADISE
Book40,Number6807:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Saihan,
Jaihan,EuphratesandNileareallamongtheriversoIParadise.
2Chapter 11: THERE WOULD ENTER PARADISE SOME PEOPLE WHOSE
HEARTSWOULDBE'LIKETHOSEOEBIRDS
Book40,Number6808:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There
wouldenterParadisepeoplewhoseheartswouldbelikethoseoItheheartsoIbirds.
Book40,Number6809:
Exalted and Glorious, created Adam in His own image with His length oI sixty cubits,
and as He created him He told him to greet that group, and that was a party oI angels
sittingthere,andlistentotheresponsethattheygivehim,IoritwouldIormhisgreeting
and that oI his oIIspring. He then went away and said: Peace be upon you! They (the
angels) said: May there be peace upon you and the Mercy oI Allah, and they made an
additionoI"MercyoIAllah".SohewhowouldgetintoParadisewouldgetintheIormoI
Adarn, his length being sixty cubits, then the people who Iollowed him continued to
diminishinsizeuptothisday.
2Chapter 12: THE DESCRIPTION OE HELL AND THE INTENSITY OE ITS HEAT
ANDTORMENTS
Book40,Number6810:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The Hell
wouldhebroughtonthatda(theDayoIjudgment)withseventybridlesandeverybridle
wouldbecontrolledbyseventyangels.
Book40,Number6811:
AbilHurairareportedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)asseying:TheIirewhich
sonsoIAdamburnisonlyone-seventiethpartoItheEireoIHell.HisCompanionssaid:
By Allah, even ordinary Iire would have been enough (to burn people). Thereupon he
said:Itissixty-ninepartsinexcessoI(theheatoI)IireinthisworldeachoIthembeing
equivalenttotheirheat.
Book40,Number6812:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Abn Huraira through another chain oI
Book40,Number6813:
AbuHurairareported:WewereinthecompanyoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him)thatweheardaterriblesound.ThereuponAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)
said: Do you know what (sound) is this? We said: Allah andHisMessengerknowbest.
Thereuponhesaid:ThatisastonewhichwasthrownseventyyearsbeIoreinHellandit
has'beenconstantlyslippingdownandnowithasreacheditsbase.
Book40,Number6814:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI AbIi Huraira with the same chain oI
transmitters but with this change oI wordingthattheHolyProphet(may.peacebeupon
him)said:Itreachedatitsbaseandyouhearditssound.
Book40,Number6815:
Samura b. Jundub reported Allah's Apostle (may peace -be upon him) as saying: There
will be some to whose ankels the Iire will reach, some to whose knees, some to whose
waisttheIirewillreach,andsome towhosecollar-bonetheIirewillreach.
Book40,Number6816:
Samurab.JundubreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:There
wouldbeamongthemthosetowhomtheIirewillreachuptotheirankelsandtosomeoI
themtheIirewouldreachtheirkneesandtosomeitwouldreachtheirwaistsandtosome
itwouldreachuptotheircollar-bones.
Book40,Number6817:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoISa'idwiththesamechainoItransmitters
butwithaslightvariationoIwording.
2Chapter13:THEHAUGHTYANDTHEPROUDWOULDGETINTOTHEEIREOE
HELLANDTHEHUMBLEANDMEEKWOULDGETINTOPARADISE
Book40,Number6818:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Therewas
a dispute between the Hell and the Paradise and it (the Hell) said: The haughty and the
proud would Iind abode in me.AndtheParadisesaid:Themeekandthehumblewould
Iindtheirabodeinme.ThereuponAllah,theExaltedandGlorious,(addressingtheHell)
said: You are (the means) oI My punishment by which I punish those oI My servants
whomIwish.(AndaddressingtheParadise)Hesaid:YouareonlyMyMercybymeans
oIwhich1shallshowmercytothosewhomIwish,buteachoneoIyouwouldbeIull.
Book40,Number6819:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:TheHell
and the Paradise Iell into dispute and the Hell said: I have been distinguished by the
proudandthehaughty.AndtheParadisesaid:Whatisthematterwithmethatthemeek
and the humble amongst people and the downtrodden and the simple enter me?
ThereuponAllahsaidtotheParadise:Youare(themeans)oIMyMercywherebyIshow
mercy to those oI My servants whom 1 wish, and He said to the Hell: You are (the
means)oIpunishmentwhereby1punishthoseoIMyservantswhomlwish.BothoIyou
willbeIull.TheHellwillriotbeIilledupuntilAllahputsdownHisIootinit.TheHell
would say: Enough, enough, enough, and at that time it will be Iilled up, all its parts
integratedtogether.
Book40,Number6820:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: The Paradise
andtheHelldisputedwitheachother.TherestoIthehadithisthesame.
Book40,Number6821:
Hammam b. Munabbih reported that Abu Huraira narrated to them some ahadith oI
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and one oI them is this that Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:TheParadiseandtheHellIellintodisputeand
the Hell said: 1 have been distinguished Ior accommodating (the haughty and proud in
me), and the Paradise said: What is the matter that the meek and the humble and the
downtroddenandsimplewouldIindanabodeinme?ThereuponAllahsaidtoParadise:
You are a (means) oI My Mercy. 1 shall show mercy through you to one whom I will
IromamongstMyservants.AndliesaidtotheHell:Youarea(sign)oIMychastisement
andIshallchastisethroughyouanyonewhomIwillIromamongstMyservantsandboth
oIyou,wouldbeIull.AndasregardstheHell itwouldnotbeIulluntilAllah,theExalted
and Glorious, places HisIoottherein,anditwouldsay:Enough,enough,enough,andit
would be then Iull and the one part would draw very close to the other one and Allah
would not treat unjustly anyone amongst His creation and He would create another
creationIortheParadise(toaccommodateit).
Book40,Number6822:
AbuSa'idal-KhudrireportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:The
Paradise and the Hell disputed with each other. The rest oI the hadith is the same as
transmittedbyAbuHurairauptothewords'."ItisessentialIorMetoIillupbothoIyou."
Book40,Number6823:
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said that theHell
wouldcontinuetosay:Isthereanythingmore,untilAllah,theExaltedandHigh,would
place His Ioot therein and that would say: Enough, enough, by Your Honour, and some
partsoIitwoulddrawclosetotheother.
Book40,Number6824:
transmitters.
Book40,Number6825:
'Abdal-Wahhabb.Ata'reportedinconnectionwiththewordsoIAllah,theExaltedand
the Glorious: We would say to Hell on the Day oI Ressurection: Have you been
completely Iilled up? and it would say: Is there anything -more? And he stated on the
authority oI Anas b. Malik that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: (The
sinners) would be thrown therein and it would continue to say: Is there anything more,
untilAllah,theExaltedandGlorious,wouldkeepHisIootthere- inandsomeoIitspart
woulddrawclosetotheotheranditwouldsay:Enough,enough,byThyHonourandby
ThyDignity,andtherewouldbeenoughspaceinParadiseuntilAllahwouldcreateanew
creationandHewouldmakethemaccommo- datethatspareplaceinParadise.
Book40,Number6826:
Anas reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: There would be leIt
some space in Paradise as Allah would like that to be leIt. Then Allah would create
anothercreationasHewouldlike.
Book40,Number6827:
Abu Sa'id reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)assaying:Deathwould
bebroughtontheDayoIResurrection.intheIormoIawhite-colouredram.AbuKuraib
madethisaddition:ThenitwouldbemadetostandbetweentheParadiseandtheHell.So
Iar as the rest oI the hadith is concerned there is perIect agreement (between the two
narrators) and it would be said to the inmates oI Paradise: Do you recognise this? They
wouldraiseuptheir necksandlooktowardsitandsay:Yes,'itisdeath.Thenitwouldbe
said to the inmates oI Hell-Eire.. Do you recognise this? And they would raise up their
necksandlookandsay:Yes,itisdeath.ThencommandwouldbegivenIorslaughtering
thatand thenitwouldbesaid:0inmatesoIParadise,,thereisaneverlastingliIeIoryou
and no death. And then (addressing) to the inmates oI the Hell-Eire, it would be said: 0
inmates oI Hell-Eire, there is an everlasting living Ior you and no death. Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuonhim)thenrecitedthisversepointingwithhishandtothis
(material) world:" Warn them, this Day oI dismay, and when their aIIairs would be
decidedandtheywouldbeun- mindIulandtheybelievenot"(xix.39).
Book40,Number6828:
Abu Sa'id reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When the
inmates oI Paradise would be admitted to Paradise and the inmates oI Hell would be
admittedtoHell,itwouldbesaid(totheinmatesoIParadise):0inmatesoIParadise.The
restoIthehadithisthesamebutwiththisvariation(thatheonly)said.Thatistheword
oIAllah,theExalted.Andhedidnotsay:ThenAllah'sMes- senger(maypeacebeupon
him)recited,andhedidnotmakeamentionoIhishavingpointedwithhishandtowards
the(material)world.
Book40,Number6829:
Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Allah would
admit the inmates oI Paradise into Paradise and the inmates oI Hell into Hell. Then the
announcerwouldstand betweenthemandsay:0inmatesoIParadise,thereisnodeathIor
you,0inmatesoIHell,thereisnodeathIoryou.YouwouldliveIorevertherein.
Book40,Number6830:
Umarb.Muhammadb.Zaidb.'Abdullahb.'Umarb.al-Khattabreportedontheauthority
oI his Iather Abdullah b. Umar that Allah's Messenger (may peace big upon him) said:
WhentheinmatesoIParadisewouldgotoParadiseandtheinmatesoIHellwouldgoto
Hell,deathwouldbecalledanditwouldbeplacedbetweentheParadiseandtheHelland
thenslaughteredandthentheannouncerwouldannounce:0inmatesoIParadise,nodeath
0 Inmates oI Hell-Eire, no death. And it would in. crease the delight oI the inmates oI
ParadiseanditwouldincreasethegrieIoItheinmatesoIHell-Eire.
Book40,Number6831:
It is transmitted on the authority oI Abu Huraira that Allah's Messenger (may peace be
uponhim)said:ThemolartoothoIanunbelieverorthecanineteethoIanunbelieverwill
belikeUbudandthethicknessoIhisskinathreenight's journey.
Book40,Number6832:
Abu Huraira reported directly Irom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that he
said: The distance oI the two shoulders oI the non-believer in Hell will be a three-day
journeyIoraswiItrider.
Book40,Number6833:
Haritha b. Wahb reported that he heard Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as
saying: May I not inIorm you about the inmates oI Paradise? They said: Do this, oI
course. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said:Everyhumbleperson
whoisconsideredtobehumbleiIheweretoadjureInthenameoIAllah,HewouldIulIil
it. He then said: May I not inIorm you about the denizens oI Hell-Eire?Theysaid:Yes.
Andhesaid:Everyhaughty,Iatandproud(person).
Book40,Number6834:
Book40,Number6835:
Haritha b. Wahb al-KhuzaIi reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as
saying:MayInotinIormyouabouttheinmatesoIParadise?(AndtheninIormingabout
them)said:EverymeekpersonwhoisconsideredtobehumbleandiItheyweretoadjure
in the name oI Allah, Allah would certainly IulIil it. May I not inIorm you about the
inmatesoIHell-Eire?Theyareallproud,meanandhaughty.
Book40,Number6836:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Many a
peoplewithdishevelledhairaredrivenawayIromthedoor(buttheyaresopious)thatiI
theyaretoswearinthename oIAllah,HewoulddeIinitelyIulIilthat.
Book40,Number6837:
'Abdullahb.Zam'areportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)deliveredan
addressandhemadeamentionoIthedromedaryandalsomadeamentionoIone(base
person) who cut oII Its hind legs, and he recited:" When the basest oI them broke Iorth
with mischieI" (xei. 12). When A mischievous person, strong even because oI the
strengthoIaIamilylikeAbuZam'a,brokeIorth.Hethendeliveredinstructioninregard
tothewomensaying:Thereisamongstyouwhobeatshiswoman,andinthenarrationon
the authority oI Abu Bakr, the words are: He Ilogs her like a slave-girl. And in the
narrationoIAbuKuraib(thewordsare):HeIlogslikeaslaveandthencomIortshisbed
with the help oI that at the end oI the day, and he then advised in regard to laughing oI
peopleatthebreakingoIwindandsaid:OneoIyoulaughsatthatwhichyouyourselIdo.
Book40,Number6838:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)as saying:Isaw'Amr
b.Luhayyb.Qam'ab.KhindiI,brotheroIBaniKa'b,dragginghisIntestinesinEire.
Book40,Number6839:
Sa'id b. Musayyib explained" al-bahira" as that animal which is not milked but Ior the
idols.andnoneamongstthepeoplemilksthem,and"as-sa'iba"asthatanimalwhichislet
loose Ior the deities. Nothing is loaded over it, and Ibn Musayyib narrated that Abu
HurairastatedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Isaw'Amrb.'Amir
al-Khuzili dragging his intestines in Iire and he was the Iirst who devoted animals to
deity.
Book40,Number6840:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Twoarethe
types amongst the denizens oI Hell, the one possessing whips like the tail oI an ox and
they Ilog people with their help. (The second one) the women who would be naked in
spite oI their being dressed, who are seduced (to wrong paths) and seduce others with
theirhairhighlikehumps.ThesewomenwouldnotgetintoParadiseandtheywouldnot
perceive the odour oI Paradise, although its Irag- rance can be perceived Irom such and
suchdistance(Iromgreatdistance).
Book40,Number6841:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: II you
survive Ior a time you would certainly see people whowouldhavewhipsintheirhands
likethetailoIanox.TheywouldgetupinthemorningunderthewrathoIAllahandthey
wouldgetintotheeveningwiththeangeroIAllah.
Book40,Number6842:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:IIyoulive
Ioratime,youwouldcertainlyseepeoplegetup(inthemorning)inthewrathoIAllah
and getting into the evening underthecurseoIAllah,andtherewouldbeintheirhands
(whips)likethetailoIanox.
2Chapter 14: PERTAINING TO THE DESTRUCTION OE THE WORLD AND
ASSEMBLINGONTHEDAYOERESURRECTION
Book40,Number6843:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedthroughIivediIIerentchainsoItransmittersandalloIthem
are narrated on the authority oI Mustaurid, brother oI Bani Eihr, that Allah's Messenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)said:ByAllah,thisworld(issoinsigni- Iicantincomparison)
to the HereaIter that iI one oI you should dip his Iinger- (and wnile saying this Yahyg
pointedwithhisIoreIinger)-intheoceanandthenheshouldseeastowhathasstuckto
it. This hadith has been narrated through another chain oI transmitters also but with a
slightvariationoIwording.
Book40,Number6844:
'A'ishareportedthatshebeardAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:The
people would be assembled on the Day oI Resurrection bareIooted, naked and
uncircumcised.Isaid:Allah'sMessenger,willthemaleandtheIemalebetogetheronthe
Dayandwouldtheybelookingatoneanother?UponthisAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
be upon him) said: 'A'isha, the matter would be too serious Ior them to look to one
another.
Book40,Number6845:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Hatim b. Abi Saghira with the same
chainoItransmittersandthereisnomentionoItheword"uncircumcised."
Book40,Number6846:
IbnAbbasreportedthatheheardAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)deliveran
address and he was saying that they would meet Allah bareIooted, naked and
uncircumcised.
Book40,Number6847:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedthroughotherchainsoItransmittersontheauthorityoIIbn
Abbas,(and)thewordsare:WhileAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)stoodup
todeliverasermon,hesaid:0people,AllahwouldmakeyouassemblebareIooted,naked
anduncircumcised(andthenrecitedthewordsoItheQur'an):"AsWecreatedyouIorthe
Iirsttime,Weshallrepeatit.(Itis)apromise(binding)uponus.Lo!WearetoperIormit,
andtheIirstpersonwhowouldbeclothedontheDayoIResurrectionwouldbe(Hadrat)
Ibrahim (peace be upon him)" and, behold! some persons oI my Ummah would be
broughtandtakentotheleItandIwouldsay:MyLord,theyaremycompanions,andit
wouldbesaid:YoudonotknowwhattheydidaIteryou,andIwouldsayjustasthepious
servant(Hadrat'Isa)said:,IwasawitnessregardingthemasIremainedamongthemand
Thouartawitnessovereverything,soiIThouchastisestthem,theyareThyservantsand
iI Thou Ior- givest them, Thou art Mighty, Wise" (v. 117-118). And it would be said to
him: They constantly turned to their heels since you leIt them. This hadith has been
transmittedontheauthorityoIWaki'andMu'adh(andthewordsare):"Whatnewthings
theyIabricated."
Book40,Number6848:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying,Thepeoplewill
beassembledinthreecategories.Thosedesirous(oIParadise),Iearing(Hell),comingtwo
upon the came|, three upon the camel, Iour upon the camel, ten upon the camelandthe
rest will be assembled, Hell-Eire being with them when they are at midday where they
would spend the night and where they would spend the morning and where they would
spendtheevening.
2Chapter 15: THE DESCRIPTION OE THE DAY OE RESURRECTION (MAY
ALLAHSAVEUSEROMITSTERRORS)
Book40,Number6849:
Ibn'UmarreportedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Whenthepeople
would stand beIore Allah. the Lord oI the worlds, each one oI them would stand
submergedintoperspirationuptohalIoIhisears,andthereisnomentionoIthe"day"in
thebadlthtransmittedontheauthorityoIIbnMuthanni.
Book40,Number6850:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoIIbn'Umarbutwithaslightvariation
oI wording (and the words are):" One oI them would be completely submerged in
perspirationuptohalIoIhisears."
Book40,Number6851:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The
perspiration would spread on the Day oI Resurrection upon the earth to the extent oI
seventycubitsanditwouldreachuptotheirmouthsoruptotheirears.Thaurisnotsure
(whichwords)heused(mouthorears).
Book40,Number6852:
Miqdad b. Aswad reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) as
saying:OntheDayoIResurrection,thesunwoulddrawsoclosetothepeoplethatthere
woumbeleItonlyadistanceoIonemile.Sulaimb.Amirsaid:ByAllah,Idonotknow
whether he meant by" mile" the mile oI the (material) earth or dn instrument used Ior
applyingcollyriumtotheeye.(TheHolyProphetis,however,reportedtohavesaid):The
people would be submerged in perspiration according to their deeds, some up to their.
knees, Some up to the waist and some would have the bridle oI perspiration and, while
saying this, Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) pointed his hand towards his
mouth.
2Chapter 16: THE QUALITIES BY WHICH THE INMATES OE PARADISE AND
THEDENIZENSOEHELLCANBERECOGNISEDINTHISWORLD
Book40,Number6853:
'Iyad b. Him-ar reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), while
delivering a sermon one day, said: Behold, my Lord commanded me that I shouldteach
youwhichyoudonotknowandwhichHehastaughtmetoday.(Hehasinstructedthus):
The property which I have conIerred upon them is lawIul Ior them. I have created My
servants as one having a natural inclination to the worship oI Allah but it is Satan who
turns them away Irom the right religion and he makes unlawIul what has been declared
lawIul Ior them and he commands them to ascribe partnership with Re,althoughhehas
nojustiIicationIorthat.Andverily,AllahlookedtowardsthepeopleoItheworldandHe
showedhatredIortheArabsandthenon-Arabs,butwiththeexceptionoIsomeremnants
IromthePeopleoItheBook.AndHe(Iurther)said:Ihavesentthee(theHolyProphet)in
order to put you to test and put (those to test) through you. And I sent the Book to you
which cannot be washed away by water, so that you may recite it while in the state oI
wakeIulnessorsleep.Verily,Allahcommandedmetoburn(kill)theQuraish.Isaid:My
Lord, they would break my head (like the tearing) oI bread, and Allah said: You turn
themoutastheyturnedyouout,youIightagainstthemandWeshallhelpyouinthis,you
shouldspendandyouwouldbeconIerredupon.YousendanarmyandIwouldsendan
army Iive times greater than that. Eight against those who disobey you along with those
who obey you. The inmates oI Paradise are three: One who wields authority and is just
andIair,onewhoIstruthIulandhasbeenendowedwithpowertodogooddeeds.Andthe
personwhoismerciIulandkindheartedtowardshisrelativesandtoeverypiousMuslim,
and one who does not stretch his hand in spite oI having alargeIamilytosupport.And
He said: The inmates oI Hell are Iive: the weak who lack power to (avoid evil), the
(careIree)whopursue(everythingirrespectiveoItheIactthatitisgoodorevil)andwho
donothaveanycareIortheirIamilyorIortheirwealth.Andthosedishonestwhosegreed
cannot be concealed even in the case oI minor things. And the third. who betray you.
morningandevening,inregardtoyourIamilyandyourproperty.Healsomadeamention
oI the miser and the liar and those who are in the habit oI abusing people and using
obsceneandIoullanguage.AbuGhassaninhisnarrationdidnotmakementionoI"Spend
andtherewouldbespentIoryou."
Book40,Number6854:
Book40,Number6855:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoI'Iyadb.HimarthatAllah'sMessenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)gaveanaddressoneday.TherestoIthehadithisthesame.
Book40,Number 6856:
Iyad. b. Himar reported tbat, while Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was
delivering an address, he stated that Allah commanded me The rest oI the hadith is the
same, and there is an addition in it:" Allah revealed to me that we should be humble
amongstourselvesandnoneshouldshowprideupontheothers,Anditdoesnotbehove
onetodoso,andHealsosaid:ThereareamongyoupeopletoIollownotcaringabitIor
theirIamilyandproperty.Qatadasaid:AbuAbdullah,wouldthishappen?Thereuponhe
said:Yes.ByAllah,IIoundthisinthedaysoIignorancethatapersongrazedthegoatoI
a tribe and did not Iind anyone but their slave-girl (and he did not spare her) but
committedadulterywithher.
2Chapter 17: THE DEAD WOULD BE SHOWN HIS SEAT IN PARADISE AND
HELL, AND THE AEEIRMATION OE THE TORMENT OE THE GRAVE AND
SEEKINGREEUGEEROMIT
Book40,Number6857:
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When any
one oI you dies, he is shown his seat (in the HereaIter) morning and evening; iI he is
amongst the inmates oI Paradise (he is shown the seat) Irom amongst the inmates oI
ParadiseandiIheisoneIromamongstthedenizensoIHell(heisshowntheseat)Irom
amongst the denizens oI Hell, and it would besaidtohim:ThatisyourseatuntilAllah
raisesyouontheDayoIResurrection(andsendsyoutoyourproperseat).
Book40,Number6858:
Ibn Umar reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: When a person
dies, he is shown his seat morning and evening. II he is one amongst the inmates oI
Paradise(heisshownhisseat)inParadiseandiIheisoneamongstthedenizensoIHell-
Eire(heisshownhisseat)intheHell-Eire.Thenitissaidtohim:Thatisyourseatwhere
youwouldbesentontheDayoIResurrection.
Book40,Number6859:
AbuSa'idal-Khudrireported:IdidnothearthisbadithIromAllah'sApostle(maypeace
be upon him) directly but it was Zaid b. Thibit who narrated it Irom him. As Allah's
Apostle(maypeacebeuponhim)wasgoingalongwithustowardsthedwellingsoIBani
an-Najjar,ridinguponhispony,itshiedandhewasabouttoIall.HeIoundIour,Iiveor
six graves there. He said: Who amongst you knows about those lying in the graves? A
personsaid:ItisI.Thereupon he(theHolyProphet)said:Inwhatstatedidtheydie?He
said:Theydiedaspolytheists.Hesaid:Thesepeoplearepassingthroughtheordealinthe
graves.IIitwerenotthereasonthatyouwouldstopburying(yourdead)inthegraveson
listeningtothetormentinthegravewhichIamlisteningto,Iwouldhavecertainlymade
youhearthat.ThenturninghisIacetowardsus,hesaid:SeekreIugewithAllahIromthe
tormentoIHell.Theysaid:WeseekreIugewithAllahIromthetormentoIHell.Hesaid:
Seek reIuge with Allah Irom the torment oI the grave. They said: We seek reIuge with
Allali Irom the torment oI the grave. He said: Seek reIuge with Allah Irom turmoil, its
visibleandinvisible(aspects),andtheysaid:WeseekreIugewithAllahIromturmoiland
its visible and invisible aspects and he said: Seek reIuge with Allah Irom theturmoiloI
theDajjal,andtheysaidWeseekreIugewithAllahIromtheturmoiloItheDajjal.
Book40,Number6860:
Anas reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: II you were not (to
abandon)theburyingoIthedead(inthegrave),IwouldhavecertainlysupplicatedAllah
thatHeshouldmakeyoulistenthetormentoIthegrave.
Book40,Number6861:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIAbu Ayyubthroughsomeotherchains
oI transmitters (and the words are):" Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) went
outaIterthesunhadsetandheheardsomesoundandsaid:ItistheJewswhoarebeing
tormentedintheirgraves.
Book40,Number6862:
Anasb.MalikreportedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)havingsaid:Whenthe
servant is placed in his grave and his companions retrace their steps arid he hears the
noise oI the Iootsteps, then two angels come to him and make him sit and say to him:
Whatyouhavetosayaboutthisperson(theHolyProphet)?IIheisdbeliever,liewould
say:IbeartestimonytotheIactthatheisaservantoIAllaliandHisMessenger.Thenit
would be said to him: Look to your seat in the Hell- Eire, Ior Allah has substituted (the
seat oI yours) withaseatinParadise.Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:
Hewouldbeshownboththeseats.Qatadasaid:Itwasmentionedtousthathisgrave(the
graveoIabeliever)expandstoseventycubitsandisIullwithverdureuntiltheDaywhen
theywouldberesurrected.
Book40,Number6863:
Anasb.MalikreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Whenthe
deadbody.isplacedinthegrave,helistenstothesoundoItheshoes(ashisIriendsand
relativesreturnaIterburyinghim).
Book40,Number6864:
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: When the
servantisplacedinhisgraveandhisIriendsretracetheirsteps.TherestoItheliadithis
thesameastransmittedbyQatada.
Book40,Number6865:
Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: This
verse:"AllahgrantssteadIastnesstothosewhobelievewithIirmword,"wasrereaiedin
connection with the torment oI the grave. It would be said to him: Who is your Lord?
Andhewouldsay:AllahismyLordandMuhammadismyApostle(maypeacebeupon
him), and that is (what is implied) by the words oI Allah, the Exalted:" Allah keeps
steadIastthosewhobelievewithIirmwordinthis worldandintheHereaIter."
Book40,Number6866:
Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported that this verse:" Allah keepssteadIastthosewhobelievewith
Iirmwordinth;sworldandtheHereaIter,"wasrevealedincon- nectionwiththetorment
oIthegrave.
Book40,Number6867:
AbuHurairareported:WhenthesouloIabelieverwouldgoout(oIhisbody)itwouldbe
receivedbvtwoangelswhowouldtakeittothesky.Hammad(oneoIthenarratorsinthe
chain oI transmitters) mentioned the swetness oI its odour, (and Iurther said) that the
dwellersoItheskysay:HerecomesthepioussoulIromthesideoItheearthLettherebe
blessingsoIAllahuponthebodyinwhichitresides.Anditiscarried(bytheangels)to
itsLord,theExaltedandGlorious.Hewouldsay:Takeittoitsdestinedend.AndiIheis
a nonbeliever and as it (the soul) leaves the body-Hammad made a mention oI its Ioul
smellandoIitsbeingcursed-thedwellersoItheskysay:TherecomesadirtysoulIrom
the side oI the earth, and it would be said: Take it to its destined end. Abu Huraira
reportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)putathinclothwhichwaswith
him upon his nose while making a mention (oI the Ioul smell) oI the soul oI a non-
believer.
Book40,Number6868:
Anas b. Malik reported:WewerealongwithUmarbetweenMeccaandMedinathatwe
begantolookIorthenewmoon.AndIwasamanwithsharpeye- sight,soIcouldseeit,
but none except me saw it. I began to say to 'Umar: Don't you see it? Buthewouldnot
see it. Thereupon Umar said: I would soon be able to see it (when it will shine more
brightly). I lay upon bed. He then made a mention oI thepeopleoIBadrtousandsaid:
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)showedusonedaybeIore(theactualbattle)
theplaceoIdeathoIthepeople(participating)in(theBattle)oIBadrandhewassaying:
This would be the place oI death oI so and so tomorrow, iI Allah wills. Umar said: By
HimWhosenthimwithtruth,theydidnotmisstheplaces(oItheirdeath)whichAllah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)hadpointedIorthem.Thentheywereallthrownina
well one aIter another. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) then went to them
andsaid:O,soandso,thesonoIsoandso;Osoandso,thesonoIsoandso,haveyou
IoundcorrectwhatAllahandHisMessengerhadpromisedyou?Ihave,however,Iound
absolutelytruewhatAllahhadpromisedwithme.Umarsaid:Allah'sMessenger,howare
you talking with the bodies without soul in them. Thereupon he said: You cannot hear
more distinctly than (their hearing) oI what I say, but with this exception that they have
notpowertomakeanyreply.
Book40,Number6869:
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) let the dead
bodiesoItheunbelieverswhoIoughtinBadr(lieunburied)Iorthreedays.Hethencame
tothemandsatbytheirsideandcalledthemandsaid:OAbuJahlb.Hisham,OUmayya
b.KhalaI,OUtbab.Rab'ila,OShaibab.Rabi'a,haveyounotIoundwhatyourLordhad
promisedwithyoutobecorrect?AsIorme,IhaveIoundthepromisesoImyLordtobe
(perIectly) correct. Umar listened to the words oI Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him)andsaid:Allah'sMessenger,howdotheylistenandrespondtoyou?Theyaredead
andtheirbodieshavedecayed.Thereuponhe(theHolyProphet)said:ByHiminWhose
Hand is my liIe, what I am saying to them, even you cannot hear more distinctly than
they,buttheylackthepowertoreply.Then'hecommandedthattheyshouldbeburiedin
thewelloIBadr.
Book40,Number6870:
Aba Talha reported: When it was the Day oI Badr and Allah's Apostle (may peace be
uponhim)hadgainedvictoryoverthem(theMeccans),hecommandedmorethantwenty
persons, and in another hadith these are counted as twenty-Iour persons, Irom the non-
believersoItheQuraishtobethrownintothewelloIBadr.TherestoIthehadithisthe
same.
2Chapter18:THERECKONINGONTHEDAYOEJUDGMENTISAEACT
Book40,Number6871:
'A'ishareportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Hewhoistakento
accountontheDayoIResurrectionisinIactputtotorment.Isaid:HasAllah,theExalted
and Glorious, not said this: 'He will be made subject to an easy reckoning" (Ixxxiv. 8)?
Thereuponhesaid:(Whatitimplies)isnottheactualreckoning,butonlythepresentation
oIone'sdeedstoHim.Hewhoisthoroughlyexaminedinreckoningisputtotorment.
Book40,Number6872:
transmitters.
Book40,Number6873:
'A'isha reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: Everyone who is
reckoned thoroughly is undone. I said: Allah's Messenger, has Allah not called
(reckoning)aseasyreckoning?Thereuponhesaid..Itimpliesonly presenta- tionoI(one's
deedstoHim),butiIoneisthoroughlyexaminedinreckoning,heinIactisundone.
Book40,Number6874:
'A'ishareportedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Hewhoisexamined
thoroughlyInreckoningisundone.
2Chapter19:ITISESSENTIALTOHOPEGOODEROMALLAH
Book40,Number6875:
Jabir reported: I heard Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying three days
beIorehisdeath:NoneoIyoushouldcourtdeathbutonlyhopinggoodIromAllah
Book40,Number6876:
transmitters.
Book40,Number6877:
Jabirb.'Abdullahal-Ansarireported:IheardAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)
saythreedaysbeIorehisdeath:NoneoIyoushoulddiebuthopingonlygoodIromAllah,
theExaltedandGlorious.
Book40,Number6878:
Jabirreported:IheardAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying.Everyservant
wouldberaised(inthesameverystate)inwhichhedies.
Book40,Number6879:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoIA'mashbutwithaslightvariationoI
wording.
Book40,Number6880:
Abdullah b. Umar reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as
saying:WhenAllahintendstochastiseapeople, HechastisesalloIthemthentheywould
beraisedaccordingtotheirdeeds.
Book 41: The Book Pertaining to the TurmoiI and
Portents of the Last Hour (Kitab AI-Fitan wa Ashrat As-
Saàh)
2Chapter1:...
Book,Number6881:
Zainab bint Jahsh reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) got up Irom
sleepsaying:ThereisnogodbutAllah;thereisadestructioninstoreIorArabiabecause
oI turmoil which is at hand, the barrier oI Gog and Magog has opened so much. And
SuIyanmadeasignoItenwiththehelpoIhishand(inordertoindicatethewidthoIthe
gap) and I said: Allah's Messenger, would we be perished in spite oI the Iact that there
wouldbegoodpeopleamongstus?Thereuponhesaid:OIcourse,butonlywhentheevil
predominates.
Book41, Number6882:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIZainabbintJahshwithaslightvariation
inthechainoItransmitters.
Book41,Number6883:
ZainabbintJahsh,thewiIeoIAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim),reportedthatone
day Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came out in a state oI excitement with
hisIacequitered.Andhewassaying:ThereisnogodbutAllah;thereisadestructionin
store Ior Arabia beciuse oI the turmoil which is near at hand as the barrier oI Gog and
Magoghasbeenopenedlikeit,andhe(inordertoexplainit)madearingwiththehelpo
his thumb and IoreIinger. I said: Allah's Messenger, would we be destroyed despite the
Iact that there would be pious people amongst us? He said: Yes, when the evil would
predominate.
Book41,Number6884:
This hadith has been narrated oil the authority oI Zuhri with a diIIerent chain oI
transmitters.
Book41,Number6885:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Todaythewall
(barrier)oIGogandMagoghasbeenopenedsomuch,andWUhaib(inordertoexplain
it)madetheIigureoIninetywiththehelpoIhishand.
2Chapter 2: THE SINKING OE AN ARMY IN THE EARTH WHICH WOULD
ATTACKTHEHOUSE
Book41,Number6886:
Harith b Abi Rabi'a and'Abdullah b. SaIwan both went to Umm Salama,theMotheroI
theEaithIul,andtheyaskedheraboutthearmywhichwouldbesunkintheearth,andthis
relates to the time when Ibn Zubair (was the governor oI Mecca). She reported that
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)hadsaidthataseekeroIreIugewouldseek
reIugeintheSacredHouseandanarmywouldbesenttohim(inordertokillhim)and
whenitwouldenteraplainground,itwouldbemadetosink.Isaid:Allah'sMessenger,
what about him who would be made to accompany this army willy nilly? Thereupon he
said: He would be made to sink along with them buI he would be raised on the Day oI
ResurrectiononthebasisoIhisintention.AbuJa'Iarsaid.'Thisplain,groundmeansthe
plaingroundoI Medina.
Book41,Number6887:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoI'Abdullahb.RuIai,withthesamechain
oItransmitters(butwiththeadditionoIthesewords):"WhenImetAbuJa'IarItoldhim
that she (simply) meant the plain ground. Thereupon Abu Ja'Iar said: No, by God, she
meanttheplaingroundoIMedina.
Book41,Number6888:
Abdullahb.SaIwanreportedthatHaIsatoldhimthatshehadheardAllah'sApostle(may
peacebeuponhim)assaying:AnarmywouldattackthisHouseinordertoIightagainst
the inhabitants oI this House and when it would be at the plain ground the ranks in the
centreoIthearmywouldbesunkandthevanguardwouldcalltherearIlanksoIthearmy
andtheywouldalsobesunkandnoIlankwouldbeleItexceptsomepeoplewhowould
go to inIorm them (their kith and kin). A person (who had been listening to this badith
Irom Abdullah b. SaIwan) said: I bear testimony in regard to you that you are not
imputing a lie to HaIsa. And I bear testimony to the Iact that HaIsa is not telling a lie
aboutAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim).
Book41,Number6889:
Abdullahb.SaIwanreportedtheMotheroItheEaithIulassayingthatAllah'sMessenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)said:TheywouldsoonseekprotectioninthisHouse,viz.Ka'ba
(the deIenceless), people who would have nothing to protect themselves in the shape oI
weaponsorthestrengthoIthepeople.AnarmywouldbesenttoIight(andkill)themand
when they would enter a plain ground the army would be sunk in it. YiisuI (one oI the
narrators) said: It was a people oI Syria (hordes oI Hajjaj) who had been on that day
comin. towards Mecca Ior an attack (on 'Abdulllah b. Zubair) and Abdullah b. SaIwan
said:ByGod,itdoesnotimplythisarmy.
Book41,Number6890:
'A'ishareportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)wasstartledinthestate
oIsleep.Wesaid:Allah'sMessenger,youhavedonesomethinginthestateoIyoursleep
which you never did beIore, Thereupon he said: Strange it is that some, people oI my
Ummah would attack the House (Ka'ba) (Ior killing) a person who would belong to the
tribe oI the Quraish and he would try to seek protection in the House. And when they
would reach the plain ground theywouldbesunk.Wesaid:Allah'sMessenger,allsorts
oIpeoplethrongthepath.Thereuponhesaid:Yes,therewouldbeamongstthempeople
whowouldcomewithdeIinitedesignsandthosewhowouldcomeunderduressandthere
would be travellers also, but they would all be destroyed through one (stroke) oI
destruction.thoughtheywouldberaisedindiIIerentstates(ontheDayoIResurrection).
Allahwould,however,raisethemaccordingtotheirintention.
2Chapter3:THETURMOILWOULDCOMELIKERAINEALL
Book41,Number6891:
UsamareportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)climbedupabattlement
amongstthebattlementsoIMedinaandthensaid:YoudonotseewhatIamseeingandI
amseeingtheplacesoIturmoilbetweenyourhousesastileplacesoIrainIall.
Book41,Number6892:
transmitters.
Book41,Number6893:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Therewill
besoonaperiodoIturmoilinwhichtheonewhositswillbebetterthanonewhostands
andtheonewhostandswillbebetterthanonewhowalksandtheonewhowalkswillbe
betterthanonewhoruns.Hewhowouldwatchthemwillbedrawnbythem.Sohewho
IindsareIugeorshelteragainstitshouldmakeitashisresort.
Book41,Number6894:
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority oIAbuHurairabutwiththisvariation
oI wording that in the hadith transmitted on the authority oI Abu Bakr, there is an
additionoIthesewords:"Thereisaprayeramongprayers('Asr)andonewhomissesitis
asiIhisIamilyandpropertyhavebeenruined."
Book41,Number6895:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: There would
be turmoil and the one whowouldsleepwouldbebetterthanwhowouldbeawakeand
the one who would be awake would be better than one who would stand and one who
wouldstandwouldbebetterthanonewhowouldrun.SohewhoIindsreIugeorshelter
shouldtakethatreIugeorshelter.
Book41,Number6896:
AbuBakrareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Therewould
soon be turmoil. Behold! there wouldbeturmoilinwhichtheonewhowouldbeseated
wouldbebetterthanonewhowouldstandandtheonewhowouldstandwouldbebetter
thanonewhowouldrun.Behold!whentheturmoilcomesoritappears,theonewhohas
camel should stick to his camel and he who has sheep or goat should stick to his sheep
andgoatandhewhohaslandshouldsticktotheland.Apersonsaid:'Allah'sMessenger,
whatisyouropinionaboutonewhohasneithercamelnorsheepnorland?Thereupon,he
said:HeshouldtakeholdoIhisswordandbeatitsedgewiththehelpoIstoneandthen
try to Iind a way oI escape. O Allah, I have conveyed (Thy Message) ; O Allah, I have
conveyed (Thy Message) ; O Allah, I have conveyed (Thy Message). A person said:
Allah'sMessenger,whatisyouropinionitIamdrawntoarankinspiteoImyselI,orin
oneoIthegroupsandmadetomarchandamanstrikeswithhisswordortherecomesan
arrowandkillsme?Thereuponhesaid:HewillbearthepunishmentoIhissinandthatoI
yoursandhewouldbeoneamongstthedenizensoIHell.
Book41,Number6897:
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority oI Waki' with a slight variation oI
wording.
2Chapter4:WHENTWOMUSLIMSCONERONTEACHOTHERWITHSWORDS
Book41,Number6898:
AhnaI b. Qais reported: I set out with the intention oI helping this person (Hadrat 'Ali)
that Abu Bakra met me. He said: AhnaI, where do you intend to go? I said: I intend to
help the cousin oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), viz. 'Ali. Thereupon he
said to me: AhnaI, go back, Ior I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as
saying: When two Muslims conIront oneanotherwithswords(inhands)boththe slayer
andtheslainwouldbeinEire.He(AhnaI)said:Isaid,oritwassaid:Allah'sMessenger,
it may be the case oI one who kills. but what about the slain (why he would be put in
Hell-Eire)?Thereuponhesaid:Healsointendedtokillhiscompanion.
Book41,Number6899:
AhnaIb.QaisreportedontheauthorityoIAbuBakrathatAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
be upon him) said: When two Muslims conIront each other with their swords, both the
slayerandtheslainaredoomedtoHell-Eire.
Book41,Number6900:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Hammad through another chain oI
transmitters.
Book41,Number6901:
Abu Bakra reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When two
Muslims (conIront each other) and the one amongst them attacks his brother with a
weapon, both oI them are at the brink oI Hell-Eire. And when one oI them kills his
companion,bothoIthemgetintoHell-Eire.
Book41,Number6902:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)manyahadithandone
oIthemwasthis:ThelastHourwillnotcomeuntilthetwoparties(oIMuslims)conIront
each other and there is a large-scale massacre amongst them and the claim oI both oI
themisthesame.
Book41,Number6903:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The last
Hourwillnotcomeunlessthereismuchbloodshed.Theysaid:Whatisharj?Thereupon
hesaid:Bloodshed.bloodshed.
2Chapter 5: THIS UMMAH WOULD BE DESTROYED BY KILLING ONE
ANOTHER
Book41,Number6904:
Thauban reportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Allahdrewthe
endsoItheworldnearoneanotherIormysake.AndIhaveseenitseasternandwestern
ends. And the dominion oI my Unimah would reachthoseendswhichhavebeendrawn
near meandIhavebeengrantedtheredandthewhitetrea- sureandIbeggedmyLordIor
my Ummah that it should not be destroyed because oI Iamine, nor be dominated by an
enemywhoisnotamongstthemtotaketheirlivesanddestroythemrootandbranch,and
myLordsaid:Muhammad,wheneverImakeadecision,thereisnonetochangeit.Well,
IgrantyouIoryourUmmahthatitwouldnotbedestroyedbyIamineanditwouldnotbe
dominated by an enemy who would not be amongst it and would take their lives and
destroythemrootandbrancheveniIallthepeopleIromthediIIerentpartsoItheworld
join hands together (Ior this purpose), but it would be Irom amongst them, viz. your
Ummah,thatsomepeoplewouldkilltheothersorimprisontheothers.
Book41,Number6905:
Thauban reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said. Verily, Allah
drewtheendsoItheworldnearmeuntilIsawitscastandwestanHebestoweduponme
twotreasures,theredandthewhite.TherestoIthehadithisthesame.
Book41,Number6906:
'Amirb.Sa'dreportedontheauthorityoIhisIatherthatonedayAllah'sMessenger(may
peacebeuponhim)cameIromahigh,land.HepassedbythemosqueoIBanuMu'awiya,
wentinandobservedtworak'ahsthereandwealsoobservedprayeralongwithhimand
he made a long supplication to his Lord. He then came to us and said: I asked my Lord
threethingsandHehasgrantedmetwobuthaswithheldone.IbeggedmyLordthatmy
UmmahshouldnotbedestroyedbecauseoIIamineandHegrantedmethis.AndIbegged
my Lord that my Ummah should not be destroyed by drowning (by deluge) and He
granted me this. And I begged my Lord that there should be no bloodshed among the
peopleoImyUmmah.butHedidnotgrantit.
Book41,Number6907:
Amirb.Sa'dreportedontheauthorityoIhisIatherthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
upon him) camewithagroupoIhisCompanionsandhepassedbythemosqueoIBanu
Mu'awiya.TherestoIthehadithisthesame.
2Chapter6:THEEVENTSEORETOLDBYTHEHOLYPROPHET(MAYPEACEBE
UPONHIM)ABOUTTHELASTHOUR
Book41,Number6908:
HudhaiIa b. al-Yaman reported: By Allah, I have the best knowledge amongst people
about every turmoil which is going to appear in the period intervening me and the Last
Hour;anditisnotIortheIactthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)toldme
somethingconIidentiallypertainingtoitandhedidnottellanybodyelseaboutit,butitis
becauseoItheIactthatIwaspresentintheassemblyinwhichhehadbeendescribingthe
turmoil. and he especially made a mention oI three turmoils which would not spare
anythingandamongstthesetherewouldbeturmoilslikestormsinthehotseason.Some
oIthemwouldbeviolentandsomeoIthemwouldbecomparativelymild.HudhaiIasaid:
All(whowerepresent)exceptIhavegone(tothenextworld).
Book41,Number6909:
HudhaiIa reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace beuponhim)stoodbeIoreusone
day and he did not leave anything unsaid (that he had to say) at that very spot which
wouldhappen(intheshapeoIturmoil)uptotheLastHour.Thosewhohadtoremember
thempreservedthemintheirmindsandthosewhocouldnotrememberthemIorgotthem.
My Iriends knew them and there are certain things which slip out oI my mind, but I
recapitulate them when anyone makes a mention oI them just as a person is lost Irom
one'smindbutisrecalledtohimonseeinghisIace.
Book41,Number6910:
transmittersuptothewords:AndheIorgotwhohadtoIorgetthatand.hedidnotmakea
mentionoIwhatIollowsaIterthis.
Book41,Number6911:
HudhaiIa reported:Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)inIormedmeoIwhatis
goingtohappenbeIoretheapproachoItheLastHour.AndthereisnothingthatIdidnot
ask him in this connection except this that I did not ask him as to what would turn the
peopleoIMedinaoutIromMedina.
Book41,Number6912:
transmitters.
Book41,Number6913:
AbuZaid(viz.Amrb.Akhtab)reported:Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)led
usinthedawnprayerandthenmountedthepulpitandaddressedusuntilitwas(timeIor
the) noon prayer. He then came down the pulpit and observed prayer and then again
mounted the pulpit and again addressedusuntilitwastimeIorthe'Asrprayer.Hethen
againcamedownandobservedtheprayerandagainmointedthepulpitandaddressedus
until the sun was set and he inIormed (about) everything (pertaining to turmoil) that lay
hidden in the past and what lies in (the womb) oI) the Iuture and the most learned
amongstusisonewhoremembersthemwell
2Chapter 7: THE TURMOIL WOULD GO LIKE THE MOUNTING WAVES OETHE
OCEAN
Book41,Number6914:
HudhaiIarepotted:WewereonedayinthecompanyoI'Umarthathesaid:Whoamongst
youhaspreservedinhismindmostperIectlythehadithoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
beuponhim)inregardtotheturmoilashetoldaboutit?Isaid:ItisI.Thereuponhesaid:
You are bold (enough to make this claim). And he Iurther said: How? I said: I heard
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Therewould(Iirst)beturmoilIor
a person in regard to his Iamily, his property, his own selI, his children, his neighbours
(and the sins comnaitted in their connection) would be expiated by Iasting, prayer,
charity, enjoining good and prohibiting evil. Thereupon 'Umar said: I do not mean (that
turmoil on a small scale) but that one which would eme-ge like the mounting waves oI
theocean.Isaid:CommanderoItheEaithIul,youhavenothingtodowithit,Iorthedoor
is closed between you and that. He said: Would that door be broken or opened? I said:
No, it would be broken. Thereupon he said: Then it would not be closed despite best
eIIorts.WesaidtoHudhaiIa:DidUmarknowthedoor?Thereuponhesaid:Yes,heknew
it (Ior certain) just as one knows that night precede the next day. And I narrated to him
somethinginwhichtherewasnothingIabricated.Shaqiq(oneoIthenarrators)said:We
darednotaskHudhaiIaaboutthatdoor.SowerequestedMasrdqtoaskhim.Soheasked
himandhesaid:(Bythatdoor,hemeant)'Umar.
Book41,Number6915:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI HudhaiIa through other chains oI
transmittersalso.
Book41,Number6916:
HudhaiIa reported that Umar said: Who would narrate to us (the ahadith pertaining to
turmoil)andhereportedabadithsimilartotheseahadith.
Book41,Number6917:
Jundubreported:IcameonthedayoIJara'athatapersonwas(Iound)sitting.Isaid:They
wouldshedtheirbloodtoday.Thatpersonsaid:ByAllah.notatall.Isaid:ByAllah,oI
course, they would do it. He said: By Allah, they would not do it. I said: By Allah, oI
course, they would do it. He said: By Allah, they would not do it, and I have heard a
hadithoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)whichIamnarratingtoyouinthis
connection. I said: You are a bad seat Iellow. I have been opposing you since morning
andyouarelisteningtomeinspiteoItheIactthatyouhaveheardahadithIromAllah's
Apostle(maypeacebeuponhim)(contrarytoraystatement).ImyselIIeltthattherewas
no use oI this annoyance. (He could tell me earlier that it was a hadith oI the Holy
Prophet(maypeacebeuponhim|,andIwouldnothaveopposedhimatall.)Iturnedmy
IacetowardhimandaskedhimandhewasHadratHudhaiIa.
2Chapter 8: THE LAST HOUR WOULD NOT COME UNTIL THE EUPIIRATES
UNCOVERSATREASUREOEGOLD
Book41,Number6918:
Hour would not come beIore the Euphrates uncovers a mountain oI gold, Ior which
people would Iight. Ninety-nine out oI each one hundred would die but every man
amongstthemwouldsaythatperhapshewouldbetheonewhowouldbesaved(andthus
possessthisgold).
Book41,Number6919:
transmitters but with this addition:" My Iather said: II you see that, do notevengonear
it."
Book41,Number6920:
HourwouldnotcomeunlesstheEuphrateswoulduncoveratreasureoIgold,sohewho
IindsitshouldnottakeanythingoutoIthat.
Book41,Number6921:
EuphrateswouldsoonuncoveramountainoIgoldbuthewhoispresentthereshouldnot
takeanythingIromthat.
Book41,Number6922:
'Abdullahb.Harithb.NauIalreported:IwasstandingalongwithUbayyb.Ka,bandhe
said: The opinions oI the people diIIer in regard to the achievement oI worldly ends. I
said: Yes, oI course. Thereupon he said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying: The Euphrates would soon uncover a mountain oI gold and when the
people would bear oI it they would Ilock towards it but the people who would possess
that (treasure) (would say): II we allow these persons to take out oI it they would take
away the whole oI it. So they would Iight and ninety-nine out oI one hundred would be
killed. Abu Kamil in his narration said: I and Abu Ka'b stood under the shade oI the
battlementoIHassan.
Book41,Number6923:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Iraqwould
withhold its dirhams and qaIiz; Syria would withhold its mudd and dinar and Egypt
wouldwithholditsirdabanddinarandyouwouldrecoiltothatpositionIromwhereyou
startedandyouwouldrecoiltothatpositionIromwhereyoustartedandyouwouldrecoil
to that position Irom where you started, the bones and the Ilesh oI Abu Huraira would
beartestimonytoit.
2Chapter9:PERTAININGTOTHECONQUESTOECONSTANTINOPLEANDTHE
APPEARANCE OE THE DAJJAL AND DESCENT OE JESUS SON OE MARY
(JESUSCHRIST)
Book41,Number6924:
Hour would not come until the Romans would land at al-A'maq or in Dabiq. An army
consisting oI the best (soldiers) oI the people oI the earth at that time will come Irom
Medina (to counteract them). When they will arrange themselves in ranks, the Romans
would say: Do not stand between us and those (Muslims) who took prisoners Irom
amongstus.LetusIightwiththem;andtheMuslimswouldsay:Nay,byAllah,wewould
nevergetasideIromyouandIromourbrethrenthatyoumayIightthem.Theywillthen
Iight and a third (part) oI the army would run away, whom Allah will never Iorgive. A
third (part oI the army). which would be constituted oI excellent martyrs in Allah's eye,
wouldbekilledanithethirdwhowouldneverbeputtotrialwouldwinandtheywould
beconquerorsoIConstantinople.Andastheywouldbebusyindistributingthe spoilsoI
war(amongstthemselves)aIterhangingtheirswordsbytheolivetrees,theSatanwould
cry:TheDajjalhastakenyourplaceamongyourIamily.Theywouldthencomeout,but
it would be oI no avail. And when they would cometoSyria,hewouldcomeoutwhile
they would be still preparing themselves Ior battle drawing up the ranks. Certainly, the
timeoIprayershallcomeandthenJesus(peacebeuponhim)sonoIMarywoulddescend
and would lead them in prayer. When the enemy oI Allah would see him, it would
(disappear)justasthesaltdissolvesitselIinwaterandiIhe(Jesus)werenottoconIront
thematall,eventhenitwoulddissolvecompletely,butAllahwouldkillthembyhishand
andhewouldshowthemtheirbloodonhislance(thelanceoIJesusChrist).
2Chapter 10: THE LAST HOUR WOULD COME WHEN THE ROMANS WOULD
HAVETHEMAXIMUMPOPULATION
Book41,Number6925:
Mustaurid al-Qurashi reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as
saying: The Last Hour would come (when) theRomans wouldIormamajorityamongst
people. 'Amr said to him (Mustaurid Qurashi): See what you are saying? He said: I say
whatIheardIromAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim).Thereuponhesaid:IIyou
saythat,itisaIactIortheyhaveIourqualities.Theyhavethepatiencetoundergoatrial
and immediately restore themselves to sanity aIter trouble and attack again aIter Ilight.
They (have the quality) oI being good tothedestituteandtheorphans,totheweakand,
IiIthly,thegoodqualityin themisthattheyputresistanceagainsttheoppressionoIkings.
Book41,Number6926:
Mustaurid Qurashi reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as
saying: The Last Hour would come when the Romans would Iorm a majority amongst
people. Thisreached'Amrb.al-'Asandhesaid:Whataretheseahadithwhicharebeing
transmitted Irom you and which you claim to have heard Irom Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim)?Mustauridsaidtohim:IstatedonlythatwhichIheardIromAllah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him). Thereupon 'Amr said: II you state this (it is true),
Ior they have the power oI tolerance amongst people at the time oI turmoil and restore
themselvestosanityaItertrouble,andaregoodamongstpeoplesoIarasthedestituteand
theweakareconcerned.
2Chapter11:THEREWOULDBEMUCHBLOODSHEDAMONGROMANSATTHE
TIMEOETHEAPPEARANCEOETHEDAJJAL
Book41,Number6927:
Yusairb.Jabirreported:OncethereblewaredstorminKuIahthattherecameaperson
whohadnothingtosaybut(thesewords):Abdullahb.Mas'ud,theLastHourhascome.
He ('Abdullah b. Mas'ud) was sitting reclining against something, and he said: The Last
Hour would not come until the people divide inheritance and rejoice over booty, and
thensaidpointingtowardsSyria,withthegestureoIhishandlikethis:Theenemyshall
muster strength against Muslims and the Muslims will muster strength against them
(Syrians).Isaid:YoumeanRome?Andhesaid:Yes,andtherewouldbeaterribleIight
and the Muslimswouldprepareadetachment(IorIightinguntodeath)whichwouldnot
return but victorious. They will Iight until night will intervene them; both the sides will
return without being victorious and both will be wiped out. The Muslims will again
prepare a detachment Ior Iighting unto death so that they may not return but victorious.
When it would be the Iourth day, a new detachment out oI the remnant oI the Muslims
would be prepared and Allah will decree that the enemy should be routed. And they
would Iight such a Iight the like oI which would not be seen, so much so that even iI a
bird were to pass their Ilanks, it would Iall down dead beIore reaching theendoIthem.
(There would be such a largescale massacre) that when counting would be done, (only)
oneoutoIahundredmenrelatedtooneanotherwouldbeIoundalive.Sowhatcanbethe
joy at the spoils oI such war and what inheritance would be divided! They would be in
thisverystatethattheywouldhearoIacalamitymorehorriblethanthis.Andacrywould
reachthem:TheDajjilhastakenyourplaceamongyouroII- spring.Theywill,thereIore,
throw away what would be in their hands and go Iorward sending ten horsemen, as a
scoutingparty.Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Iknow theirnamesand
thenamesoItheirIoreIathersandthecolouroItheirhorses.Theywillbebesthorsemen
onthesurIaceoItheearthonthatdayoramongstthebesthorsemenonthesurIaceoIthe
earthonthatday.
Book41,Number6928:
Jabirreported:I wasinthecompanyoIIbnMas'udthatthereblewaredstorm.Therest
Book41,Number6929:
Jabirreported:IwasinthehouseoI'Abdullahb.Mas'udandthehousewasIullypacked
thataredstormblewinKuIah.
2Chapter 12: THE CONQUESTS OE THE MUSLIMS BEEORE THE APPEARANCE
OETHEDAJJAL
Book41,Number6930:
NaIi'b.Utbareported:WewerewithAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)inan
expeditionthattherecameapeopletoAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)Iromthe
directionoIthewest.Theyweredressedinwoollenclothesandtheystoodnearahillock
and they met him as Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was sitting. I said to
myselI:Bettergotothemandstandbetweenhimandthemthattheymaynotattackhim.
Then I thought that perhaps there had been going on secret negotiation amongst them. I
however, went to them and btood between them and him and I remember Iour oI the
words (on that occasion) which I repeat (on the Iingers oI my hand) that he (Allah's
Messenger)said:YouwillattackArabiaandAllahwillenableyoutoconquerit,thenyou
wouldattackPersiaandHewouldmakeyoutoConquerit.ThenyouwouldattackRome
andAllgLhwillenableyoutoconquerit,thenyouwouldattacktheDajjalandAllahwill
enableyoutoconquerhim.NaIi'said:Jabir,wethoughtthattheDajjalwouldappearaIter
Rome(Syrianterritory)wouldbeconquered.
2Chapter13:THESIGNSBEEORETHEAPPROACHOETHELASTHOUR
Book41,Number6931:
HudhaiIab.UsaidGhiIari reported:Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)cameto
usalloIasuddenaswewere(busyinadiscussion).Hesaid:Whatdoyoudiscussabout?
They(theCompanions)said.WearediscussingabouttheLastHour.Thereuponhesaid:
ItwillnotconeuntilyouseetensignsbeIoreand(inthisconnection)hemadeamention
oI the smoke, Dajjal, the beast, the rising oI the sun Iromthewest,thedescentoIJesus
sonoIMary(Allahbepleasedwithhim),theGogandMagog,andland-slidingsinthree
places,oneintheeast,oneinthewestandoneinArabiaattheendoIwhichIirewould
burnIorthIromtheYemen,andwoulddrivepeopletotheplaceoItheirassembly.
Book41,Number6932:
HudhaiIa b. Usaid reported: Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) was in an
apartment and we were beneath that that he peeped in and said to us: What are you
discussingabout?Wesaid:(WearediscussingabouttheLast)Hour.Thereuponhesaid:
The Last Hour would not come until the ten signs dppear: land-sliding in the east, and
land-sliding in the west, and land-sliding in the peninsula oI Arabia, the smoke, the
Dajjal,thebeastoItheearth,GogandMagog,therisingoIthesunIromthewestandthe
Iire which would emit Irom the lower part oI 'Adan. Shu'ba said that 'Abd al-'Aziz b.
RuIai' reported on the authority oI Abu TuIail who reported on the authority oI Abu
Sariha a hadith like this that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) did not make a
mention oI (the tenth sign) but he said that out oI the ten one was the descent oI Jesus
Christ,sonoIMary(peacebeuponhim),andinanotherversionitistheblowingoIthe
violentgalewhichwoulddrivethepeopletotheocean.
Book41,Number6933:
Abu Sariha reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was in an (upper)
apartmentandwewerestandinglowertohimanddiscussing(abouttheLastHour).The
restoIthehadithisthesame,andShu'basaid:Ithinkhealsosaidthesewords:TheIire
would descend along with them where they would land and where they would take rest
(duringmidday(itwouldalsocooldownIorawhile).Shu'basaid:Thishadithhasbeen
transmitted to me through Abu TuIail and Abu Sariha and none could trace it back
directlytoAllah'sApostle(maypeaceb..uponhim).However,thereisamentionoIthe
descentoIJesusChristsonoIMaryinoneversionandintheotherthereisamentionoI
theblowingoIaviolentwoulddrivethemtotheocean.
Book41,Number6934:
AbuSarihareported:WewerediscussingtheLastHour)thatAllah'sApostle(maypeace
be upon him) looked towards us. The rest oI the hadith is the same and the tenth (sign)
wasthedescentoIJesusChristsonoIMary,andShu'basaid:'Abdal-'Azizdidnottrace
itdirectlytoAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim).
2Chapter 14: THE LAST HOUR WOULD NOT COME UNTIL THE EIRE EMITS
EROMTHEEARTHOEHIJAZ
Book41,Number6935:
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger may peace be upon him) said: The Last
HourwouldnotcomeuntilIireemitsIromtheearthoIHijazwhichwouldilluminatethe
necksoIthecamelsoItheBusra.
Book41,Number6936:
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: (The Last
Hour would not come) until the habitations oI Medina would extend to Ihab or Yahab.
Zubairsaid: IsaidtoSuhailhowIarthesewereIromMedina.Hesaid:Soandsomiles.
Book41,Number6937:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:TheIamine
wouldnotbreakotitbecauseoIdrought,buttherewouldbeIaminedespiteheavyrainIall
asnothingwouldgrowIromtheearth.
Book41,Number6938:
Ibn 'Umar reported that he heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying
(in a state) that he had turned his Iace towards the east: Behold, turmoil would appear
Iromthisside,IromwherethehornsoISatanwouldappear.
Book41,Number6939:
Ibn'UmarreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)stoodbythedoor(oI
theapartmentoI)gaIsaand,pointingtowardstheeast,hesaid:Theturmoilwouldappear
Irom this side, viz. where the horns oI Satan would appear, and he uttered these words
twiceorthriceandUbaidullahb.Sa'ldinhisnarrationsaid.TheMessengeroIAllah(may
peacebeuponhim)hadbeenstandingbythedooroI'A'isha.
Book41,Number6940:
Salim b. Abdullah reported on the authority oI his Iather that Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him), while turning his Iace towards the east, said: The turmoil would
appearIromthisside;verily,theturmoilwouldappearIromthisside;verily,theturmoil.
wouldappearIromthisside-thesidewhereappearthehornsoISatan.
Book41,Number6941:
Ibn Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came out Irom the
houseoI'A'ishaandsaid:ItwouldbeIromthissidethattherewould appeartheheightoI
unbelieI,viz.whereappearthehornsoISatan.i.e.cast.
Book41,Number6942:
IbnUmarreported:IheardAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assayingwhile
pointinghishandstowardstheeast:TheturmoilwouldappearIromthisside;verily,the
turmoil would appear Irom this side (he repeated it thrice) where appear the horns oI
Satan.
Book41,Number6943:
Ibn Eudail reported on the authority oI his Iather that he heard Salim b. 'Abdullah b.
'Umarassaying:OpeopleoIIraq,howstrangeitisthatyouaskabouttheminorsinsbut
commit major sins? I heard Irom my Iather 'Abdullah b. 'Umar, narrating that he heard
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying while pointing his hand towards
the east:Verily.theturmoilwouldcomeIromthisside,IromwhereappearthehornsoI
Satan and you would strike the necks oI one another; and Moses killed a person Irom
amongthepeopleoIPharaohunintentionallyandAllah,theExaltedandGlorious,said:"
YoukilledapersonbutWerelievedyouIromthegrieIandtriedyouwith(manya)trial"
(xx.40).Ahmadb.UmarreportedthishadithIromSalim,buthedidnotmakeamention
oIthewords:"Iheard".
2Chapter15:THELASTHOURWOULDNOTCOMEUNTILTHEWOMENOETHE
TRIBEOEDAUSWOULDGOROUNDDHIAL-KHALASA
Book41,Number6944:
Hour would not come until the women oI the tribe oI Daus would be seen going round
Dhial-Khalasa(Iorworship)andDhial-KhalasaisaplaceinTabala,wheretherewasa
templeinwhichthepeopleoIthetribeoIDaususedtoworshiptheidol.
Book41,Number6945:
'A'isha reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The
(system)oInightanddaywouldnotenduntilthepeoplehavetakentotheworshipoILat
and'Uzza.Isaid:Allah'sMessenger,IthinkwhenAllahhasrevealedthisverse:"Heitis
WhohassentHisMessengerwithrightguidance,andtruereligion,sothatHemaycause
ittoprevailuponallreligions,thoughthepolytheistsareaverse(toit)"(ix.33),itimplies
that(thispromise)isgoingtobeIulIilled.Thereuponhe(Allah'sApostle)said:Itwould
happen as Allah would like. Then Allah would send the sweet Iragrant air by which
everyonewhohasevenamustardgrainoIIaithinHimwoulddieandthoseonlywould
survive who would have no goodness in them. And they would revert to the religion oI
theirIoreIathers.
Book41,Number6946:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Ibn Ja'Iar with the same chain oI
transmitters.
2Chapter 16: THE LAST HOUR WOULD NOT COME UNTIL A PERSON WOULD
PASS BY A GRAVE AND WISH THAT HE SHOULD HAVE BEEN THE
OCCUPANTOETHATGRAVEBECAUSEOETHISCALAMITY
Book41,Number6947:
Hour would not come until a person would pass by a grave oI another person and he
wouldsay:Iwishithadbeenmyabode.
Book41,Number6948:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:ByHim,in
WhosehandismyliIe,theworldwouldnotcometoanenduntilapersonwouldpassby
a grave, would roll over it and express the desire that he should be in the place oI the
occupantoIthatgravenotbecause oIreligiousreasonsbutbecauseoIthiscalamity.
Book41,Number6949:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:ByHimin
WhoseHandismyliIe,atimewouldcomewhenthemurdererwouldnotknowwhyhe
hascommittedthe murder,andthevictimwouldnotknowwhyhehasbeenkilled.
Book41,Number6950:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Theworld
would not come to an end until a day would come to the people onwhichthemurderer
wouldnotknowastowhyhehaskilledandtheslainwouldnotknowastowhyhehas
beenmurdered.Itwouldbesaid:WhywouldIthappen?Towhichhereplied:Itwouldbe
becauseoIgeneralmassacreandbloodshed.Andtheslaughterersandtheslainwouldbe
inEire,andinthenarrationoIIbnAban,thenameoIAbuIsma'ilhasbeenmentioned.
Book41,Number6951:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peacebeuponhim)assaying:TheKa'ba
wouldbedestroyedbyanAbyssinianhavingtwosmallshanks.
Book41,Number6952:
(Theabovementioned)hadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIAbuHurairathrough
Book41,Number6953:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Itwouldbe
an Abyssinian having two small shanks who would destroy the House ol Allah, the
ExaltedandGlorious.
Book41,Number6954:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messengar (may peace be upon him) as saying: The Last
Hour would not come beIore a person oI Qahtan comes Iorth driving people with his
stick.
Book41,Number6955:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Thedayand
the night would not come to an end beIore a man called al-Jahjah would occupy the
throne.
Book41,Number6956:
Hour would not come unless you Iight with people whose Iaces are like hammered
shieldsandtheLastHourwouldnotcomeuntilyouwouldIightagainstthosewearingthe
shoesoIhair.
Book41,Number6957:
HourwouldnotcomeuntilapeoplewearingshoesoIhairIightagainstyouhavingtheir
Iaceslikehammeredshields.
Book41,Number6958:
Hour would not come until you Iight with a people wearing shoes oI hair and the Last
Hour would not come until you Iight with a people having small eyes and broad snub
noses.
Book41,Number6959:
HourwouldnotcomeuntiltheMuslimsIightwiththeTurks-apeoplewhoseIaceswould
belikehammeredshieldswearingclothesoIhairandwalking(withshoes)oIhair.
Book41,Number6960:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: You shall
Iight in the hours to come against a nation wearing shoes made oI hair and Iaces like
hammeredshields,withredcomplexionandsmalleyes.
Book41,Number6961:
AbuNadrareported:"WewereinthecompanyoIJabirb.'Abdulldhthathesaiditmay
happen that the people oI Iraq may not send their qaIiz and dirhams (their measures oI
Iood stuII and their money). We said: Who would be respolisible Ior it? He said: The
nonArabs would prevt them. He again said: There is the possibility that the people oI
Syriamaynotsendtheirdinarandmudd.Wesaid:WhowouldberesponsibleIorit?He
saidThispreventionwouldbemadebytheRomans.He(Jabirb.Abdullab)keptquietIor
awhileandthenreportedAllah',sMessengdt(maypeasbeuponhim)havingsaidThere
would be a caliph in the last (period) oI my Ummah who would Ireely give handIuls oI
wealthtothdpeoplewiothoutcountingit.Isaidto AbuNadraandAbual-'Ala:DOyou
mean'Umarb.'Abdal-Aziz?Theysaid:No(hewouldbeImamMahdi.).
Book41,Number6962:
ThishadithhabbeennarratedbySa'idwiththesamechainoItransmitters.
Book41,Number6963:
AbuSa'idreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeaceheuponhim)Isaid:Therewould
be amongest your caliphs acaliphwhowouldgivehandIulsoIwealthtothe,butwbuld
not count it. In. the narration transmitted on the authority oI Ibn Hujr, there is a slight
variationoIwording.
Book41,Number6964:
Abu Sa'id and Jabir b. Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) said: There would be in the last phase oI the time a caliph who would distribute
wealthbutwouldnotcount.
Book41,Number6965:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Abu Sa'id through another chain oI
transmitters.
Book41,Number6966:
AbuSa'idKhudrireported:OnewhoIsbetterthanIinIormedme,thatAllah'sMessenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)saidto'Ammarashewasdiggingtheditch(ontheocasionoI
theBattleoItheDitch)wipingoverhishead:OsonoISummayyayouwillbeinvolvedin
troubleandagroupoItherebelswouldkillyou.
Book41,Number6967:
This hadith has been transmitted on the same authority but with this variation that the
hadith trarismitted on the authority oI Nabra (the words are): One Who is better than I
inIormedme,andhewasAbuQatatda,andinthehadithtransmittedontheauthorityoI
KhalidinsteadoItheword'buus'thereis'dys'or'yadis',i.e.:"howsaditis".
Book41,Number6968:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoIUmmSalamathatAllah'sMessenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)saidto'Ammar:AgroupoIrebelswouldkillyou.
Book41,Number6969:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Umm Salam through another chain oI
transmitters.
Book41,Number6970:
UnmmSalamareportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:AbandoI
rebelswouldkill'Ammar.
Book41,Number6971:
AbuHurairareportedthatAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Thistribe
oItheQuraishwouldkill(people)oIwyUmmah.They(theCompanions)said:Whatus
todo(insuchasituations)?Thereuponhesaid:WouldthatthepeopleremainasideIrom
them(andnotbesmeartheirhandwiththebloodoItheMuslim).
Book41,Number6972:
transmitters.
Book41,Number6973:
AbuHurairareportedthatAllh'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:(Khusrauking
oI Persia) would die and Qaisar (Ceasar King oI Rome) would die; there would be no
QaisaraIterhim,but,byoneinWhoseHandismyliIe,youwouldspendtheirtreasures
inthecauseoIAllah.
Book41,Number6974:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoIZuhri.
Book41,Number6975:
Hammam b. Munabbih reported: This is what Abu Huraira reported Irom Allah's
messenger (may peace be upon him) and in this connection he reported so many hadith
(and one oI them was this): Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Kisra
woulddieandthentherewouldbenoKisraaIterhim.Qaisarwoulddieandtherewould
benoQaisaraIterhim,butyouwilldistributetheirthreasuersinthecauseoIAllah.
Book41,Number6976:
Jabir b. Samura reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: When
Kisra would die there would be no Kisra aIter him; the rest oI thehadithisthesameas
AbuHurairareported.
Book41,Number6977:
Jabirb.Samurareported:IheardAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)(assayingt
TherewouldlieopenIoragroupoIMuslims,orIoragroupoIbelievers,thetreasuresoI
theIamilyoIKisrawhichwouldbeinthewhit(palace).InaversionoIQutaibathereis
deIinitelytheword"Muslim".
Book41,Number6978:
Jabir b. Samura reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) a hadith
likethis.
Book41,Number6979:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace he upon him) saying:Youhaveheard
about a city the one side oI which is in the land and the other is in the sea
(Constantinople).Theysaid:Allall'sMessenger,yes.Thereruponhesaid:TheLastHour
wouldnotcmoeunlesssseventythousandpersonsIromBanilsra'ilwouldattackit.When
theywouldlandthere,theywillneitherIightwithweaponsnorwouldshowerarrowsbut
wouldonlysay:"ThereisnogodbutAllahandAllahistheGreatest,"thatonesideoIit
wouldIall.Thaur(oneoIthenarrators)said:Ithinkthathesaid:ThepartbythesideoI
theocean.ThentheywouldsayIorthesecondtime:"ThereisnogodbutAllahandAllah
istheGreatest"thatthesecondsidewouldalsoIall,andtheywouldsay:"Thereisnogod
but Allah and Allah is the Greatest," that the gates would be opened Ior them and they
would enter therein and, they would be collecting spoils oI war and distributing them
amongstthemselvesthatanoisewouldbeheardandItwouldbesaid:Verily,Dajjalhas
come.Andthustheywouldleaveeverythingthereandwouldturntohim.
Book41,Number6980:
Thaurb.ZaidhasnarratedthishadithwiththesamechainoItransmitters.
Book41,Number6981:
Ibn'UmarreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:YouwillIight
againsttheJewsandyouwillkillthemuntilevenastonewouldsay:Comehere,Muslim,
thereisaJew(hidinghimselIbehindme);killhim.
Book41,Number6982:
UbaidullahhasreportedthishadithwiththischainoItransmitters(andtheWordsare):"
ThereisaJewbehindme."
Book41,Number6983:
Abdullah b.'UmarreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:You
andtheJewswouldIightagainstoneanotheruntilastonewouldsay:Muslim,hereisa
Jewbehindme;comeandkillhim.
Book41,Number6984:
Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The
JewswillIightagainstyouandyouwillgainvictoryoverthemuntilthestonewouldsay:
Muslim,hereisaJewbehindme;killhim.
Book41,Number6985:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The last
hour would not come unless the Muslims will Iight against the Jews and the Muslims
wouldkillthemuntiltheJewswouldhidethemselvesbehindastoneoratreeandastone
oratreewouldsay:Muslim,ortheservantoIAllah,thereisaJewbehindme;comeand
killhim;butthetreeGharqadwouldnotsay,IoritisthetreeoItheJews.
Book41,Number6986:
Jabirb.Samurareported:IheardAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:
BeIore the Last Hour there would be many liars, and there is an addition in the badith
transmittedontheauthorityoIAbuAhwasoIthesewords:"Isaidtohim:Didyouhearit
IromAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)?Hesaid:Yes."
Book41,Number6987:
transmitters. and Simak said: I heard my brother say that jabir had stated: Be on your
guardagainstthem.
Book41,Number6988:
Hour would not come untilthere would arise about thirtyimpostors,liars,andeachone
oIthemwouldclaimthatheisamessengeroIAllah.
Book41,Number6989:
wording.
2Chapter17:STORY OEIBNSAYYAD
Book41,Number6990:
'Abdullahreported:WewerealongwithAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)that
we happened to pass by children amongst whom there was Ibn Sayyad. The children
madetheirwaybutIbnSayyadkeptsittingthere(and itseemed)asiIAllah'sMessenger
(may peace be upon him) did not like it (his sitting with the children) and said to him:
Mayyournosehebesmearedwithdust,don'tyoubeartestimonytotheIactthatIamthe
MessengeroIAllah?Thereuponhesaid:No, butyoushouldbeartestimonythatIamthe
messengeroIAllah.Thereupon'Umarb.Khattabsaid:Allah'sMessenger,permitmethat
I should kill him. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: II he is
thatpersonwhoisinyourmind(Dajjal),youwillnotbeabletokillhim.
Book41,Number6991:
'Abdullah reported: We were walking with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
that Ibn Sayyad happened to pass by him. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
saidtohim:Ihaveconcealed Ioryou(somethingtotestyou,sotellmethat).Hesaid:Itis
Dukh. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be uponhim)saidtohim:BeoII.You
cannot get Iarther than your rank, whereupon 'Umar said: Allah's Messenger, permit me
to strike his neck. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Leave
him;iIheisthatone(Dajjal)whomyouapprehend,youwillnotbeabletokillhim.
Book41,Number6992:
Abu Sa'id reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) met him (Ibn
Sayyad) and so did Abu Bakr and 'Umar on some oI the roads oI Medina. Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:DoyoubeartestimonytotheIactthatIamthe
MessengeroIAllah?Thereuponhesaid:DoyoubeartestimonytotheIactthatIamthe
messenger oI Allah? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I
aIIirm my Iaith in Allah and in His Angels andinHisBooks,andwhatdoyousee?He
said:Iseethethroneoverwater.WhereuponAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)
said:Yousee thethroneoIIblisuponthewater,andwhatelsedoyousee?Hesaid:Isee
twotruthIulsandaliarortwoliarsandonetruthIul.ThereuponAllah'sMessenger(may
peacebeuponhim)said:LeavehimHehasbeenconIounded.
Book41,Number6993:
Jabirb'AbdullahreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)metIbnSa'id
(Sayyad) and there were with him Abu Bakr and 'Umar and Ibn Sayyad was in the
companyoIchildren.TherestoIthehadithisthesame.
Book41,Number6994:
AbuSa'idreported: IaccompaniedIbnSayyadtoMeccaandhesaidtome:WhatIhave
gathered Irom people is that theu think that I am Dajjal. Have you not hearde Allah's
Messenger(maypeaceuponhim)assaying:Hewillhavenonochildren,Isaid:Yes,oI
course. Thereupon he said: But I have children. Have you not heard Allah's Messenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:HewouldnotenterMeccaandMedina?Isaid:Yes,
oI course. Thereupon he said I have been once in Medina and now I intend to go to
Mecca.Andhesaidto meattheendoIhistalk:ByAllah:IknowhisplaceoIbirthhis
abode where he isjustnow.He(AbuSa'id)said:ThiscausedconIusioninmymind(in
regardtohisidentity).
Book41,Number6995:
AbuSa'idKhudrireported:IbnSa'idsaidtomesomethhingIorwhichIIeltashamed.He
said: I can excuse others; but what has gone wrong with you, O Companions oI
Muhammad, that you take me as Dajjal? Has Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him)
notsaidthathewouldbea JewwhereasIamaMuslimandhealsosaidthathewouldnot
havechildren,whereasIhavechildren,andhealsosaid:veryly,Allahhasprohibitedhim
to enter Mecca whereas I have perIormed Pilgrimage, atid. he wentonsayingthisthatI
was about to be impressed by his tallk. He (however) said this also: I know where he
(Dajjal) is and I know his Iather abd I mother, and it was said to him: Won't you Ieel
pleasediIyouwouldbethesameperson?Thereuponhesaid:IIthisoIIerismadetome,I
wouldnoTresentthat.
Book41,Number6996:
AbuSa'idKhudrireported:WecamebackaIterhavingpewrIormedPilgrimageor'Umra
andlbnSa'idwasalongwithus.Andw,eencampedataplaceandthepeopledispersed
andIandhewereleItbehind.IIeltterriblyIrightendIromhimasitwassaidabouthim
thathewastheDajjal.HebroughthisgoodsandplacedthembymyluggageandIsaid:It
is intense heat. Would you not place that under that tree? And he did that. Then ther
appeared beIore us a Ilock oI sheep. He went and brought a cup oI milk and said: Abu
Sa'id, drink that. I said it is intense heat and the milk is also hot (whereas the Iact was)
thatIdidnotliketodrinkIromhishandsortooprtotakeitIromhishandandhesaid:
Abu Sa'id, I think that I should take a rope and suspend itby the tree and then coimmit
sucide because oI the talks oI the people, and he Iurtlier said. Abu Sa'id he who is
ingnoran oI the saying oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) (he is to be
pardoned), but O people oI Ansar, is this hadith oI Allah's Messengern (may peace be
uponhim)concealedIromyouwhereasyouhavethebestkonowledgeoItthishadithoI
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) amongst people? Did Allalt's Messenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)notsaythathe(Dajjal)wouldbeanonbelieverwhereasIama
believer?didAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)notsayhewouldbebarrenand
no child would be born to hirn, whereas I have leIt my children in Medina? Did Allh's
Messenger (may peace upon him) not say: He would not get into Medina and Mecca
whereas I have been coming Irom Medina and now I intend to go to Mecca? Abu Sa'id
said:IwasabouttoaccepttheexcuseputIorwardbyhim.thathesaid:Iknowtheplace
wherehewouldbebornandwhereheisnow.SoIsaidtohim:May yourwholedaybbe
spent
Book41,Number6997:
This hadith has transmitted on the authority oI Abu Sa'id that Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim)askedIbnSa'idabouttheearthoIParadise.Thereuponhesaid:Abu'l-
Qasim,ItislikeaIinewhitemusk,whereuponhe(theHolyProphet)said:'Youhavetold
thethetruth.
Book41,Number6998:
Abu Sa'id reported that Ibn Sayyad asked Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
abouttheearthoIParadise.Whereuponhesaid:Itislikewhiteshiningpuremusk.
Book41,Number6999:
'Muhammadb.Munkadirreported:AsIsawJabirb.'Abdullahtakinganoathinthename
oIAllahthatitwasIbnSa'idwhowastheDajjalIsaid:Doyoutakeanoathinthename
oI Allah? Thereupon he said: I heard 'Umar taking an oath in the presence oI Allah's
Apostle (may peace be upon him) to this eIIect but Allah'sApostle(maypeacebeupon
him)didnotdisapproveoIit.
Book41,Number7000:
'Abdullah b. Umar reported: 'Umar b. Khattab went along with Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) in the company oI some persons toIbn Sayyad that he Iound him
playing with children near the bettlement oI Bani Maghala and Ibn Sayyad was at that
time just at the threshold oI adolescence and he did not perceive (the presence oI Holy
Prophet)untilAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)struckhisbackwithhishands.
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:IbnSayyad,don'tyoubearwitnessthat
IamthemessengeroIAllah?IbnSayyadlookedtowardhimandhesaid:Ibearwitness
to the Iact that you the messenger oI the unlettered. Ibn Sayyad said to the Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him): Do you bear witness to the Iact that I am the
messengeroIAllah?Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)rejectedthisandsaid: I
aIIirm my Iaith in Allah and in His messengers. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) said to him: What do you see? Ibn Sayyad said: It us a Dukh. Thereupon
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Mayyoubedisgracedanddishonoured,
you would not not be able to go beyond your rank. 'Umar b. Khattab said: Allah's
Messenger, permit me that I should strike his neck. Therupon Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim)said:IIheisthesame(Dajjal)whowouldappearneartheLastHour,
you wouldnotbeabletooverpowerhim,andheisnotthattherisnogoodIoryoutokill
him. 'Abdullah b. 'Umar Iurther narrated that aIter some time Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) and Ubayy b. Ka'b went towards the palm trees where Ibn Sayyad
was.WhenAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)wentnearthetreehehidhimselI
behindatreewiththeintentionoIhearingsomethingIromIbnsayyadbeIoreIbnSayyad
couldseehim,butAllah'sMessenger(maypcxcebeuponhim)sawhimonabedwitha
blanket around him Irom which a murmuring sound was being heard and Ibn Sayyad's
mother saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) behind the trunk oI the palm
tree. She said to Ibn Sayyad: SaI (that being his name), here is Muhammad. Thereupon
IbnSayyadjumpedupmurmuringandAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:
II she had leIt him alone he would have made things clear. Abdullah b. Umar told that
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stood up amongst the people and lauded
AllahasHedeserved,thenhemadeamentionoItheDajjalandsaid:IwarnyouoIhim
and there is no Prophet who has not warned his people against the Dajjal. Even Noah
warned(againsthim)butIamgoingtotellyouathingwhichnoProphettoldhispeople.
You must know that he (the Dajjal) is one-eyed and Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, is
not one-eyed. Ibn Shihab said: 'Umar b. Thabit al-Ansari inIormed me that some oI the
Companions oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) inIormed him that the day
when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) warned people against the Dajjal, he
also said: There would be written between his two eyes (the word) KaIir (inIidel) and
everyone who would resent his deeds would be able to read or every Muslim would be
abouttoread,andhealsosaid:Bearthisthinginmindthatnoneamongstyouwouldbe
abletoseeAllah,theExaltedandGlorious,untilhedies.
Book41,Number7001:
Abdullahb.UmarreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)wentalong
with him in the company oI some persons and therewasUmarb.Khattabalsoamongst
themtilltheysawIbnSayyadasayoungboyjustonthethresholdoIadolescenceplaying
withchildrennearthebattlementoIBaniMu'awiya;therestoIthehadithisthesamebut
with these concluding words:" Had his mother leIt him (to murmur) his matter would
havebecomeclear."
Book41,Number7002:
Ibn'UmarreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)happenedtopassby
Ibn Sayyad along with his Companions including 'Umar b. Khattab as he was playing
with childrennearthebattlementoIBaniMaghalaandhewasalsoachildbythattime.
TherestoIthehadithisthesameasnarratedbyIbnUmar(inwhichthereisamentionoI)
settingoutoIAllah'sApostle(maypeacebe uponhim)alongwithUbayyb.Ka'btowards
thedate-palmtrees.
Book41,Number7003:
NaIi'reportedthatIbn'UmarmetIbnSi'idonsomeoIthepathsoIMedinaandhesaidto
himawordwhichenragedhimandhewassomuchswollenwithangerthattheway was
blocked.Ibn'UmarwenttoHaIsaandinIormedheraboutthis.Thereuponshesaid:May
Allah have mercy upon you, why did you incite Ibn Sayyad in spite oI the Iact that you
knewitwouldbetheextremeangerwhichwouldmakeDajjalappearintheworld?
Book41,Number7004:
NaIi'reportedthatIbn'Umarsaid:ImetlbnSayyadtwiceandsaidtosomeoIthem(his
Iriends):Youstatethatitwashe(theDajjal).Hesaid:ByAllah,itisnotso.Isaid:You
havenottoldmethetruth;byAllahsomeoIyouinIormedmethathewouldnotdieuntil
hewouldhavethelargestnumberoIoIIspringandhugewealthanditisheaboutwhomit
is thought so. Then Ibn Sayyad talked to us. I then departed and met him again Ior the
second time and his eye had been swollen. I said: What has happened to your eye? He
said:Idonotknow.Isaid:Thisisinyourheadandyoudonotknowaboutit?Hesaid:II
Allah so wills He can create it (eye) in your staII. He then produced a sound like the
brayingoIadonkey.SomeoImycompanionsthoughtthatIhadstruckhimwiththestaII
ashewaswithmethatthestaIIbrokeintopieces,but,byAllah,IwasnotconsciousoIit.
He then came to the Mother oI the EaithIul (HaIsa) and narrated it to her and she said:
What concern you have with him? Don't you know that Allah's Apostle (may peace be
uponhim)saidthattheIirstthing(bytheincitementoIwhich)hewouldcomeoutbeIore
thepublicwouldbehisanger?
2Chapter 18: ACCOUNT OE THE DAJJAL AND HIS EEATURES AND WHAT
WOULDBEALONGWITHHIM
Book41,Number7005:
IbnUmarreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim).madeamentionoI
DajjilinthepresenceoIthepeopleandsaid:Allahisnotone-eyedandbeholdthatDajjal
isblindoItherighteyeandhiseyewouldbelikeaIloatinggrape.
Book41,Number7006:
transmitters.
Book41,Number7007:
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: There is
neveraprophetwhohasnotwarnedtheUmmahoIthatone-eyedliar;beholdheisone-
eyedandyourLordisnotone-eyed.OnhisIoreheadaretheletterskI.r.(KaIir).
Book41,Number7008:
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: There
wouldbewrittenthreelettersk.I.r.,i.e.KaIir,betweentheeyesoItheDajjal.
Book41,Number7009:
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Dajjal is
blindoIoneeyeandthereiswrittenbetweenhiseyestheword"KaIir".Hethenspelled
thewordask.I.r.,whicheveryMuslimwouldbeabletoread.
Book41,Number7010:
HudhalIa reported that Allah's Messenger (maypeacebeuponhim)said:Dajjalisblind
oI leIt eye with thick hair and there would be a garden and Iire with him and his Iire
wouldbeagardenandhisgardenwouldbeIire.
Book41,Number7011:
HudhaiIa reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: the Dajjal
wouldhavewithhimwaterandIireandhisIirewouldbays theeIIectoIcoldwaterand
hiswaterwouldhavetheeIIectoIIire,sodon'tputyourselItoruin.AbuMas'udreported:
IalsohearditIromAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim).
Book41,Number7012:
'Uqbab.'AmrAbuMas'udal-Ansarireported:IwenttoHudhaiIab.Yamanandsaidto
him: Narrate what you have heard Irom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
pertaining to the Dajjal. He said that the Dajjal would appear and there would be along
withhimwaterantIireandwhatthepeoplewouldseeaswaterthatwouldbeIireandthat
would burn and whatwouldappearasIirethatwouldbewaterandanyoneoIyouwho
would see that should plunge in that which he sees as Iire Ior it would be sweet, pure
water,and'Uqbasaid:Ialsoheardit,testiIyingHudhaiIa.
Book41,Number7013:
HudhaiIaandIbnMas'udmettogether.HudhaiIasaid:Iknowmorethanyouastowhat
there would be along with the Dajjal. There would be along with him two canals (one
Ilowingwithwater)andtheotherone(having)Iire(withinit),andwhatyouwouldseeas
IirewouldbewaterandwhatyouwouldseeaswaterwouldbeIire.Sohewhoamongst
youisabletoseethatandisdesirousoIwatershoulddrinkoutoIthatwhichheseesas
Iire.
Book41,Number7014:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: May I not
inIorm you about the DajjalwhatnoApostleoIAllahnarratedtohispeople?Hewould
beblindandhewouldbringalongwithhimanImageoIParadiseandHell-Eireandwhat
he would call as Paradise that would be Hell-Eire and I warn you as Noah warned his
people.
Book41,Number7015:
An-Nawwasb.Sam'anreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)madea
mention oI the Dajjal one day in the morning. He sometimes described him to be
insigniIicantandsometimesdescribed(histurmoil)asverysigniIicantrandweIelt)asiI
hewereintheclusteroIthedate-palmtrees.Whenwewenttohim(totheHolyProphet)
intheeveningandheread(thesignsoIIear)inourIaces,he said:Whatisthematterwith
you? We said: Allah's Messenger, you made a mention oI the Dajjal in the morning
(sometimes describing him) to be insigniIicant and sometimes very important, until we
begantothinkasiIhewerepresentinsome(near)partoItheclusteroIthedatpalmtrees.
Thereupon he said: I harbour Iear in regard to you in so many other things besides the
Dajjal.IIhecomesIorthwhileIamamongon,IshallcontendwithhimonyourbehalI,
butiIhecomesIorthwhileIamnotamongstyou,amanmustcontendonhisownbehalI
andAllahwouldtakecareoIeveryMuslimonmybehalI(andsaIeguardhimagainsthis
evil).He(Dajjal)wouldbeayoungmanwithtwisted,contractedhair,andablindeye.I
compare him to 'Abd-ul-'Uzzab.Qatan. Hewhoamongstyouwouldsurvivetoseehim
shouldreciteoverhimtheopeningversesoISuraKahI(xviii.).Hewouldappearonthe
waybetweenSyriaandIraqandwouldspreadmischieIrightandleIt.OservantoIAllah!
adhere(tothepathoITruth).Wesaid:Allah'sMessenger,howlongwouldhestayonthe
earth?Hesaid..EorIortydays,onedaylikeayearandonedaylikeamonthandoneday
likeaweekandtherestoIthedayswouldbelikeyourdays.Wesaid:Allah'sMessenger,
would one day's prayer suIIice Ior the prayers oI day equal to one year? Thereupon he
said: No, but you must make an estimate oI time (and then observe prayer). We said:
Allah'sMessenger,howquicklywouldhewalkupontheearth?Thereuponhesaid:Like
cloud driven by the wind. He would come to the people and invite them (to a wrong
religion)andtheywouldaIIirmtheirIaithinhimandrespondtohim.Hewouldthengive
commandtotheskyandtherewouldberainIallupontheearthanditwouldgrowcrops.
Thenintheevening,theirposturinganimalswouldcometothemwiththeirhumpsvery
high and their udders Iull oI milk and their Ilanks stretched. He would then come to
another people and invite them. But they would reject him and he would go away Irom
them and there would be drought Ior them and nothing would be leI t with them in the
IormoIwealth.
Hewouldthenwalkthroughthewaste,landandsaytoit:BringIorthyourtreasures,and
thetreasureswouldcomeoutandcollect(themselves)beIorehimliketheswarmoIbees.
Hewouldthencallapersonbrimmingwithyouthandstrikehimwiththeswordandcut
himintotwopiecesand(makethesepieceslieatadistancewhichisgenerally)between
thearcherandhistarget.Hewouldthencall(thatyoungman)andhewillcomeIorward
laughingwithhisIacegleaming(withhappiness)anditwouldatthisverytimethatAllah
would send Christ, son oI Mary, and hewilldescendatthewhiteminaretintheeastern
sideoIDamscuswearingtwogarmentslightlydyedwithsaIIronand placinghishandson
the wings oI two Angels. When he would lower his head, there would Iall beads oI
perspirationIromhishead,andwhenhewouldraiseitup,beadslikepearlswouldscatter
Irom it. Every non-believer who would smell the odour oI his selI would die and his
breath would reach as Iar as he would be able to see. He would then search Ior him
(Dajjal)untilhewouldcatchholdoIhimatthegateoILuddandwouldkillhim.Thena
peoplewhomAllahhadprotectedwouldcometoJesus,sonoIMary,andhewouldwipe
theirIacesandwouldinIormthemoItheirranksinParadiseanditwouldbeundersuch
conditions that Allah would reveal to Jesus these words: I have brought Iorth Irom
amongst My servants such people against whom none would be able to Iight; you take
these people saIely to Tur, and then Allah would send Gog and Magog and they would
swarm down Irom every slope. The Iirst oI them would pass the lake oI Tibering and
drink out oI it. And when the last oI them would pass, he would say: There was once
water there. Jesus and his companions would then be besieged here (at Tur, and they
wouldbesomuchhardpressed)thattheheadoItheoxwouldbedearertothemthanone
hundred dinirs and Allah's Apostle, Jesus, and his companions would supplicate Allah,
Who would send to them insects (which would attack their necks) and in the morning
they would perish like one single person. Allah's Apostle, Jesus, and his companions
wouldthencomedowntotheearthandtheywouldnotIindintheearthasmuchspaceas
asinglespanwhichisnotIilledwiththeirputreIactionandstench.Allah'sApostle,Jesus,
andhiscompanionswouldthenagainbeseechAllah,Whowouldsendbirdswhosenecks
wouldbelikethoseoIbactrincamelsandtheywouldcarrythemandthrowthemwhere
Godwouldwill.
Then Allah would send rain which no house oIclayor(thetentoI)camels'hairswould
keepoutanditwouldwashawaytheearthuntilitcouldappeartobeamirror.Thenthe
earthwouldbetoldtobringIorthitsIruitandrestoreitsblessingand,asaresultthereoI,
therewouldgrow(suchabig)pomegranatethatagroupoIpersonswouldbeabletoeat
that,andseekshelterunderitsskinandmilchcowwouldgivesomuchmilkthatawhole
partywouldbeabletodrinkit.Andthemilchcamelwouldgivesuch(alargequantityoI)
milk that the whole tribe would be able to drink out oI that and the milch sheep would
give so much milk that the whole Iamily would be able to drink out oI that and at that
time Allah would send a pleasant wind which would soothe (people) even under their
armpits,andwouldtaketheliIeoIeveryMuslimandonlythewickedwouldsurvivewho
wouldcommitadulterylikeassesandtheLastHourwouldcometothem.
Book41,Number7016:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIJabirwiththesamechainoItransmitters
but with this addition that Gog and Magog would walk until they would reach the
mountain oI al-Khamar and it is a mountain oI Bait-ul-Maqdis and they would say: We
have killed those who are upon the earth. Let us now kill those who are In the sky and
they would throw their arrows towards the sky and the arrows would return to them
besmearedwithblood.AndinthenarrationoIIbnHujr(thewordsare):"Ihavesentsuch
persons(GogandMagog)thatnonewoulddareIightagainstthem.
2Chapter 19: THE CHARACTERISTIC OE THE DAJJAL AND A BAN ON HIS
ENTRY TO MEDINA AND HIS KILLING OE A BELIEVER AND THEN
RESTORINGHIMTOLIEE
Book41,Number7017:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) one day
gaveadetailedaccountoItheDajjalandinthatitwasalsoincluded:Hewouldcomebut
wouldnotbeallowedtoetherthemountainpassestoMedina.Sohewillalightatsome
oIthebarrentractsnearMedina,andapersonwhowouldbethebestoImenoroneIrom
amongstthebestoImenwouldsaytohim:IbeartestimonytotheIactthatyouareDajjal
about whom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had inIormed us. The Dajjal
wouldsay:WhatisyouropinioniIIkillthis(person),thenIbringhimbacktoliIe;even
thenwillyouharbourdoubtinthismatter?Theywouldsay:No.Hewouldthenkill(the
man)andthenbringhimbacktoliIe.WhenhewouldbringthapersontoliIe,hewould
say:ByAllah, IhadnobetterprooIoItheIact(thatyouareaDajjal)thanatthepresent
time(thatyouareactuallyso).TheDajjalwouldthenmakeanattempttokillhim(again)
but he would not be able to do that. Abu Ishaq reported that it was said: That person
wouldbeKhadir(Allahbepleasedwithhim).
Book41,Number7018:
Book41,Number7019:
AbuSa'idal-KhudrireportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:The
DajjalwouldcomeIorthandapersonIromamongstthebelieverswouldgotowardshim
andthearmedmenoItheDajjalwouldmeethimandtheywouldsaytohim:Wheredo
you intend to go? He would say: I intend to go to this one who is coming Iorth. They
wouldsaytohim:Don'tyoubelieveinourLord?Hewouldsay:Thereisnothinghidden
aboutourLord.Theywouldsay:Killhim.Thensomeamongstthemwouldsay:Hasyour
master (Dajjal) not Iorbidden you to kill anyone without (his consent)? And so they
would take him to the Dajjal and when the believer would see him, he would say: O
people. he is the Dajjil about whom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) has
inIormed(us).TheDajjalwouldthenorderIorbreakinghisheadandutter(thesewords):
Catch hold oI him and break his head. He would be struck even on his back and on his
stomach. Then the Dajjal would ask him: Don't you believe in me? He would say: You
areaIalseMasih.Hewouldthenorderhimtobetorn(intopieces)withasawIromthe
partingoI hishairuptohislegs.AIterthattheDajjalwouldwalkbetweenthetwopieces.
He would then say to him: Stand, and he would stand erect. He would then say to him:
Don't you believe in me? And the person would say: It has only added to my insight
concerning you (that you are really the Dajjal). He would then say: O people, he would
not behave with anyone amongst people (in such a manner) aIter me. The Dajjal would
try to catch hold oI him so that he should kill him (again). The space between his neck
andcollarbonewouldbeturnedintocopperandhewouldIindnomeanstokillhim.So
he would catch hold oI him by his hand and Ieet and throw him (into the air) and the
peoplewouldthinkasiIhehadbeenthrownintheHell-Eirewhereashewouldbethrown
in Paradise. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He would be
the most eminent amongst persons in regard to martyrdom in the eye oI the Lord oI the
world.
2Chapter 20: THE DAJJAL WOULD BE VERY INSIGNIEICANT IN THE EYE OE
ALLAH,THEMAJESTICANDGLORIOUS
Book41,Number7020:
Mughira b. Shu'ba reported: No one asked Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
more aboutDajjilthanIaskedhim.Hesaid:HeshouldnotbeasourceoIworrytoyou
Ior he would not be able to do any harm to you. I said: Allah's Messenger, it is alleged
thathewouldhavealongwithhim(abundanceoI)Ioodandwater.Thereuponhesaid:He
wouldbeveryinsigniIicantintheeyeoIAllah(even)withallthis.
Book41,Number7021:
Mughira b. Shu'ba reported that none asked Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him)
aboutDajjalmorethanIaskedhim.I(oneoIthenarratorsotherthanMughlrab.Shu'ba)
said:What'didyouask?Mughirareplied:Isaidthatthepeopleallegedthathewouldhave
a mountain load oI bread and mutton and rivers oI water. Thereupon he said:Hewould
bemoreinsigniIicantintheeyeoIAllahcomparedwithallthis.
Book41,Number7022:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Isma'il through other chains oI
2Chapter 21: THE APPEARANCE OE THE DAJJAL AND HIS STAY UPON THE
EARTH AND THE DESCENT OE JESUS AND HIS KILLING HIM (DAJJAL) AND
THE DEPARTURE OE GOOD PEOPLE OE STRONG CONVICTION AND THE
SURVIVALOETHEWICKEDPEOPLEANDTHEWORSHIP OEIDOLSANDTHE
BLOWINGOETHETRUMPETANDTHERAISINGUPEROMTHEGRAVES
Book41,Number7023:
'Abdullah b. 'Amr reported that a person came to him and said: What is this hadith that
you narrate that the Last Hour would come at such and such time? Thereupon he said:
Hallowed be Allah, there is no god but Allah (or the words to the same eIIect). I have
decidedthatIwouldnotnarrateanythingtoanyonenow.Ihadonlysaidthatyouwould
see aIter some time an important event that the (sacred) House (Ka'ba) would be burnt
anditwouldhappenanddeIinitelyhappen.HethenreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(may
peacebeuponhim)said:TheDajjalwouldappearinmyUmmahandhewouldstay(in
theworld)IorIorty-IcannotsaywhetherhemeantIortydays,IortymonthsorIortyyears.
AndAllahwouldthensendJesussonoIMarywhowouldresemble'UrwabMas'ud.He
(JesusChrist)wouldchasehimandkillhim.ThenpeoplewouldliveIorsevenyearsthat
therewouldbenoran.courbetweentwopersons.ThenAllah wouldsendcoldwindIrom
thesideoISyriathatnonewouldsurviveupontheearthhavingaspeckoIgoodinhimor
Iaithinhimbuthewoulddie,somuchsothateveniIsomeamongstyouweretoenterthe
innermost part oI the mountain, this wind would reach that place also and that would
causehisheath.IheardAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Onlythe
wicked people would survive and they would be as careless as birds with the
charactertisticsoIbeasts.Theywouldneverappreciatethegoodnorcondemnevil.Then
the Satan would come to them in human Iorm and would say: Don't you respond? And
they would say: What do you order us? And he would command them to worship the
idolsbut,inspiteoIthis,theywouldhaveabundanceoIsustenanceandleadcomIortable
lives. Then the trumpet would be blown and no one would hear that but he would bend
hIsnecktoonesideandraiseitIromtheothersideandtheIirstonetohearthattrumpet
would be the person who would be busy in setting right the tank meant Ior providing
watertothecamels.Hewouldswoonandtheotherpeoplewouldalsoswoon,thenAllah
would send or He would cause to send rain which would be like dew and there would
growoutoIitthebodiesoIthepeople.Thenthesecondtrumpetwouldbeblownandthey
wouldstandupandbegintolook(around).Thenitwouldbesaid:Opeople,gotoyour
Lord,andmakethemstandthere.Andtheywouldbequestioned.Thenitwouldbesaid:
Bring out a group (out oI them) Ior the Hell-Eire. And then it would be asked: How
much? It would be said: Nine hundred and ninty-nine out oI one thousand Ior the Hell-
Eire and that would be the day which would make the children old because oI its terror
and that would be the day about which it has been said:" On the day when the shank
wouldbeuncovered"(lxviii.42).
Book41,Number7024:
Ya'qubb.'Asimb.Urwab.Mas'udreported:Iheardapersonsayingto'Abdullahb.Amr:
YousaythattheLastHourwouldcomeatsuchandsuchtime,whereuponhesaid:I had
made up my mind that I would not narrate anything to you. I only said: But you would
soon see aIter some time a very signiIicantaIIair,IorexampletheburningoItheHouse
(Ka'ba). Shu'ba said like this and 'Abdullah b Amr reported Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim)havingsaid:TheDajjalwouldappearinmyUmmah.Andinanother
hadith(thewordsare):NonewouldsurvivewhowouldhaveevenaspeckoIIaithinhis
heart,buthewouldbedead.Muhammadb.ja'IarreportedthatShu'banarratedtohimthis
hadithmanyatimeandIalsoreaditouttohimmanyatime.
Book41,Number7025:
Abdullahb.'Amrreported:IcommittedtomemoryahadithIromAllah'sMessenger(may
peacebeuponhim)andIdidnotIorgetitaIterIhadheardAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
be upon him) as saying: The Iirst sign (nut oI the signs oI the appearance oI the Dajjal)
wouldbetheappearanceoIthesunIromthewest,theappearanceoIthebeastbeIorethe
peopleintheIorenoonandwhkchoIthetwohap- pensIirst,thesecondonewouldIollow
immediatelyaIterthat.
Book41,Number7026:
AbuZur'areportedthatthreepersonsamongstMuslimshadbeensittinginMedinainthe
presence oI Marwanb.HakamandtheyheardhimnarratethesesignsIromhimandthe
Iirst amongst them was the appearance oI the Dajjal. 'Abdullah b. 'Amr reported that
Marwin said nothing (particular in this connection). I, however, heard a hadith Irom
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)andIdidnotIorgetthataIterIhadheardthat
Irom Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and he reported a hadith like the
Ioregoing.
Book41,Number7027:
AbuZur'areportedthattherewasadiscussioninthepresenceoIMarwanabouttheLast
Hour,andAbdullahb.'Amrsaid:IheardAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)as
saying.TherestoIthehadithisthesame,butthereisnomentionoIIorenoon.
2Chapter22:THEHADITHPERTAININGTOTHESPYOETHEDAJJAL
Book41,Number7028:
Amir b. Sharahil Sha'bi Sha'b Hamdan reported that he asked Eatima, daughter oI Qais
and sister oI ad-Dahhak b. Qais and she was the Iirst amongst the emigrant women:
NarratetomeahadithwhichyouhadhearddirectlyIromAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
beuponhim)andthereisnoextralinkinbetweenthem.Shesaid:Verywell,iIyoulike,
Iampreparedtodothat,andhesaidtoher:Well,doItandnarratethattome.Shesaid:I
marriedthesonoIMughiraandhewasachosenyoungmanoIQuraishatthattime,but
heIellasamartyrintheIirstJihad(Iighting)onthesideoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
beuponhim).WhenIbecameawidow,'Abdal-Rahmanb.AuI,oneamongstthegroup
oItheCompanionsoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim),sentmetheproposal
oImarriage.Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)alsosentmesuchamessageIor
his Ireed slave Usama b. Zaid. And it had been conveyed to me that Allah's Messenger
(way peace be upon him) had said (about Usama): He who loves me should also love
Usima. When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) talked to me (about this
matter),Isaid:MyaIIairsareinyourhand.Youmaymarrymetoanyonewhomyoulike.
Hesaid:YoubettershiItnowtothehouseoIUmmSharik,andUmmSharikwasarich
ladyIromamongsttheAnqir.ShespentgenerouslyIorthecauseoIAllahandentertained
guests very hospitably. I said: Well, I will do as you like. He said: Do not do that Ior
Umm Sharik is a woman who is very Irequently vizited by guests and I do not like that
your head may be uncovered or the cloth may be removed Irom your shank and the
strangersmaycatchsightoIthemwhichyouabhor.YoubettershiIttothehouseoIyour
cousin'Abdullahb.'Amrb.UmmMaktumandheisapersonoItheBaniEihrbranchoI
theQuraish,andhebelongedtothattribe(towhichEatima)belonged.SoIshiItedtothat
house, and when my period oI waiting was over, I heard the voice oI an announcer
making an announcement that the prayer would be observed in the mosque (where)
congregationalprayer(isobserved).
SoIsetouttowardsthatmosqueandobservedprayeralongwithAllah'sMessenger(may
peacebeuponhim)andIwasintherowoIthewomenwhichwasneartherowoImen.
WhenAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)hadIinishedhisprayer,hesatonthe
pulpitsmilingandsaid:Everyworshippershouldkeepsittingathisplace.Hethensaid:
Do you know why I had asked you to assemble? They said: Allah and His Messenger
know best. He said: By Allah. I have not made you assemble Ior exhortation or Ior a
warning, but I have detained you here, Ior Tamim Dari, a Christian, who came and
accepted Islam, told me something, which agrees with what I was-telling, yuu about the
Dajjal. He narrated to me that he had sailed in a ship along with thirty men oI Bani
Lakhm and Bani Judham andhad been tossed by waves in the ocean Ioramonth.Then
these (waves) took them (near) the land within the ocean (island) at the time oI sunset.
They sat in a small side-boat and entered that Island. There was a beast with long thick
hair(andbecauseoIthese)theycouldnotdistinguishhisIaceIromhisback.Theysaid:
Woetoyou,whocanyoube?Thereuponitsaid:Iamal-Jassasa.Theysaid:Whatisal-
Jassasa? And it said: O people, go to this person in the monastery as he is very much
eagertoknowaboutyou.He(thenarrator)said:WhenitnamedapersonIoruswewere
aIraid oI it lest it should be a Devil. Then we hurriedly went on till we came to that
monasteryandIoundawell-builtpersontherewithhishandstiedtohisneckandhaving
ironshacklesbetweenhistwolegsuptotheankles.Wesaid:Woebeuponthee,whoare
you?Andhesaid:Youwouldsooncometoknowaboutme.buttellmewhoareyou.We
said: We are people Irom Arabia and we embarked upon a boat but the sea-waves had
beendrivingusIoronemonthandtheybroughtasnearthisisland.WegotIntotheside-
boats and entered this island and here a beast met us with proIusely thick hair and
becauseoIthethicknessoIhishairhisIacecouldnotbedistinguishedIromhisback.We
said:Woebetothee,whoareyou?Itsaid:Iamal- Jassasa.Wesaid:Whatisal-Jassasa?
Anditsaid:YougotothisverypersoninthemonasteryIorheiseagerlywaitingIoryou
toknowaboutyou.SowecametoyouinhothasteIearingthatthatmightbetheDevil.
He (that chained person) said: Tell me about the date-palm trees oI Baisan. We &aid:
About what aspect oI theirs do you seek inIormation? He said: I ask you whether these
treesbearIruitornot.
Wesaid:YesThereuponhesaid:IthinkthesewouldnotbearIruits.Hesaid:InIormme
aboutthelakeoITabariyya?Wesaid:WhichaspectoIitdoyouwanttoknow?Hesaid:
Is there water in it? They said: There is abundance oI water in it. Thereupon he said: I
think it would soon become dry. He again said: InIorm me about the spring oI Zughar.
They said: Which aspect oI it you want to know? He (the chained person) said: Is there
water in it and does it irrigate (the land)? We said to him: Yes, there is abundance oI
water in it and the inhabitants (oI Medina) irrigate (land) with the help oI it, He said:
InIorm me about the unlettered Prophet; what has he done? We said: He has come out
Irom Mecca and has settled In Yathrib (Medina). He said: Do the Arabs Iight against
him? We said: Yes. He said: How didhe deal with him? We inIormed him that he had
overcome those in his neighbourhood and they had submitted themselves beIore him.
Thereuponhesaidtous:Haditactuallyhappened?Wesaid:Yes.Thereuponhesaid:IIit
issothatisbetterIorthemthattheyshouldshowobediencetohim.Iamgoingtotellyou
about. myselI and I am Dajjal andwouldbesoonpermittedtogetoutandsoIshallget
out and travel in the land, and will not spare any town where I would not stay Ior Iorty
nightsexceptMeccaandMedinaasthesetwo(places)areprohibited(areas)IormeandI
would not make an attempt to enter any one oI these two. An angelwithaswordinhis
handwouldconIrontmeandwouldbarmywayandtherewouldbeangelstoguardevery
passageleadingtoit;thenAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)strikingthepulpit
withthehelpoItheendoIhisstaIIsaid:ThisimpliesTaibameaningMedina.HaveInot,
told you an account (oI the Dajjal) like this? 'The people said: Yes, and this account
narrated byTamimDariwaslikedbymeIoritcorroboratestheaccountwhichIgaveto
you in regard to him (Dajjal) at Medina and Mecca. Behold he (Dajjal) is in the Syrian
sea (Mediterranian) or the Yemen sea (Arabian sea). Nay, on the contrary, he As In the
east, he is in the east, he is in the east, and he pointed with his hand towards the east. I
(EatimabintQais)said:IpreservedItInmymind(thisnarrationIromAllah'sMessenger
Book41,Number7029:
Al-Sha'bi reported: We visited Eatima b. Qais and she served us Iresh dates which are
called rutab and she also served us barley. I asked her about that woman in whose case
threedivorceshadbeenpronouncedastohowmuchtimesheshouldcountasthewaiting
period. She said: My husband pronounced three divorces in my case and Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) permitted me to spend any waiting period in my
Iamily.(Itwasduringthisperiod)thatannouncementwasmadeIorthepeopletoobserve
prayer in the bigger Mosque. I went there along with people and I was in the Iront row
meant Ior women and it was adjacent to the last row oI men and I heard Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) deliver sermon sitting on the pulpit. He said: The
cousin oI Tamim (Dari) sailed in the ocean. The rest oI the hadith is the same but with
this addition:" (I see) as iI I am looking to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him)
pointinghisrodtowardstheland(andsaying):ItisTaiba,i.e.Medina."
Book41,Number7030:
Tamim Dari came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and inIormed Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)thathesailedinanoceanandhisshiplostdirection
andthuslandedatanisland.TheymovedaboutinthatlandinsearchoIwater.Therethey
saw a person who had been pulling his hair. The rest oI the hadith is the same. And he
(Dajjal)said:IIIweretobepermittedtosetoutIwouldhavecoveredallthelandsexcept
Taiba. Then Allah's Messerger (may peace be upon him) brought (Tamim Dari) beIore
thepublicandhenarratedtothemandsaid:ThatisTaibaandthatistheDajjal.
Book41,Number7031:
Eatimab.QaisreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)satonthepulpit
andsaid:Opeople,TamimDarihasreportedtomethatsomepersonsoIhistribesailed
in the ocean in a boat and it capsised and then some oI them travelled on one oI the
planks oI the boat and they went to an island in the ocean. The rest oI the hadith is the
same.
Book41,Number7032:
Anasb.MalikreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Therewill
be no land which would not be covered by the Dajjal but Mecca and Medina, and there
would no passage out oI the passages leading to them which would not be guarded by
angelsarrangedinrows.Thenhe(theDajjal)wouldappearinabarrenplaceadjacentto
Medinaanditwouldrockthreetimesthateveryunbelieverandhypocritewouldgetout
oIittowardshim.
Book41,Number7033:
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority oI Anas that Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim)saidthisbutwiththisadditionthat(theDajjalwouldcome)andpitch
his tent in the waste-land oI JuruI and thus there would come out oI (the city) every
hypocrite,manandwoman.
2Chapter23:THEREMAININGAHADITHPERTAININGTOTHEDAJJAL
Book41,Number7034:
Anasb.MalikreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:TheDajjal
wouldbeIollowedbyseventythousandJewsoIIsIahanwearingPersianshawls.
Book41,Number7035:
UmmSharikreported:IheardAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:The
peoplewouldrunawayIromtheDajjalseekingshelterinthemountains.Shesaid:Where
wouldbetheArabstheninthatday?Hesaid:Theywouldbesmallinnumber.
Book41,Number7036:
transmitters.
Book41,Number7037:
Abu Qatada reported: We used to go to Imran b. Husain passing in Iront oI Hisham b.
'Amir.He,oneday,said:Youpassbyme(inorder)togotosomeper- sonsbut(amongst
ttie living persons) none remained in the company oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) more than I and none knows more ahadith than I. I heard Allah's Messenger
(may peace beuponhim)assaying:Therewouldbenocreation(creatingmoretrouble)
thantheDajjalrightIromthecreationoIAdamtotheLastHour.
Book41,Number7038:
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority oI 'Imran b. Husain with a slight
variationoIwording.
Book41,Number7039:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)havingsaid:Hastento
do good deeds beIore six thingshappen:therisingoIthesunIromthewest,thesmoke,
theDajjal,thebeastand(thedeath)oIoneoIyouorthegeneralturmoil.
Book41,Number7040:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Hasten in
perIormingthesegooddeeds(beIorethese)sixthings(happen):(theappearance)oItribe
Dijjal, the smoke, the beast oI the earth, therisingoIthesunIromthewest,thegeneral
turmoil(leadinatolarge-scalemassacre)anddeathoImassesandindividuals.
Book41,Number7041:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Qatada through another chain oI
transmitters.
2Chapter 24: THE EXCELLENCE OE WORSHIP IN THE PERIOD OE GENERAL
TURMOIL
Book41,Number7042:
Ma'qilb.YasarreportedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Worshiping
duringtheperiodoIwidespreadturmoilislikeemigrationtowardsme.
2Chapter25:APPROACHOETHELASTHOUR
Book41,Number7043:
Abdullah reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: The Last Hour
wouldaIIect(mostterribly)thewickedpersons.
Book41,Number7044:
ThishadithhasbeenreportedbySahlb.Sa'dthatheheardAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
beupon him)assaying:IandtheLastHourare(closetoeachother)likethis(andhe,in
order to explain it) pointed (by joining his) IoreIinger, (one) next to the thumb and the
middleIinger(together).
Book41,Number7045:
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) said: I and the
LastHourhavebeensentlikethis.Shu'basaid:IheardQatadaassayinginhisnarration:
The excellence oI one over the other. And I do not know whether he narrated it Irom
AnasorQatadahimselIsaid so.
Book41,Number7046:
Shu'bareported:IheardQatadaandAbuTayyabnarratingthatbothoIthemheardAnas
as narrating that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I and the Last Hour
havebeensentlikethis,andShu'badrewhisIoreIingerandmiddleIingerneareachother
whilenarratingit.
Book41,Number7047:
transmitters.
Book41,Number7048:
Anas reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying like this, but he
narrateditthroughanotherchainoItransmitters.
Book41,Number7049:
AnasreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:IandtheLastHour
have been sent like this and (he while doing it) joined the IoreIinger with the middle
Iinger.
Book41,Number7050:
'A'isha reported that when the desert Arabs came to Allable Messenger (may peace be
upon him) they asked about the Last Hour as to when that would come. And he looked
towardstheyoungestamongstthemandsaid:IIhe liveshewouldnotgrowveryoldthat
hewouldIindyourLastHourcomingtoyouthewouldseeyoudying).
Book41,Number7051:
AnasreportedthatapersonaskedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)astowhen
the Last Hour would come. He had in his presence a young boy oI the Ansar who was
called Mabammad. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon bion) said: II thisyoungboy
lives.hemaynotgrowveryoldtill(hewouldsee)theLastHourcomingtoyou.
Book41,Number7052:
Anas b. Malik reported that a person asked Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him):
When would the Last Hour come? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon
him)keptquietIorawhile.thenlookedatayoungboyinhispresencebelongingtothe
tribe oI Azd Shanilwa and he said: II this boy lives he would not grow very old till the
LastHourwouldcometoyou.AnassaidthatthisyoungboywasoIouragedaringthose
days.
Book41,Number7053:
Anasreported:AyoungboyoIMughirab.Shu'bahappenedtopassby(theHolyProphet)
and he was oI my age Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be apon him) said: II he
liveslonghewouldnotgrowveryoldtilltheLastHourwouldcome(totheoldPeopleoI
thisgeneration).
Book41,Number7054:
Hour would come (so sudden) that a person would be milking the she- camel and the
(milk)wouldnotreachthebrimoIthevesselthattheLastHourwouldcome,andthetwo
persons would be engaged in buying and selling oI the clothes and their bargain would
notbestruckbeIoretheLastHourwouldcome.Andsomeonewouldbesettinghistank
inorderandhewouldhavehardlysetitrightwhentheLastHourwouldcome.
2Chapter26:THEINTERVALBETWEENTWOBLOWINGSOETHETRUMPET
Book41,Number7055:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Betweenthe
two blowiings oI the trumpet (there would be an interval oI Iorty). They said: Abu
Huraira,doyoumeanIortydays?Hesaid:Icannotsayanything.Theysaid:Doyoumean
Iortv months? He said: I cannot say anything They said: Do you mean Iorty years? He
said: I cannot say anything. Then Allah would cause the water to, descend Irom the sky
and they (people) will sprout like vegetable The only thing in a man which would not
decay would be one bone (spinal chord) Irom which the whole Irame would be
reconstitutedontheDayoIResurrection.
Book41,Number7056:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Theearth
would consume every son oI Adam except his spinal chord Irom which his body would
bereconstituted(ontheDayoIResurrection).
Book41,Number7057:
AbuHurairareportedsomanyahadithIromAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)and
amongstthese onewasthisthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:There
isaboneinthehumanbeingwhichtheearthwouldneverconsumeanditisIromthisthat
new bodies would be reconstituted (on the Day oI Resurrection). They said: Allah's
Messenger, whichboneisthat?Thereuponhesaid:Itisthespinalbone.
Book 42: The Book Pertaining to Piety and Softening of
Hearts (Kitab AI-Zuhd wa AI-Raqa'iq)
2Chapter1:...
Book42,Number7058:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Theworld
isaprison-houseIorabelieverandParadiseIoranon-believer.
Book42,Number7059:
Jabir b. Abdullah reported that Allah's Apostle (may p (-ace be upon him) happened to
walk through the bazar coming Irom the side oI 'Aliya and thepeople were on both his
sides.ThereheIoundadeadlambwithveryshortears.HetookholdoIhisearandsaid:
Who amongst you would like to have this Ior a dirham? They said: We do not like to
haveitevenIorlessthanthatasitisoInousetous.Hesaid:Doyouwishtohaveit(Iree
oI any cost)? They said: By Allah, even iI it were alive (we would not have liked to
possess that), Ior there is detect in it as its ear is very short; now it is dead also.
Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: By Allah, this world is
moreinsigniIicantintheeyeoIAllahasit(thisdeadlamb)isinyoureye.
Book42,Number7060:
JabirreportedAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)narratingahadithlikethiswitha
slightvariationoIwording.
Book42,Number7061:
MutarriIreportedontheauthorityoIhisIather:IcametoAllah'sApostle(maypeacebe
uponhim)ashewasreciting:"Abundancedivertsyou"(cii.1).Hesaid:ThesonoIAdam
claims:Mywealth,mywealth.Andhe(theHolyProphet) said:OsonoIAdam.isthere
anything as your belonging except that which you consumed, which you utilised, or
whichyouworeandthenitwaswornoutoryougaveascharityandsentitIorward?
Book42,Number7062:
MutarriIreportedontheauthorityoI hisIather:IwenttoAllah'sApostle(maypeacebe
uponhim).TherestoIthehadithisthesame.
Book42,Number7063:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A servant
says,Mywealth.mywealth,butoutoIhiswealththreethingsareonlyhis:whateverhe
eats and makes use oI or by means oI which he dresses himselI and it wears out or he
givesascharity,andthisiswhathestoredIorhimselI(asarewardIortheHereaIter),and
whatisbeyondthis(itisoInousetoyou)becauseyouaretodepartandleaveitIorother
people.ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIal-'Ala'b.'Abdal-Rahmanwith
Book42,Number7064:
Anas b. Malik reported Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) as saying: Three
thingsIollowthebieroIadeadman.twooIthemcomebackandoneisleItwithhim:the
membersoIhisIamily.wealthandhis-gooddeeds.ThemembersoIhisIamilyandwealth
comebackandthedeedsaloneareleItwithhim.
Book 42,Number7065:
'Amrb.'AuI,whowasanallyoIBanu'Amirb.Luwayy(andhewasoneamongstthem)
who participated in Badr along with Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him).
reported that, Allah's Messenger (may peace be uponhim)sentAbuUbaidab. Jarrahto
BahrainIorcollectingJizyaandAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)hadmadea
trucewiththepeopleoIBahrainandhadappointed'Ala'b.HadramiandAbuUbaida(Ior
thispurpose).TheycamewithwealthIromBahrainandtheAnsarbeardaboutthearrival
oI Abu Ubaida and they had observed the dawn prayer along with Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him), and when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had
Iinishedtheprayerthey(theAnsar)camebeIorehimandAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
be upon him) smiled as he saw them and then said: I think you have heard about the
arrivaloIAbuUbaidawithgoodsIromBahrain.Theysaid:Allah'sMessenger.yes,itis
so.Thereuponhesaid:BehappyandbehopeIuloIthatwhatgivesyoudelight.ByAllah,
itisnotthepovertyaboutwhichIIearinregardtoyoubutIamaIraidinyourcasethat
(theworldly)richeswaybegiventoyouasweregiventothosewhohadgonebeIoreyou
and you begin to vie with one another Ior them as they vied Ior them. and these may
destroyyouasthesedestroyedthem.
Book42,Number7066:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIZuhriasreportedbyYunuswithaslight
variationoIwording.
Book42,Number7067:
'Abdullahb.'Amrb.al-AsreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:
How wouldyoube,0people.whenPersiaandRomewouldbeconqueredIoryou?'Abd
at-RahmanbAuIsaid:WewouldsayasAllahhascommandedusandwewouldexpress
our gratitude to Allah Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:
Nothing else besides it? You would (in Iact) vie with one another, then you would Ieel
jealous.thenyourrelationswouldbeestrangedandthenyouwillbearenmityagainstone
another. or something to the same eIIect. Then you would go to the poor emigrants and
wouldmakesomethemastersoItheothers.
Book42,Number7068:
AbuHurairareportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:WhenoneoI
you looks at one who stands at a higher level than you in regard to wealth and physical
structure he should also see one who stands at a lower level than you in regard to these
things(inwhichhestands)atahi-herlevel(ascomparedtohim).
Book42,Number7069:
transmitters.
Book42,Number7070:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Look at
those who stand at a lower level than you but don't look at those who stand at a higher
level than you, Ior this would make the Iavours (conIerred upon you by Allah)
insigniIicant(inyoureyes).AbuMu'awiyasaid:Uponyou.
Book42,Number7071:
Abu Huraira, narrated that he beard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as
saying: There were three persons in Bani Isra'il, one suIIering Irom leprosy, the other
bald-headedandthethirdoneblind.Allahdecidedtotestthem.SoHesentanangelwho
cametoonewhowassuIIeringIromleprosyandsaid:Whichthingdoyoulikemost?He
said:BeautiIulcolourandIineskinandremovaloIthatwhichmakesmedetestableinthe
eye oI people. He wiped him and his illness was no more and he was conIerred upon
beautiIulcolourandbeautiIulskin.He(theangel)againsaid:Whichpropertydoyoulike
most? He said: Camels, or he said: The cow the narrator is, however, doubtIul about it,
but (out oI the persons) suIIering Irom leprosy or baldness one oI them deIinitely said:
The came|. And the other one said: Cow. And he (one who demanded came|) was
bestoweduponashe-camel,inanadvancedstageoIpregnancy,andwhilegivinghesaid:
May Allah bless you in this I Then he came to the bald-headed person and said: Which
thingdoyoulikemost?Hesaid:BeautiIulhairandthat(thisbaldness)mayberemoved
Irom me because oI which people hate me He wiped his body and his illness was
removedandhewasbestoweduponbeautiIulhair,andtheangelsaid:Whichwealthdo
youlikemost?Hesaid:Thecow.Andhewasgivenapregnantcowandwhilehandingit
overtohimhe(theangel)said:MayAllahblessyouinthisIThenhecametotheblind
man and he said: Which thing do you like most? He said: Allah should restore my
eyesight so that I should be able to see people with the help oI that. He wiped his body
andAllahrestoredtohimhiseyesight,andhe(theangel)alsosaid:Whichwealthdoyou
likemost?Hesaid.TheIlockoIsheep.Andhewasgivenapregnantgoatandthatgave
birthtoyoungonesanditsohappenedthatonevalleyaboundedincamelsandtheother
oneingoatsandthethirdoneinsheep.HethencametoonesuIIeringIromleprosyinhis
(old) Iormandshapeandhesaid:Iamapoorpersonandmyprovisionhasrunshortin
myjourneyandthereisnonetotakemetomydestinationexceptwiththehelpoIAllah
and your Iavour. I begoIyouinHisnameWhogaveyouIinecolourandIineskin,and
the camel in the shape oI wealth(toconIeruponme)acamelwhichshouldcarrymein
my journey. He said: I have many responsibilities to discharge. Thereupon he said: I
perceive as iI I recognise you. Were you not suIIering Irom leprosy whom people hated
andyouwereadestitudeandAllahconIerreduponyou(wealth)Hesaid:Ihaveinherited
thispropertyIrommyIoreIathers.Thereuponhesaid:IIyouarealiarmayAllah change
youtothatverypositioninwhichyouhadbeen.Hethencametotheonewhowasbald-
headedinhis(old)Iormandsaidtohimthesamewhathehadsaidtohim(onesuIIering
Iromleprosy)andhegavehimthesamereplyashehadgivenhimandhesaid:IIyou'are
aliar,mayAllahturnyoutoyourpreviouspositioninwhichyouhadbeen.Andthenhe
cametotheblindmaninhis(old)Iormandshapeandhesaid:Iamadestitutepersonand
awayIarer.Myprovisionhaveranshortandtodaythereisnowaytoreachthedestination
butwiththehelpoIAllahandthenwithyourhelpandIbegoIyouinthe(name)oIOne
WhorestoredyoureyesightandgaveyoutheIlockoIsheeptogivemeasheepbywhich
I should be able to make my provisions Ior the journey. He said: I was blind and Allah
restoredtomemyeyesight;youtakewhateveryoulikeandleavewhateveryoulike.By
Allah. I shall not stand in your way today Ior what you take in the name oI God.
Thereupon, he said: You keep with you what you have (in your possession). The Iact is
thatyouthreewereputtotestandAllahiswellpleasedwithyouandHeisannoyedwith
yourcompanions.
Book42,Number7072:
ItisreportedontheauthorityoIAmirb.Sa'dthatSa'db.AbiWaqqaswasintheIoldoI
his camels that his son 'Umar came to him. When Sa'd saw him he said: I seek reIuge
with Allah Irom the mischieI oI this rider. And as he got down he said tohim:Youare
busy with your camels and your sheep and you have abandoned people who are
contending with one another Ior kingdom. Sa'd struck his chest and said: Keep quite. I
heardAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Allahlovestheservantwho
isGod-consciousandisIreeIromwantandishidden(IromtheviewoIpeople).
Book42,Number7073:
Sa'db.AbuWaqqasisreportedtohave,said:ByAllah,IamtheIirstpersonamongstthe
ArabstothrowanarrowinthecauseoIAllahandweusedtogowithAllah'sMessenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)andtherewasnoIoodIorustoeatbutonlytheleavesoIhubla
andsamurtrees(theyarewildtrees)andasaresultthereoIoneamongstuswouldrelieve
himselI as does the goat. (How strange it is) that now the people oI Banu Asad (the
progeny oI Zubair) instruct me in religion and try to impose punishment upon me (in
regard to it). II it is so (that I amsoignorantoIreligion),thenindeed,Iamundoneand
my deeds have been lost. Ibn Numair, however, did not make a mention oI the word
(idhan)thus?(inhisnarration).
Book42,Number7074:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIIsma'ilb.KhalidwiththesamechainoI
transmitters and the words are:" One amongst us would relieve himselI as the goats do
withoutanythingmixingwithitsexcrement."
Book42,Number7075:
'Umairal-'Adawireported:'Utbab.GhazwandeliveredusasermonandhepraisedAllah
andlaudedHim,thensaid:Nowcomingtothepoint,verilytheworldhasbeengiventhe
newsoIitsendandthattooquiteearly.NothingwouldbeleItoutoIitbutonlywaterleIt
in theutensilwhichitsownerleaves,andyouaregoingtoshiIttoanabodewhichknows
noend,andyoushouldshiItwiththegoodbeIoreyou,Iorwehavebeentoldthatastone
wouldbethrownatonesideoItheHellanditwouldgodownevenIorseventyyearsbut
wouldnotbeabletoreachitsbottom.ByAllah,itwouldbeIullypacked.DoyouIindit
something strange, and it has been mentioned that there yawns a distance which one
would be able to cover in Iorty years Irom one end to another oI Paradise, and a day
would come when it would be Iully packed and you must be knowing that I was the
seventh amongst seven who had been with Allah's Messenger (may peace be uponhim)
and we had nothing to eat but the leaves oI the tree until the corners oIthemouthwere
injured.WeIoundasheetwhichwetoreintwoanddividedbetweenmyselIandSa'db.
Malik.ImadethelowergarmentwithhaltoIitandsodidSa'dmakethelowergarment
withhalIoIitandtodaythereisnoneamongstuswhohasnotbecomethegovernoroIa
cityIromamongstthecities(oItheIslamicCommonwealth)andIseekreIugewithAllah
that I should consider myselI great whereas I am insigniIicant in the eye oI Allah.
ProphethooddoesnotremainIoreveranditsimpactIadeswiththeresultthatitchanges
eventuallyintokingship,andyouwouldsooncometoknowandexperiencethoserulers
whowouldcomeaIterusandsee(howIartheyareIromreligion).
Book42,Number7076:
Khalid b. 'Umair reported and he had seen the pre-Islamic days also, that 'Uqba b.
GhazwandeliveredthisaddressandhewasthegovernoroIBasra.TherestoIthehadith
isthesameastransmittedbyShaiban.
Book42,Number7077:
Khalid b. Umair reported: I heard Uqba b. Ghazwan as saving: I Iound myselI as the
seventh amongst the seven who had been along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be
uponhim).WehadnothingtoeatbuttheleavesoIhubla(awildtree)untilthecornersoI
ourmouthswereinjured.
Book42,Number7078:
Abu Huraira reported that they (the Companions oI the Holy Prophet) said: Allah's
Messenger,willwebeabletoseeourLordontheDayoIJudgment?Hesaid:DoyouIeel
anydiIIicultyinseeingthesuninthenoonwhenthereisnocloudoverit?Theysaid:No.
Heagainsaid:DoyouIeelanydiIIicultyinseeingthemoonontheIourteenthnightwhen
there is no cloud over it? They said: No. Thereupon he said: By Allah Who is One in
Whose Hand is my liIe. you will not Iace any diIIicultyinseeingyourLordbutonlyso
much as you Ieel in seeing one oI them. Then Allah would sit in judgment upon the
servant and would say: O, so and so, did I not honour you and make you the chieI and
provide you the spouse and subdue Ior you horses, camels, and aIIorded you an
opportunity to rule over your subjects? He would say: Yes. And then it would be said:
DidyounotthinkthatyouwouldmeetUs?Andhewouldsay:No.ThereuponHe(Allah)
would say: Well, We Iorget you as you Iorgot Us. Then the second person would be
brought Iorjudgment.(AndAllahwould)say:0,soandso.didWenothonouryouand
makeyouthechieIandmakeyoupairandsubdueIoryouhorsesandcamelsandaIIord
youanopportunitytoruleoveryoursubjects?Hewouldsay:Yes,myLord.AndHe(the
Lord) would say: Did you not think that you would be meeting Us? And he would say:
No.AndthenHe(Allah)wouldsay:Well,IIorgetyoutodayasyouIorgotUs.Thenthe
third-onewouldbebroughtandHe(Allah)wouldsaytohimasHesaidbeIore.Andhe
(the third person) would say: O, my Lord,I aIIirmed my IaithinTheeandinThyBook
and in Thy Messenger and I observed prayer and Iasts and gave charity, and he would
speakingoodtermslikethisashewouldbeabletodo.AndHe(Allah)wouldsay:Well,
We will bring our witnesses to you. And the man would think in his mind who would
bear witness upon him and then his mouth would be sealed and it would be said to his
thighs,tohisIleshandtohisbonestospeakandhisthighs.Ileshandboneswouldbear
witness to his deeds and it would be done so that he should not be able to make any
excuseIorhimselIandhewouldbeahypocriteandAllahwouldbeannoyedwithhim.
Book42,Number7079:
Anas b. Malik reported: We were in the company oI Allah's Messenger (way peace be
uponhim)thathesmiledandsaid:DoyouknowwhyIlaughed?Wesaid:AllahandHis
Messenger,knowbest.Thereuponhesaid:ItwasbecauseoIthe(Iactthattherecameto
mymindthe)talkwhichtheservantwouldhavewithhisLord.(ontheDayoIjudgment).
He would say: My Lord, have you not guaranteed me protection against injustice? He
wouldsay:Yes.Thentheservantwouldsay:Idonotdeemvalidanywitnessagainstme
but my own selI, and He would say: Well, enough would he the witness oI your selI
againstyouandthatoIthetwoangelswhohadbeenappointedtorecordyourdeeds.Then
thesealwouldbesetuponhismouthanditwouldbesaidtohishandsandIeettospeak
andtheywouldspeakoIhisdeeds.ThenthemouthwouldbemadeIreetotalk,hewould
say(tothebandsandIeet):Beaway,lettherebecurseoIAllahuponyou.ItwasIoryour
saIetythatIcontended.
Book42,Number7070:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: O Allah,
makeIortheIamilyoIMuhammadtheprovisionwhichisabaresubsistence.
Book42,Number7081:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: 0 Allah,
provide Ior the, Iamily oI Muhammad their subsistence,andinthenarrationtransmitted
ontheauthorityoI'Amr(thewordsare):"OAllah,provideussubsistence"
Book42,Number7082:
'Umarab.al-Qa'qa'reportedthishadithwiththesamechainoItransmittersbutinsteadoI
theword"qut"(baresubsistence)therehasbeenusedtheword"KaIaI"(adequatemeans
tomeettheneeds).
Book42,Number7083:
'A'ishareported:NeverhadtheIamilyoIMuhammad(maypeacebeuponhim)eatento
the Iill since their,arrivalinMedinawiththebreadoIwheatIorthreesuccessivenights
untilhis(HolyProphet's)death.
Book42,Number7084:
'A'ishareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:NeverdidAllah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)eattohisIillthebreadoIwheatIorthreesuccessive
daysuntilhehadrunthecourseoIhisliIe.
Book42,Number7085:
'A'ishareported:NeverdidtheIamilyoIMuhammad(maypeacebeuponhim)eattothe
Iill the bread oI barley Ior two successive days until Allah's Messenger (may peace be
uponhim)died.
Book42,Number7086:
'A'ishareported:NevercouldtheIamilyoIMuhammad(maypeacebeuponhim)(aIIord
tocattotheIill)thebreadoIwheatbeyondthreedays(successively).
Book42,Number7087:
'A'ishareported:NevercouldtheIamilyoIMuhammad(maypeace.beuponhim)(aIIord
toeat)thebreadoIwheatIorthree(successivedays)untilheranthecourseoIhisliIe.
Book42,Number7088:
'A'ishareported:NevercouldtheIamilyoIMuhammad(maypeacebeuponhim)(aIIord
to eat) the bread oI wheat Ior two days successively. Even (out oI these two days) one
(wassuchwhereinhecouldget)onlyadate.
Book42,Number7089:
'A'isha reported: We the Iamily oI Muhammad (may peace be upon him) used to spend
(the whole) month in which we (did not need to) kindle the Iire as (we had nothing to
cook);wehadonlydatesandwater(toIillourbellies).
Book42,Number7090:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI 'Urwa with the same chain oI
transmitters(andthewordsare):"Weusedtospend-"AndhedidnotmakeamentionoI
theIamilyoIMuhammad(maypeacebeuponhim),andAbuKuraibmadethisaddition
tohishadithwhichwastransmittedontheauthorityoIIbnNumair(andthewordsare):"
Butthisthattherewasbroughttoussomemeat."
Book42,Number7091:
'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) died (in such a state)
thattherehadbeennothinginmywoodentubwhichalivingbeingcouldaIIordtoeatbut
ahandIuloIbarleytherein.IhadbeeneatingoutoIthatIoraIairlylongdurationwhenI
thoughtoImeasuringitanditwasalmostIinished.
Book42,Number7092:
'A'ishausedtosayto'Urwa:SonoImysister,byAllah,Iusedtoseethenewmoon,then
the new moon, then the new moon, i. e. three moons in two months, and Iire was not
kindled in the house oI Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). I ('Urwa) said:
Auntie,thenwhatwereyourmeansoIsustenance?Shesaid:Datesandwater.Butit(so
happened) that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had some Ansar as his
neighboursandtheyhadmilchanimalsandtheyusedto sendtoAllah'sMessenger(may
peacebeuponhim)somemilkoItheir(animals)andheservedthattous.
Book42,Number7093:
'Urwa b. Zubair reported on the authority oI 'A'isha, the wiIe oI Allah's Apostle (may
peacebeuponhim),thatshesaid:Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)died(ina
state) that it never happened that he could eat to his Iill the bread with olive oil twice
duringaday.
Book42,Number7094:
'A'isha reported this hadith through other chains oItransmittersalso(andthewordsare)
thatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)died(inastate)whenthepeoplecould
aIIordtoeatonlythedatesandwater.
Book42,Number7095:
'A'ishareportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)haddiedinastatethat
theycouldaIIordtocattwothingsonly:wateranddates.
Book42,Number7096:
ThishadithhasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoISuIyanandthewordsare:"Wecould
notaIIordtoeattotheIillevendatesandwater."
Book42,Number7097:
Abu Huraira reported: By Him in Whose Hand is my liIe and Ibn 'Abbad also said: By
One in Whose hand is the liIe oI Abu Huraira, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) could not aIIord to provide adequate Iood to his Iamily which could (Iill their
bellies)withbreadandwheatIorthreedayssuccessivelyuntilheleIttheworld.
Book42,Number7098:
AbuHazimreported:IsawAbuHurairapointwithhisIingermanyatimeandsaying:By
OneinWhoseHandistheliIeoIAbuHuraira,Allah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)
could not eat to his Iill and provide his Iamily bread oI wheat beyond three days
successivelyuntilheleIttheworld.
Book42,Number7099:
Nu'manb.Bashirsaid:Don'tyoueatanddrinkaccordingtoyourheart'sdesire,whereasI
sawthatyourProphet(may peacebeuponhim)(attimes)couldnotIindevenaninIerior
qualityoIthedateswithwhichhecouldIillhisbelly?Qutaiba,however,didnotmakea
mentionoIIt.
Book42,Number7100:
transmitters,withthisadditionoIwords:"YouarenotsatisIiedwiththequalitiesoIdates
andbutter."
Book42,Number7101:
Simakb.Barbreported:IheardNu'mandeliveranaddressinwhichhesaidthat(Hadrat)
Umar made a mention oI what had Iallen to the lot oI people out oI the material world
andhesaid:IsawAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)spendthewholedaybeing
upsetbecauseoIhungerandhecouldnotgetevenaninteriorqualityoIdateswithwhich
hecouldIillhisbelly.
Book42,Number7102:
'Abd al-Rahman al-Hubuli reported: I heard that a person asked 'Abdullah b. 'Amr b.
'Asas saying: Are we not amongst the destitute oI the emigrants? Abdullah said to him:
Have you a spouse with whom you live? He said: Yes. He again said: Then you are
amongsttherich.Hesaid:Ihaveaservantalso.Thereuponhe(Abdullahb.'Amrb.'As)
said:Thenyouareamongstthekings.
Abu'Abdal-Rahmanreportedthatthreepersonscameto'Abdullahb.Amrb.'AswhileI
wassittingwithhimandtheysaid:ByAllah,wehavenothingwithuseitherintheIorm
oI provision, riding animals or wealth. Thereupon he said to them: I am prepared to do
whatever you like. II you come to us, we would give you what Allah would make
availableIoryou.andiIyoulikeIwouldmakeamentionoIyourcasetotheruler,andiI
you like you can show patience also. Ior I have beard Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: Destitute amongst the emigrants would precede the rich emigrants
by Iorty years in getting into Paradise on the Day oI Resurrection. Thereupon they said:
Wethen,showpatienceanddonotaskIoranything.
2Chapter 2: DO NOT ENTER BUT WEEPINGLY THE HABITATIONS OE THOSE
WHOCOMMITIEDATROKITIESUPONTHEMSELVES
Book42,Number7103:
'Abdullah b. Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said in
connection with the people oI Hijr (Thamud): Do not enter but weepingly (the
habitations) oI these people who bad been punished by (Allah), and in case you do not
Ieel inclined to weep, then do not enter (these habitations) that you may not meet the
samecalamityashadIallentotheirlot.
Book42,Number7104:
IbnShihabreported,andhehadbeentalkingaboutthestonyabodesoIThamud,andhe
said: Salim b. 'Abdullah reported that 'Abdullah b. Umar said: We were passing along
with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) through the habitations oI Hijr, and
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Do not enter but weepingly the
habitations oI these persons who committed tyranny among themselves, lest the same
calamity should Iall upon you as it Iell upon them. He then urged his mount to proceed
quicklyandpassthroughthatvalleyhurriedly.
Book42,Number7105:
Abdullahb.'UmarreportedthatthepeopleencampedalongwithAllah'sMessenger(may
peace be upon him) inthevalleyoIHijr,thehabitationsoIThamud,andtheyquenched
their thirst Irom the wells thereoI and kneaded the Ilour with it. Thereupon Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded that the water collected Ior drinking
shouldbespiltandtheIlourshouldbegiventothecamelsandcommandedthemthatthe
waterIordrinkingshouldbetakenIromthatwellwheretheshe-camel(oIHadratSalih)
usedtocome.
Book42,Number7106:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI 'Abdullah with the same chain oI
2Chapter3:BENEVOLENTTREATMENTTOTHEWIDOWS,ORPHANSANDTHE
POOR
Book42,Number7107:
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: One who
makeseIIorts(Iorearningtobespent)onawidowandthedestituteislikeastriverinthe
cause oI Allah, and I think healsosaid:HeislikeonewhoconstantlystandsIorprayer
andobservesIastwithoutbreaking it.
Book42,Number7108:
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: One who
looks aIter the orphan whether he is his relative or not, I and he would be together in
Paradise like this, and Malik (explained it) with the gesture by drawing his indexIinger
andmiddleIingerclosetogether.
2Chapter4:EXCELLENCEOEBUILDINGMOSQUES
Book42,Number7109:
Abdullahal-KhaulanireportedthatwhenUthmanb.'AIIantriedtorebuildthemosqueoI
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)thepeoplebegantotalkaboutthis.Uthman
b. 'AIIan said: You discuss it very much whereas I have heard Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim)assaying:Hewhobuildsamosque-- andthenarratorBukairsaid:I
thinkhealsosaid:(Ior)seekingthepleasureoIAllah- Allahwouldbuild(asimilarhouse
IorhiminParadise).andinthenarrationoIHarun(thewordsare):"AhouseIorhimin
Paradise."
Book42,Number7110:
Mahmud b. Labid reported that 'Uthman b. 'AIIan decided to rebuild the mosque (oI
Allah's Apostle in Medina) but the people did not like this idea and they wished that it
shouldbepreservedinthesame(old)Iorm.Thereuponhe(Hadrat'Uthman)said:Iheard
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who builds a mosque Ior
Allah,AllahwouldbuildIorhim(ahouse)inParadiselikeit.
Book42,Number7111:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIJa'IarwiththesamechainoItransmitters
withthisvariation(thatthewordsare):"AllahwouldbuildIorhimahouseinParadise."
2Chapter5:CHARITYTOBEGIVENTOTHEPOORORTHEWAYEARERS
Book42,Number7112:
Abu Huraira reported: While a person was in the wilderness he heard a voice Irom the
cloud (commanding it thus): Irrigate the garden oI so and so. (AIter that the clouds
slinked aside and poured water on a stony ground. It Iilled a channel amongst the
channelsoIthatlandandthatpersonIollowedthatwaterandheIoundapersonstanding
inthegardenbusyinchangingthecourseoIwaterwiththehelpoIa hatchet.Hesaidto
him:ServantoIAllah,whatisyourname?hesaid:Soandso.Anditwasthatveryname
whichhehadheardIromtheclouds.andhesaidtohim:ServantoIAllah,whydoyouask
me my name? He said: I beard a voice Irom the clouds oI which It is the downpour,
saying: Water the garden oI so and to. like your name. What do you do (Ior the Iavour)
shown to you by Allah in thismatter?Hesaid:Nowasyoustateso.IlookwhatyieldI
getIromit.andIgiveone-thirdascharityoutoIitandIandmychildreneatone-thirdoI
itandone-thirdIreturntoitasinvestment.
Book42,Number7113:
ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoIWahbb.KaisanwiththesamechainoI
transmittersbutwiththischangethathesaid:"Iearmarkone-thirdIorthepoor,theneedy
andthewayIarers."
2Chapter 6: HE WHO ASSOCIATES ONE AS AN OBJECT OE WORSHIP WITH
ALLAHINHISDEEDS
Book42,Number7114:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as stating that Allah
the Most High and Exalted said: I am the One, One Who does not stand in need oI a
partner. II anyone does anything in which he associates anyone else with Me, I shall
abandonhimwithonewhomheassociateswithAllah.
2Chapter7:THEPROHIBITIONOESIMULATIONANDOSTENTATION
Book42,Number7115:
Ibn Abbas reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: II anyone
wantstohavehisdeedswidelypublicised,Allahwillpublicise(hishumiliation).AndiI
anyonemakesahypocriticaldisplay(oIhisdeeds)AllahwillmakeadisplayoIhim.
Book42,Number7116:
JundubreportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Hewhowantsto
publicise(hisdeeds),Allahwillpublicise(hishumility),andhewhomakesahypocritical
display(oIhisdeeds),Allah willmakeadisplayoIhim.
Book42,Number7117:
SuIyan reported this hadith with the same chain oI transmitters and he made this
addition:" I did not hear anyone saying besides him that it was Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim)whohadsaidso."
Book42,Number7118:
Salama b. Kuhail reported: I heard Irom Jundub but I did not hear him say like this:" I
beardAllah'sMessenger(waypeacebeuponhim)assayingthis."
Book42,Number7119:
Abu SuIyan reported like that as as-Saduq al-Amin al-Walid b. Harb narrated with the
2Chapter8:PERTAININGTOTHEGUARDINGOETONGUE
Book42,Number7120:
saying:TheservantspeakswordsIorwhichheissentdowntotheHell-EireIartherthan
thedistancebetweenthecastandthewest.
Book42,Number7121:
AbuHurairareportedAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Theservant
speakswordsthathedoesnotunderstanditsrepercussionsbuthesinksdowninHell-Eire
Iartherthanthedistancebetweentheeastandthewest.
2Chapter 9: THE PUNISTIMENT OE ONE WHO COMMANDS OTHERS TO DO
GOODBUTDOESNOTDOITHIMSELEANDREEORBIDSOTHERSTODOEVIL
BUTDOESNOTHIMSELEREERAINEROMIT
Book42,Number7122:
ShaqiqreportedthatitwassaidtoUsamab.Zaid:Whydon'tyouvisit'Uthmanandtalk
to him? Thereupon he said: Do you think that I have not talked to him but that I have
madeyouhear?ByAllah.Ihavetalkedtohim(aboutthings)concerningmeandhimand
IdidnotliketodivulgethosethingsaboutwhichIhadtotaketheinitiativeandIdonot
say to my ruler:" You are the best amongpeople,"aIterIbeardAllah'sMessenger(may
peace be upon him) as saying: A man will be brought on the Day oI Resurrection and
throwninHell-EireandhisintestineswillpourIorthinHellandhewillgoroundalong
withthem,asanassgoesroundthemill.stone.ThedenizensoIHellwouldgatherround
him and say: 0, so and so, what has happened to you? Were you not enjoining us to do
whatwasreputableandIorbidustodowhatwasdisreputable?Hewillsay:OIcourse,it
is so; I used to enjoin (upon people) to do what was reputable but did not practise that
myselI.IhadbeenIorbiddingpeopletodowhatwasdisreputable,butpractiseditmyselI.
Book42,Number7123:
Abu Wa'il reported: I was in the company oI Usama b. Zaid that a person said: What
preventsyoutovisitUthmanandtalktohimIorwhathedoes?TherestoIthehadithis
thesame.
2Chapter10:ITISEORBIDDENTOPUBLICISEONE'SSINS
Book42,Number7124:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: All the
people oI my Ummah would get pardon Ior their sins except those who publicise them.
And(itmeans)thataservantshoulddoadeedduringthenightandtellthepeopleinthe
morningthathehasdonesoandso,whereasAllahhasconcealedit.Andhedoesadeed
during the day and when it is night he tells the people, whereas Allah has concealed it.
ZuhairhasusedthewordhijarIorpublicising.
2Chapter11:SNEEZINGANDTHEDISAPPROVALOEYAWNING
Book42,Number7125:
Anas b. Malik reported that two persons sneezed in the presence oI Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him). He (the Messenger oI Allah) invokedmercy Ior one, and did
not invoke Ior the other. The one Ior whom he had not prayed said: So and so sneezed
andyousaid:MayAllahhavemercyuponyou.Ialsosneezedbutyoudidnotutterthese
wordsIorme.Thereuponhe(theHolyProphet)said:ThatpersonpraisedAllah,andyou
didnotpraiseAllah.
Book42,Number7126:
transmitters.
Book42,Number7127:
AbuBurdareported:IvisitedAbuMusa,ashewasinthehouseoIthe daughteroIEadlb.
'Abbas. I sneezed but he did not respond to it (by saying): Allah may have mercy upon
you. Then she sneezed and he (Eadlb.'Abbas)said:MayAllahhavemercyuponyou.I
came back to my mother and inIormed her about it, and when he came to her she said:
Mysonsneezedinyourpresenceandyoudidnotsay:"Allahmayhavemercyuponyou,
andshesneezedandyousaidIorher:"MayAllahhavemercyuponyou."Thereuponhe
said:YoursonsneezedbuthedidnotpraiseAllahandIdidnotbegmercyoIAllahIor
him and she sneezed and she praised Allah and so I said: May Allah have mercy upon
you,asIheardAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:WhenanyoneoI
yousneezesheshouldpraiseAllahandtheothershouldsay:MayAllahhavemercyupon
you,andiIhedoesnotpraiseAllah,nomercyshouldbebeggedIorhim.
Book42,Number7128:
Iyas b. Salama b. al-Akwa reported that his Iather reported to him that he heard Allah's
Apostle(maypeacebeuponhim)assaying:Apersonsneezedinhispresenceandhesaid
to him: May Allah have mercy upon you. And he then sneezed Ior the second time and
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)saidtohim:HeissuIIeringIromcold(and
noresponseisnecessary).
Book42,Number7129:
yawningasIromthedevil.SowhenoneoIyouyawnsheshouldtrytorestrainitasIaras
itliesinhispower.
Book42,Number7130:
The son oI Abu Said al-Khudri reported on the authority oI his Iather that Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: When one oI you yawns, he should keep his
mouthshutwiththehelpoIhishand,Ioritisthedevilthatenterstherein.
Book42,Number7131:
Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: When one oI you yawns, he should try to
restrainitwithcuehelpoIhishandsinceitistheSatanthatenterstherein.
Book42,Number7132:
Messenger (may peace be upon him) said. When one oI you yawns while engaged in
prayer,heshouldtrytorestrainsoIarasitliesinhispower,sinceitistheSatanthatenter
therein.
Book42,Number7133:
Abu Said al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) a hadith like
thisthroughanotherchainoItransmitters.
2Chapter12:MISCELLANEOUSAHADITH
Book42,Number7134:
'A'ishareportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:TheAngelswere
bornoutoIlightandtheJinnswerebornoutoIthesparkoIIireandAdamwasbornashe
hasbeendeIined(intheQur'an)Ioryou(i.e.heisIashionedoutoIclay).
Book42,Number7135:
AbuHurairareportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:AgroupoI
BaniIsra'ilwaslost.Idonotknowwhathappenedtoit,butIthink(thatit'underwenta
processoImetamorphosis)andassumedtheshapeoIrats.Don'tyouseewhenthemilkoI
thecamelisplacedbeIorethem,thesedonotdrinkandwhenthemilkoIgoatisplaced
beIorethem,thesedodrink.AbuHurairasaid:InarratedthisveryhadithtoKa'bandhe
said: Did you hear this Irom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? I (Abu
Huraira) said: Yes. He said this again and again, and I said: Have I read Torah? This
hadithhasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoIIshaqwithaslightvariationoIwording.
Book42,Number7136:
Abu Huraira reported that the rat (is the result oI) metamorphosis (oI a group oI Bani
Isra'il)andtheprooIoIthisisthatwhenthemilkoIgoatisplacedbeIoreit,itdrinksit,
andwhenthemilkoIthecamelisplacedbeIoreit,itwouldnottasteitatall.Ka'bsaid:
Did you hear it Irom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? Thereupon he said:
HasTorahbeenrevealedtome?
2Chapter13:THEBELIEVERDOESNOTPROVIDEOPPORTUNITYTOBESTUNG
TWICEEROMONE(ANDTHESAME)HOLE
Book42,Number7137:
AbuHurairareportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Thebeliever
does not allow to be stung twice Irom one (and the same) hole. This hadith has been
narratedontheauthorityoIAbuHurairathroughanotherchainoItransmitters.
2Chapter14:EVERYACTOEABELIEVERISABLESSINGEORHIM
Book42,Number7138:
Suhaib reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Strange are the
ways oI a believer Ior there is good in every aIIair oI his and this is not the case with
anyone else except in the case oI a believer Ior iI he has an occasion to Ieel delight, he
thanks (God), thus there is a good Ior him in it, and iI he gets into trouble and shows
resignation(andenduresitpatiently),thereisagoodIorhiminit.
2Chapter 15: IT IS PROHIBITED TO PRAISE ANYONE SO MUCH THAT THERE
MAYBEEEAROEHISBEINGINTOXICATEDBECAUSEOETHAT
Book42,Number7139:
'Abdal-Rahmanb.AbuBakrareportedontheauthorityoIhisIatherthatapersonpraised
another person in the presence oI Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), whereupon
he said: Woe be to thee, you have broken the neck oI your Iriend, you have broken the
neck oI your Iriend-he said this twice. II one oI you has to praise his Iriend at all, he
shouldsay:Ithink(himtobe)soandAllahknowsitwellandIdonotknowthesecretoI
the heart and Allahknows thedestinedend,andIcannottestiIyhispurityagainstAllah
but(heappears)tobesoandso.
Book42,Number7140:
Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakra reported on the authority oI his Iather that a person was
mentionedinthepresenceoIAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim),andapersonsaid:
Allah's Messenger, no person is more excellent than he aIter Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim).ThereuponAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Woebeto
thee, you have broken the neck oI your Iriend, and he said this twice. Then Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: II anyone has to praise his brother at all, he
shouldsay:Ithinkhimtobesoandso,andevenonthisheshouldsay:Idonotconsider
anyonepurerthanAllah(considers).This hadithhasbeentransmittedontheauthorityoI
Shu'bawithaslightvariationoIwording.
Book42,Number7141:
Abu Musa reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saw a person lauding
another person or praising him too much. Thereupon he said: You killed him, or you
slicedthebackoIaperson.
Book42,Number7142:
AbuMa'marreportedthatapersonlaudedaruleramongsttherulersandMiqdadbeganto
throw dust upon him and he said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
commandedusthatwe shouldthrowdustupontheIacesoIthosewhoshowertoomuch
praise.
Book42,Number7143:
Hammam b. al-Harith reported that a person began to praise 'Uthman and Miqdad sat
upon his knee; and he was a bulky person and began to throw pebbles upon his
(Ilatterer's) Iace. Thereupon 'Uthman said: What is the matter with you? And he said:
Verily, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: When you see those who
shower(undue)praise(uponothers),throwdustupontheirIaces.
Book42,Number7144:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Miqdad through another chain oI
transmitters.
2Chapter16:THEOLDERONEISTOBEPREEERRED
Book42,Number7145:
'Abdullahb.UmarreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Itwas
shown in a vision that I was rinsing my mouth with miswak and two persons began to
contend with one another Ior getting that miswak. One was older than the other. I gave
themiswaktotheyoungeroneamongstthem,butitwassaidtome:(Letitbegiven)to
theolderone.SoIgaveittotheolderone.
2Chapter 17: TO STATE HADITH AETER ITS VERIEICATION AND RECORDING
OE"KNOWLEDGE"
Book42,Number7146:
ItwasreportedthatAbuHurairausedtosay:Listentome,inmateoItheapartment;listen
tome,inmateoItheapartment,while'A'isha(Allahbepleasedwithher)hadbeenbusyin
observingprayer.AssheIinishedprayer,shesaidto"Urwa:Didyouhearhiswords?And
thisishowAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)usedtoutter(sodistinctly)thatiI
oneintendedtocount(thewordsuttered)hewouldbeabletodoso.
Book42,Number7147:
AbuSa'idKhudrireportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Donot
takedownanythingIromme,andhewhotookdownanythingIrommeexcepttheQur'an,
heshouldeIIacethatandnarrateIromme,Iorthereisnoharminitandhewhoattributed
anyIalsehoodtome-andHammamsaid:Ithinkhealsosaid:"deliberately"-heshouldin
IactIindhisabodeintheHell-Eire.
2Chapter18:THESTORYOETHEPEOPLEOETHEDITCH,THEMAGICIAN,THE
MONKANDTHESLAVE
Book42,Number7148:
SuhaibreportedthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)thussaid:Thereliveda
kingbeIoreyouandhehada(court)magician.Ashe(themagician)grewold,hesaidto
theking:Ihavegrownold,sendsomeyoungboytomesothatIshouldteachhimmagic.
He(theking)senttohimayoungmansothatheshouldtrainhim(inmagic).Andonhis
way(tothemagician)he(theyoungman)Ioundamonksittingthere.He(theyoungman)
listenedtohis(themonk's)talkandwasimpressedbyit.Itbecamehishabitthatonhis
waytothemagicianhemetthemonkandsetthereandhecametothemagician(late).He
(themagician)beathimbecauseoIdelay.HemadeacomplaintoIthattothemonkand
he said to him: When you Ieel aIraid oI the magician, say: Members oI my Iamily had
detainedme.AndwhenyouIeelaIraidoIyourIamilyyoushouldsay:Themagicianhad
detainedme.Itsohappenedthattherecameahugebeast(oIprey)anditblockedtheway
oI the people, and he (the young boy) said: I will come to know today whether the
magicianissuperiororthemonkissuperior.Hepickedupastoneandsaid:OAllah,iI
theaIIairoIthemonkisdearertoTheethantheaIIairoIthemagician,causedeathtothis
animal so that the people should be able to move about Ireely. He threw that stone
towardsitandkilleditandthepeoplebegantomoveabout(onthepathIreely).He(the
youngman)thencametothatmonkandInIormedhimandthemonksaid:Sonny,today
you are superior to me. Your aIIair has come to a stage where I Iind that you would be
soonputtoatrial,andincaseyouareputtoatrialdon'tgivemyclue.Thatyoungman
began to treat the blind and those suIIering Irom leprosy and he in Iact began to cure
people Irom (all kinds) oI illness. When a companion oI the king who had gone blind
heard about him, hecametohimwithnumerousgiItsandsaid:IIyoucuremeallthese
thingscollectedtogetherherewouldbeyours.Besaid:ImyselIdonotcureanyone.Itis
AllahWhocuresandiIyouaIIirmIaithinAllah,IshallalsosupplicateAllahtocureyou.
HeaIIirmedhisIaithinAllahandAllahcuredhimandhecametothekingandsatbyhis
sideasheusedtositbeIore.Thekingsaidtohim:Whorestoredyoureyesight?Hesaid:
My Lord. Thereupon he said: It means that your Lord is One besides me. He said: My
LordandyourLordisAllah,sohe(theking)tookholdoIhimandtormentedhimtillhe
gaveaclueoIthatboy.Theyoungmanwasthussummonedandthekingsaidtohim:O
boy,ithasbeenconveyedtomethatyouhavebecomesomuchproIicientinyourmagic
thatyoucuretheblindandthosesuIIeringIromleprosyandyoudosuchandsuchthings.
Thereupon he said: I do not cure anyone; it is Allah Who cures, and he (the king) took
hold oI him and began to torment him. So he gave a clue oI the monk. The monk was
thus summoned and it was said to him: You should turn back Irom your religion. He,
however,reIusedtodoso.He (ordered)Iorasawtobebrought(andwhenitwasdone)
he(theking)placeditinthemiddleoIhisheadandtoreitintopartstillapartIelldown.
Then the courtier oI the king was brought and it was said to him: Turn back Irom your
religion.AridhereIusedtodoso,andthesawwasplacedinthemidstoIhisheadandit
was torn till a part Iell down. Then that young boy was brought and it was said to him:
TurnbackIromyourreligion.HereIusedtodosoandhewashandedovertoagroupoI
hiscourtiers.Andhe'saidtothem:Takehimtosuchandsuchmountain;makehimclimb
up that mountain and when you reach its top (ask him to renounce his Iaith) but iI he
reIuses to do so, then throw him (down the mountain). So they took him and madehim
climbupthemountainandhesaid:OAllah,savemeIromthem(inanyway)Thoulikest
andthemountainbegantoquakeandtheyallIelldownandthatpersoncamewalkingto
theking.Thekingsaidtohim:Whathashappenedtoyourcompanions?Hesaid:Allah
has saved me Irom them. He again handed him to some oI his courtiers and said: Take
himandcarryhiminasmallboatandwhenyoureachthemiddleoItheocean(askhim
to renounce) his religion, but iI he does not renounce his religion throw him (into the
water).
Sotheytookhimandhesaid:OAllah,savemeIromthemandwhattheywanttodo.It
wasquitesoonthattheboatturnedoverandtheyweredrownedandhecamewalkingto
the king, and the king said to him: What has happened to your companions? He said:
AllahhassavedmeIromthem,andhesaidtotheking:Youcannotkillmeuntilyoudo
whatIaskyoutodo.Andhesaid:Whatisthat?Hesaid:Youshouldgatherpeopleina
plain and hang me by the trunk (oI a tree). Then take hold oI an arrow Irom the quiver
andsay:InthenameoIAllah,theLordoItheworlds;thenshootanarrowandiIyoudo
thatthenyouwouldbeabletokillme.Sohe(theking)calledthepeopleinanopenplain
andtiedhim(theboy)tothetrunkoIatree,thenhetookholdoIanarrowIromhisquiver
andthenplacedthearrowinthebowandthensaid:InthenameoIAllah,theLordoIthe
young boy; he then shot an arrow and it bit his temple. He (the boy) placed his hands
uponthetemplewherethearrowhadbithimandhediedandthepeoplesaid:WeaIIirm
ourIaithintheLordoIthisyoungman,weaIIirmourIaithintheLordoIthisyoungman,
weaIIirmourIaithintheLordoIthisyoungman.Thecourtierscametothekingandit
was said to him: Do you see that Allah has actually done what you aimed at averting.
They(thepeople)haveaIIirmedtheirIaithintheLord.He(theking)commandedditches
tobedugatimportantpointsinthepath.Whentheseditchesweredug,andtheIirewas
lit in them it was said (to the people): He who would not turn back Irom his (boy's)
religion would be thrown in the Iire or it would be said to them to jump in that. (The
peoplecourteddeathbutdidnotrenouncereligion)tillawomancamewithherchildand
sheIelthesitantinjumpingintotheIireandthechildsaidtoher:0mother,endure(this
ordeal)IoritistheTruth.
2Chapter 19: THE STORY OE ABU AL-YASARANDTHELENGTHYHADITHOE
JABIR
Book42,Number7149:
'Ubadab. Walid b. Samit reported: I and my Iather set out in search oI knowledge to a
tribeoItheAnsarbeIoretheirdeath(i.e.beIoretheCompanionsoItheHolyProphetleIt
the world) and I was the Iirst to meet Abu Yasar, a Companion oI Allah's Messenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)andtherewasayoungmanwithhimwhocarriedtherecordoI
letterswithhimandtherewasamantlepreparedbythetribeoIMa'aIiriuponhim.And
hisservanttoohadaMa'aIirimantleoverhim.MyIathersaidtohim:Myuncle,Iseethe
signsoIangerorthatoIagonyonyourIace.Hesaid:Yes,suchandsuchperson,theson
oI so and so, oI the tribe oI Harami owed me a debt. I went to his Iamily, extended
salutationsandsaid:Whereishe?Theysaid:Heisnothere.Thencameouttomehisson
who was at the threshold oI his youth. I saidtohim:WhereisyourIather?Hesaid:No
soonerdidhehearyoursoundthanhehidhimselIbehindmymother'sbedstead.Isaidto
him: Walk out to me, Ior I know where you are. He came out. I said to him: What
prompted you to hide yourselI Irom me?Hesaid:ByGod,whateverIwouldsaytoyou
would not be a lie. By Allah, I Iear that I should tell a lie to you and in case oI making
promisewithyouIshouldbreakit,asyouaretheCompanionoIAllah'sMessenger(may
peace be upon him). The Iact is that I was hard up in regard to money. I said: Do you
adjure by Allah? He said: I adjure by Allah. I said: Do you adjure by Allah? He said: I
adjure by Allah. I said: Do you adjure by Allah? He said: I adjure by Allah. Then he
brought his promissory note and he wrote oII (the debt) with his hand and said: Make
paymentwhenyouIindyourselIsolventenoughtopaymeback;iIyouarenot,thenthere
is no liability upon you. These two eyes oI mine saw, and he (Abu'I-Yasar) placed his
Iingers upon his eyes and these two ears oI mine heard and my heart retained, and he
pointedtowardshisheartthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Hewho
gives time to one who is Iinancially hard up (in the payment oI debt) or writes oII his
debt,AllahwillprovidehimHisshadow.Isaidtohim:Myuncle,iIyougetthecloakoI
your servant and you give him your two clothes, or take his two clothes oI Ma'aIir and
givehimyourcloak,thentherewouldbeonedressIoryouandoneIorhim.
Hewipedmyheadandsaid:OAllah,blessthesonoImybrother.O,sonoImybrother,
thesetwoveryeyesoIminesawandthesetwoearsoIminelistenedtoandthisheartoI
mineretainedthis,andhepointedtowardstheheartthatAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
upon him) said: Eeed them(theservants)andclothethem(theservants)whatyouwear,
andiIIgivehimthegoodsoItheworld,itiseasyIormethanthisthatheshouldtakemy
virtuesontheDayoIResurrection.WewentontillwecametoJabirb.Abdullahinthe
mosque and he was busy in observing prayer in one cloth which he had joined at its
oppositeends.ImademywaythroughthepeopletillIsatbetweenhimandtheQiblaand
I said: May Allah have mercy upon you. Do you observe prayer with one cloth on your
bodywhereasyourmantleislyingatyourside?Hepointedmewithhishandtowardsmy
breastjustlikethisandheseparatedhisIingersandbentthemintheshapeoIabow.And
(hesaid):IthoughtthataIoollikeyoushouldcometomesothatheshouldseemeasI
doandheshouldthenalsodolikeit.Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)came
to us in this very mosque and he had in his hand the twig oI the palm-tree and he saw
mucus towards the Qibla oI the mosque and he erased it with the help oI the twig. He
then came to us and said: Who amongst you likes that Allah should turn His Iace away
Iromhim?WewereaIraid.Hethenagainsaid:WhoamongstyoulikesthatAllahshould
turnHisIaceawayIromhim?WewereaIraid.Heagainsaid:Whoamongstyoulikesthat
AllahshouldturnHisIaceawayIromhim?Wesaid:Allah'sMessenger,noneoIuslikes
it.Andhesaid:IIoneamongstyoustandsIorprayer,Allah,theExaltedandGlorious,is
beIorehimheshouldnotspitinIrontoIhim,oronhisrightside,butshouldspitonhis
leIt side beneath his leIt Ioot and iI he is impelled to do so all oI a sudden (in spite oI
himselI)heshouldthenspitinhisclothandIolditinsomepartoIit.(andheIurthersaid:
) Bring some sweet-smelling thing. A young man who belonged to our tribe stood up,
wentandbroughtscentinhispalm.Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)tookthat
and applied it to the end oI that twig and then touched the place where there had been
mucus.Jabirsaid:Thisiswhyyoushouldapplyscenttoyourmosques.
Itisreportedonthesameauthority:WesetoutalongwithAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
beuponhim)onanexpeditionoIBatnBuwat.He(theHolyProphet)wasinsearchoIal-
Majdib.'Amral-Juhani.(Wehadsomeagreequipment) thatIive.sixorsevenoIushad
one camel to ride and so we mounted it turn by turn. Once there wan. the turn oI an
Ansari to ride upon the camel. He made it kneel down to ride over it (and aIter having.
mountedit),hetriedtoraiseitupbutithesitated.Sohesaid.MaytherebecurseoIAllah
uponyou!ThereuponAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Whoisthereto
cursehiscamel?Hesaid:Allah'sMessenger,it'isI.Thereuponhesaid:GetdownIrom
the camel and let us not have in our company the cursed one. Don't curse your own
selves, nor your children. nor your belongings. There is the possibility that your curse
maysynchronieswiththetimewhenAllahisabouttoconIeruponyouwhatyoudemand
andthusyourprayermaybereadilyresponded.
It is reported on the same authority: We set out on an expedition along with Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)untilitwasevening,andwehadbeenneara.water
reservoiroIArabia.Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Whowouldbethe
personwhowouldgoaheadandsetrightthereservoiranddrinkwaterhimselIandserve
uswithit?Jabirsaid:Istoodupandsaid:Allah'sMessenger,itisIwhoamreadytodo
that. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)said:Who isthepersonto
accompanyJabir?AndthenJabbarb.Sakhrstoodup.Sowewenttothatwellandpoured
in that tank a bucket or two oI water and plastered it with clay and then began to Iill it
(with water) until it was Iilled to the brim. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
wastheIirstwhoappearedbeIoreus,andhesaid:Doyou(both)permitmetodrinkwater
outoIit?Wesaid:Yea,Allah'sMessenger.Heledhiscameltodrinkwateranditdrank.
Hethenpulleditsreinanditstretcheditslegsandbegantourinate.Hethentookitaside
and made it kneel down at another place and then came to the tank and perIormed
ablution. I then got up and perIormed ablution like the ablution oI Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him), and Jabbar b. Sakhr went in order to relieve himselI and
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) got up to observe prayer and there was a
mantleoverme.Itriedtoinvertitsendsbutitwastooshort(tocovermybodyeasily).It
had its borders. I then inverted it (the mantle) and drew its opposite ends and then tied
them at my neck. I then came and stood upon the leIt side oI Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him). He caught hold oI me and made me go roundbehindhim,untilhe
mademestandonhisrightside.ThenJabbarb.Sakhrcame.HeperIormedablutionand
thencameandstoodontheleItsideoIAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim).Then
Allah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)caughtholdoIourhandstogether,pushedus
back and made us stand behind him.Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
begantolookuponmewithdartinglooks,butIdidnotperceivethat.AIterthatIbecame
awareoIitandhepointedwiththegestureoIhishandthatIshouldwrapmyloin-cloth.
WhenAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)hadIinishedtheprayer,hesaid:Jabir!
I said: Allah's Messenger, at thy beck and call. He said: When the cloth around you is
inadequate,thentietheoppositeendsbutwhenitissmall,tieitoverthelowerbody.
Jabirreported:WesetoutonanexpeditionwithAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeupon
him)andtheonlymeansoIsustenanceIoreverypersonamongstuswasonlyonedateIor
adayandweusedtochewit.AndwestrucktheleaveswiththehelpoIourbowandate
themuntilthe sidesoIourmouthswereinjured.Itsohappenedonedaythatapersonwas
overlookedandnotgivenadate.WecarriedthatpersonandborewitnesstotheIactthat
hehadnotbeengiventhatdatesohewasoIIeredthatandhegotupandreceivedthat.
Jabirreported:WesetoutonanexpeditionalongwithAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
upon him) until we got down ataspaciousvalleyandAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebe
uponhim)wenttorelievehimselI.IIollowedhimwithabucketIulloIwaterandAllah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)lookedaboutandheIoundnoprivacybuttwotrees
attheendoIthevalleyandAllah'sMessenger(may.peacebeuponhim)wenttooneoI
them and took hold oI one oI its twigs and said: Be thou under my control by the
permission oI Allah, and so it came under his control like the camel who has its
nosestringinthehandoIitsrider,andthenhecametothesecondtreeandtookholdoIa
twigandsaid:BethouundermycontrolwiththepermissionoIAllah,anditcameunder
his control, and when hecameinthemiddleoIthetwotreeshejoinedtogetherthetwo
twigs and said: join with the permission oI Allah. Jabir said: I was aIraid lest Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)shouldbeawareoImynearnessandgostillIarther.
AndMuhammadb.Abbadhasusedtheword"Iaitab'd"andIbegantotalktomyselI.And
asIsaw,IsuddenlyIoundAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)beIoremeandthe
two trees were separated and each one oI them was standing at its place. I saw Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)standingIorashorttime,noddinghisheadtowards
rightandleIt.Isma'ilpointedtowardstherightandleItwiththehelpoIhishead(inorder
todemonstratehowtheHolyProphethadpointed).Thenhe (theHolyProphet)cameto
meandsaid:JabirdidyouseemyplacewhereIwasstanding?Isaid:Allah'sMessenger,
yes.Hethensaid:ThenyoushouldgotothosetwotreesandcutatwigIromeachoIthem
andgotothatplacewiththemwhereIwasstandingandstandtherewhereIwasstanding
andplaceatwigontherightandatwigontheleIt.Jabirsaid:IsetoutandtookholdoIa
stone and broke it and sharpened it and then I came to those trees and cut a twig Irom
eachoneoIthem.
IthencamedraggingthemuntilIstoodattheplacewhereAllah'sMessenger(maypeace
be upon him) had been standing and placed a twig on the right and a twig on the leIt.
ThenImethimandsaid:Allah'sMessenger,Ihavedonethat,but(kindly)explaintome
thereasonIorit.Thereuponhesaid:IpassedbytwogravestheoccupantsoIwhichhad
been undergoing torment. I liked to make intercession Ior them so that the might be
relievedoIthistormentyaslongasthesetwigsremainIresh.Jabirsaid:Wecamebackto
the(campoIthe)armyandAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)said:Jabir,call
peopleIorper- Iormingwudu.Icried:ComeandperIormwudu,comeandperIormwudu,
come and perIorm wudu. I said: Allah's Messenger, there is not even a drop oI waterin
thearmycamp,andthere.wasapersonwhousedtocoolthewaterIorAllah'sMessenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)intheoldwater-skinwhichkepthangingbythetwig.Heasked
metogotosuchandsuchAnsariandaskhimtoseeiItherewasanywaterinthatskin.I
went to him and cast a glance in it but did notIindanythingbutadropinthemouthoI
thatwater-skinandiIIweretodrawthat,thewater-skin's,.driedpartwouldsuckitup.I
cametoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)andsaid:Allah'sMessenger,Ihave
not Iound anythinginitbutadropoIwaterinthemouthoIthewater-skinandnowiII
weretodrawthat,itwouldbeabsorbed.Hesaid:Goandbringthattome.Ibroughtthat
tohim.HetookholdoIit-andbegantouttersomethingwhichIcouldnotunderstandand
thenpresseditwithhishandandgavethattomeandsaid:Jabir,announceIorthetubto
be brought. So I announced that the tub oI the army (be brought). It was brought
accordinglyandIplaceditbeIorehim(theHolyProphet).ThereuponAllah'sMessenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)placedhishandsinthetublikethis:withhisIingersstretched
out, and then he placed his Iingers at the bottom oI the tub and said: Jabir, take it (that
waters-skin)andpourwateroverme,byrecitingBismillah,andIpouredwaterandIsaid:
Bismillah,andIoundwatersproutingoutbetweentheIingersoIAllah'sMessenger(may
peacebeuponhim).ThenthattubgushedIorthuntilitwasIilledupandtheMessenger
(maypeacebeuponhim) said:Jabir,makeanannouncementtotheeIIect:Hewhoneeds
water should take that. Jabir said: The people came and got water until they were all
satiated. I said: Is there anyone leIt who wants to get it? And Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) then liIted up his hand Irom that tub and it was still Iull. Then the
people made a complaint to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) about hunger
and he said: May Allah provide you Iood! We came to the bank oI the ocean and the
oceanwastossinganditthrewoutabiganimalandwelitIireandcookeditandtookit
until we had eaten to our heart's content. Jabir said: I and such and such Iive persons
entered Its socket and nobody could see us until we had come out, and we took hold oI
oneoIitsribs andtwisteditintoasortoIarch,thenwecalledthetallestoIthepersonsoI
thearmyandthehugestoIthecamelsoIthearmyandithadthebigsaddleoverit,andit
couldeasilypassthroughitwithouttheriderhavingneedtobenddown.
2Chapter 20: THE ACCOUNT OE PROPHET'S (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM)
EMIGRATION
Book42,Number7150:
Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported that Abu Bakr Siddlq came to the residence oI my Iather
('Azib) and bought a haudaj Irom him and saidto'Azib:Sendyoursontomyresidence
(to carry this haudaj), and my Iather said to me: Carry it (Ior him). So I carried it and
there went along with him (with Abu Bakr) my Iather in order to Ietch its price and he
('Azib)saidtoAbuBakr:AbuBakr,narratetomewhatyoubothdidonthenight when
yousetoutonajourneyalongwithAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim).Hesaid:
We set out during the night and went on walking until it was noon, and the path was
vacant and so none passed by that (until) there appeared prominently beIore us a large
rock.IthaditsshadeandtheraysoIthesundidnotreachthatplace.Sowegotdownat
that place. I then went to the rock and levelled the ground with my hands at the place
wheretheHolyProphet(maypeacebeuponhim)wouldtakerestunderitsshade.Ithen
setthebeddingandsaid:Allah'sMessenger,gotosleepandIshallkeepawatcharound
you.Iwentoutandwatchedaroundhim.Therewesawashepherdmovingtowardsthat
rock with his Ilock and he intended what we intended (i. e. taking rest). I met him and
said to him: Young boy, to which place do you belong? He said: I am a person Irom
Medina.Isaid,isthereanymilkintheuddersoIyoursheepandgoats?Hesaid:Yes.He
tookholdoIagoat,andIsaidtohim:CleantheudderwellsothatitshouldbeIreeIrom
hair, dust and impurity. I saw al-Bara' striking his hand upon the other (to give an
indication) how he did that. He milked the goat Ior me in a wooden cup which he had
with him and I had with me a bucket in which I kept water Ior drinking and Ior
perIormingablution.IcametoAllah'sApostle(maypeacebeuponhim)anddidnotlike
toawakenhimIromsleepbuthewasaccidentallystartledIromthesleep.Ipouredwater
uponthemilk(tillItwascold)andIsaid:Allah'sMessenger,takethismilk.Hethentook
ItandIwasdelightedandhe(theHolyProphet)said:Isnownotthetimetomarchon?I
said: OI course. So he marched on aIter the sun had passed the meridian and Suraqa b.
Malik pursued us and we had been walking on soIt, level ground. I said: Allah's
Messenger, we are about to be overtaken by them. Thereupon he said: Be not grieved.
Verily, Allah is with us. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) cursed him
andhishorsesankintotheearth.Ithinkhealsosaid:Iknowyouhavehurledcurseupon
me. So supplicate Allah Ior me and I take an oath that I shall turn everyone away who
would come in search oI you. So he (Allah's Messenger) supplicated Allah and he was
rescuedandhecamebackandtoeveryonehemet,hesaid:Ihavecombedallthisside.In
short,hedivertedeveryonewhomhemetandheinIactIulIilledhispromise.
Al-Bara'reported:AbuBakrpurchasedasaddleIrommeIorthirteendirhams;therestoI
the hadith is the same, and in the narration oI Uthman b. 'Umar, the words are: He
(Suraqa b. Malik) drew near Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and he (the
HolyProphet)cursedhimandhiscamelsankintheearthuptothebellyandhejumped
Irom that and said: Muhammad, I am Iully aware oI It that it is your doing. Supplicate
Allah that He should rescue me Irom it in which I am (pitchIorked) and I give you a
solemn pledge that I shall keep this as a secret Irom all those who arecomingaIterme.
TakeholdoIanarrowoutoIit(quiver)Ior youwillIindmycamelsandmyslavesatsuch
andsuchplaceandyoucangetwhateveryouneed(onshowingthisarrow).He(theHoly
Prophet)said:Idon'tneedyourcamels.Andwe(theHolyProphetandAbuBakr)came
to Medina during the night and the people began to contend as to where Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)shouldresideandheencampedinthetribeoINajjar
who were related to 'Abd ul-Muttalib Irom the side oI mother. Allah's Messenger (may
peacebeuponhim)honouredthem,thenpeopleclimbeduponhouse-topandwomenalso
andboysscatteredintheway,andtheywereallcrying:Muhammad,MessengeroIAllah,
Muhammad,MessengeroIAllah.
Book 43: The Book of Commentary (Kitab AI-Tafsir)
2Chapter1:....
Book43,Number7151:
Hammim b. Munabbih reported: This is what Abu Huraira reported to us Irom Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) and in this connection he narrated some oI the
ahadith and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: It was said to people oI
Israel: Enter this land saying Hitta (Remove Thou Irom us the burden oI our sins),
whereuponWewouldIorgiveyouyoursins,buttheytwisted(thisstatement)andentered
thegatedraggingupontheirbreechandsaid:The"grainintheear."
Book43,Number7152:
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, sent revelation to Allah's
Messenger(maypeacebeuponhim)justbeIorehisdeathinquicksuccessionuntilheleIt
Iorhisheavenlyhome,andthedaywhenhedied,hereceivedtherevelationproIusely.
Book43,Number7153:
Tariqb.ShihabreportedthataJewsaidto'Umar:Youreciteaversewhich,iIithadbeen
revealed in relation to us, we would have taken that day as the day oI rejoicing.
Thereupon'Umarsaid:Iknowwhereitwasrevealedandonthedaywhenitwasrevealed
andwhereAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)hadbeenatthattimewhenitwas
revealed. It was revealed on the day oI 'AraIa (ninth oI Dhu'l Hijjah) and Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) had been staying in 'AraIat. SuIyan said: I doubt,
whether it was Eriday or not (and the verse reIerred to) is this:" Today I have perIected
yourreligionIoryouandcompletedMyIavoursuponyou"(v.4).
Book43,Number7154:
Tariqb.ShihabreportedthataJewsaidto'Umar:IIthisversewererevealedinrelationto
the Jews (i. e." This day I have perIected your religion Ior you and have completed My
IavoursIoryouandhavechosenIoryoual-Islamasreligion")wewouldhavetakenthe
dayoIrejoicingonwhichthisversewasrevealed.Thereupon'Umarsaid:Iknowtheday
onwhichitwasrevealedandthehourwhenitwasrevealedandwhereAllah'sMessenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)hadbeenwhenitwasrevealed.ItwasrevealedonthenightoI
Eriday and we were in 'AraIat with Alleh's Messenger (may peace be upon him) at that
time.
Book43,Number7155:
Tariqb.ShihabreportedthataJewcameto'Umarandsaid:CommanderoItheEaithIul,
thereisaverseinyourBook,whichyourecite.Haditbeenrevealedinconnectionwith
theJews,wewouldhavetakenitasthedayoIrejoicing.Thereuponhesaid:Whichverse
do you mean? He replied:" This day I have perIected your religion Ior you and I have
completed My Iavours upon you and I have chosen al-Islam as religion Ior you." Umar
said, I know the day when it was revealed and the place where it was revealed. It was
revealedtoAllah'sMessenger(maypeacebeuponhim)at'AraIatonEriday.
Book43,Number7156:
'Urwab.Zubairreportedthatheasked'A'ishaaboutthewordsoIAllah:"IIyouIearthat
youwillnotbeabletomaintainequityamongsttheorphangirls,thenmarry(those)you
like Irom amongst the women two, three orIour."Shesaid:O,thesonoImysister,the
orphangirlisonewhoisunderthepatronageoIherguardianandsheshareswithhimin
his property and her property and beauty Iascinate him and her guardian makes up his
mindtomarryherwithoutgivingherdueshareoItheweddingmoneyandisnotprepared
(topaysomuchamount)whichanyoneelseispreparedto payandsoAllahhasIorbidden
to marry these girls but in case when equity is observed as regards the wedding money
and they are prepared to pay them the Iull amount oI the wedding money and Allah
commanded to marry other women besides them according to the liking oI their heart.
'Urwareportedthat'A'ishasaidthatpeoplebegantoseekverdictIromAllah'sMessenger
(maypeacebeuponhim)aItertherevelationoIthisverseaboutthem(orphangirls)and
Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed this verse:" They asked thee verdict about
women;say:Allahgivesverdicttoyouinregardtothemandwhatisrecitedtoyouinthe
Bookaboutorphanwoman,whomyougivenotwhatisordainedIorthemwhileyoulike
tomarrythem"(iv.126).Shesaid:ThewordingoIAllah"whatisrecitedtoyou"inthe
BookmeanstheIirstverse,i.e."iIyouIearthatyoumaynotbeabletoobserveequityin
case oI an orphan woman, marry what you like in case oI woman" (iv. 3). 'A'isha said:
(AndasIorthisverse|iv.126|,i.e.andyouintend"tomarryoneoIthemIromamongst
theorphangirls"itpertainstoonewhoisincharge(oIorphans)havingsmallamountoI
wealth and less beauty and they have been Iorbidden that they should marry what they
like oI her wealth and beauty out oI the orphan girls, but with equity, because oI their
dislikingIorthem.
Book43,Number7157:
'Urwa reportedthatheasked'A'ishaaboutthewordsoIAllah:"IIyouIearthatyouwill
notbeabletoobserveequityincaseoIorphangirls";the restoIthehadithisthesame
butwithaslightvariationoIwording.
Book43,Number7158:
'A'isha said that as Ior the words oI Allah:" II you Iear that you would not be able to
observeequityincaseoIorphangirls),"itwasrevealedinreIerencetoapersonwhohad
an orphan girl (as his ward) and he was her guardian, and her heir, and she possessed
property, but there was none to contend on her behalI except her ownselI. And he (her
guardian)didnotgiveherinmarriagebecauseoIherpropertyandhetorturedherandill-
treatedher,itwasinrelationtoherthat(Allahsaid:)"IIyouIearthatyouwouldnotbe
abletoobserveequityincaseoIorphangirls,thenmarrywhomyoulikeamongwomen,"
i.e.whateverIhavemadelawIulIoryouandleave herwhomyouareputtingtotorture.
Book43,Number7159:
'A'ishasaidinconnectionwithHiswords(thoseoIAllah):"Whatisrecitedtoyouinthe
BookaboutorphanwomenwhomyougivenotwhatisordainedIorthem,whileyoulike
to marry them," these were revealed in connection with an orphan girl who was in the
charge oI the person and she shared with him in his property and he was reluctant to
marryherhimselIandwasalsounwillingtomarryhertosomeoneelse(Iearing)that(that
person)wouldshareinhisproperty(asthehusbandoIthatgirl),preventinghertomarry,
neithermarryingherhimselInormarryinghertoanotherperson.
Book43,Number7160:
Hishamreportedthat'A'ishasaidinconnectionwiththewordsoIAllah:"Theyaskthee
thereligiousverdictaboutwomen,say:Allahgivesyoutheverdictaboutthem"(iv.126),
thattheserelatetoanorphangirlwhoisinchargeoIthepersonandsheshareswithhim
inhisproperty(asaheir)eveninthedate-palmtreesandheisreluctanttogiveherhand
inmarriagetoanyotherpersonlesthe(herhusband)shouldpartakeoIhisproperty,and
thuskeepherinalingeringstate.
Book43,Number7161:
Hisham reported on the authority oI his Iather that 'A'isha said in connection with His
(Allah's) words:" And whoever is poor let him take reasonably (out oI it)" that it was
revealedinconnectionwiththecustodianoIthepropertyoIanorphan,whoisincharge
oIherandlooksaIterher;Incaseheispoor,heisallowedtoeatoutoIthat.
Book 43,Number7162:
'A'isha reported in connection with the words oI Allah, the Exalted:" He who is rich
shouldabstain,andhewhoispoormayreasonablyeat(outoIit)"thatthiswasrevealed
in relation to the guardian oI an orphan who is poor; he may get out oI that what is
reasonablekeepinginviewhisownstatusoIsolvency.
Book43,Number7163:
transmitters.
Book43,Number7164:
'A'isha reported that these words oI Allah:" When they came upon you Irom above you
andIrombelowyouandwhentheeyesturneddullandtheheartsroseuptothethroats"
(xxxiii.10)pertaintothedayoIDitch.
Book43,Number7165:
'A'ishasaidinconnectionwiththeverse:"AndiIawomanhasreasontoIearill-treatment
Irom her husband or that he might turn away Irom her" (iv. 128) that it was revealed in
caseoIawomanwhohadlongassociationwithaperson(ashiswiIe)andnowheintends
todivorceherandshesays:Donotdivorceme,butretainme(aswiIeinyourhouse)and
you are permitted to live with another wiIe. It is in this context that this verse was
revealed.
Book43,Number7166:
'A'ishasaidinconnectionwiththesewordsoIAllah,theExaltedandGlorious:"AndiIa
womanhasreasontoIearill-treatmentIromherhusbandorthathemightturnawayIrom
her"thatitwasrevealedincaseoIawomanwholivedwithapersonandperhapshedoes
not want to prolong (his relationship with her) whereas she has had sexual relationship
withhim(andasaresultthereoI)shegotachildIromhimandshedoesnotlikethatshe
shouldbedivorced,soshesaystohim:IpermityoutolivewiththeotherwiIe.
Book43,Number7167:
'Urwa reported on the authority oI his Iather that 'A'isha said to him: O, the son oI my
sister, the Muslims were commanded to seek IorgivenessIortheCompanionsoIAllah's
Apostle(maypeacebeuponhim)buttheyreviledhim.
Book43,Number7168:
This hadith has been transmitted ontheauthorityoIAbuUsamawiththesamechainoI
narrators.
Book43,Number7169:
Sa'id b. Jubair reported: The inhabitants oI KuIa diIIered in regard to this verse:" But
whoeverslaysanotherbelieverintentionally,hisrequitalshallbeHell"(iv.92),soIwent
to Ibn 'Abbas and asked him about it, whereupon he said: This has been revealed and
nothingabrogatedit.
Book43,Number7170:
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority oI Shu'ba with the same chain oI
narratorsbutwithaslightvariationoIwording.
Book43,Number7171:
Sa'id b. Jubair reported: 'Abd al Rahman b. Abzi commanded me that I should ask Ibn
'Abbasaboutthesetwoverses:"Hewhoslaysabelieverintentionallyhisrequitalshallbe
Hell where he would abide Ior ever" (iv. 92). So, I asked him and he said: Nothing has
abrogatedit.AndasIorthisverse:"AndtheywhocallnotuponanothergodwithAllah
andslaynotthesoulwhichAllahhasIorbidden,exceptinthecauseoIjustice"(xxv.68),
he(IbnAbbas)said:Thishasbeenrevealedinregardtothe polytheists."
Book43,Number7172:
Ibn'Abbassaid:ThisversewasrevealedinMecca:"Andtheywhocallnotuponanother
god with Allah and slay not the soul which Allah has Iorbidden except in the cause oI
justice"uptothewordMuhdana(abased).Thereuponthepolytheistssaid:IslamisoIno
avail to us Ior we have made peer with Allah and we killed the soul which Allah had
Iorbidden to do and we committeddebauchery,anditwas(onthisoccasion)thatAllah,
theExaltedandGlorious,revealedthisverse:"Excepthimwhorepentsandbelievesand
does good deeds" up to the end Ibn 'Abbis says: He who enters the Iold oI Islam and
understandsitscommandandthenkillsthesoulthereisnorepentanceIorhim.
Book43,Number7173:
Sa'id b. Jubair reported: I said to Ibn Abbas: Will the repentance oI that person be
accepted who kills a believer intentionally? He said: No. I recited to him this verse oI
Suraal-Eurqan(xix.):"AndthosewhocallnotuponanothergodwithAllahandslaynot
thesoulwhichAllahhasIorbiddenexceptinthecauseoIjustice"totheendoItheverse.
He said: This is a Meccan verse which has been abrogated by a verse revealed at
Medina:"Hewhoslaysabelieverintentionally,IorhimistherequitaloIHell-Eirewhere
hewouldabideIorever,"andinthenarrationoIIbnHisham(thewordsare):Irecitedto
himthisverseoISuraal-Eurqan:"Exceptonewhomaderepentance."
Book43,Number7174:
Ubaidullahb.'Abdullahb.'Utbareported:IbnAbbassaidtome:Doyouknow-andinthe
wordsoIHarun(anothernarrator):AreyouawareoI-thelastSurawhichwasrevealedin
the Qur'an as a whole? I said: Yes," When came the help Irom Allah and the victory"
(cx.). Thereupon, he said: You have told the truth. And in the narration oI Abu Shaiba
(thewordsare):DoyouknowtheSura?Andhedidnotmentionthewords"thelastone".
Book43,Number7175:
ThishadithhasbeenreportedontheauthorityoIAbu'UmaisthroughthesamechainoI
Book43,Number7176:
IbnAbbasreportedthatsomeMuslimsmetapersonwithasmallIlockoIsheep.Hesaid:
As-Salam-o-'Alaikum.TheycaughtholdoIhimandkilledhimandtookpossessionoIhis
Ilock. Then this verse was revealed:" He who meets you and extends you salutations,
don'tsay:YouarenotaMuslim"(iv.94).Ibn'Abbas,however,recitedthewordas-Salam
insteadoI"as-Salam".
Book43,Number7177:
Bara'reported:WhentheAnsarperIormedthePilgrimage,theydidnotentertheirhouses
butIrom behind.ApersonIromtheAnsarcameandhebegantoenterIromhisdoorbut
itwassaidtohim(whyhewasdoingsomethingincontraventiontothecommonpractice
oIcomingtothehousesIrombehind).Thenthisversewasrevealed."Pietyisnotthatyou
cometothedoorsIrombehind"(ii.189).
2Chapter2:PERTAININGTOTHEVERSE:'HASNOTTHETIMEYETCOMEEOR
THE BELIEVERS THAT THEIR HEARTS SHOULD BE HUMBLE EOR THE
REMEMBRANCEOEALLAH?"(lvii.16)
Book43,Number7178:
IbnMas'udsaid:SinceouracceptanceoIIslamandtherevelationoIthisverseinwhich
Allahhasshownannoyancetous:"HasnotthetimeyetcomeIorthebelieversthattheir
hearts should be humble Ior the remembrance oI Allah?" (lvii. 16), there was a gap oI
Iouryears.
2Chapter 3: PERTAINING TO THE WORDS OE ALLAH:" ADORN YOURSELE AT
EVERYPLACEOEWORSHIP"(vii.31)
Book43,Number7179:
Ibn Abbas reported: During the pre-Islamic days women circumambulated the Ka'ba
nakedly, and said: Who would provide cloth to cover the one who is circumambulating
theKa'basothatshewouldcoverherprivateparts?Andthenshewouldsay:Todaywill
beexposedthewholeorthepartandwhatisexposedIshallnotmakeitlawIul.Itwasin
this connection that the verse was revealed:" Adorn yourselI at every place oI worship"
(vii.31).
2Chapter4:COMPELNOTYOURSLAVE-GIRLSTOPROSTITUTION
Book43,Number7180:
Jabirreportedthat'Abdullahb.Ubayyb.Salulusedtosaytohisslave-girl:GoandIetch
something Ior us by committing prostitution. It was in this connection that Allah, the
Exalted and Glorious, revealed this verse:" And compel not your slave-girls to
prostitutionwhentheydesiretokeepchasteinordertoseektheIrailgoodsoIthisworld's
liIe, and whoever compels them, then surely aIter their compulsion Allah is Eorgiving,
MerciIul"(xxiv.33).
Book43,Number7181:
Jabir reported that 'Abdullah b. Ubayy b. Salul had two slave-girls; one was called
MusaikaandtheotheronewascalledUmaimaandhecompelledthemtoprostitution(Ior
which'Abdullahb.Ubayyb.Salulcompelledthem).Theymadeacomplaintaboutthisto
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and it was upon this that this verse was
revealed:" And compel not your slave-girls to prostitute" up to the words:" Allah is
Eorgiving,MerciIul."
2Chapter 5: PERTAINING TO THE WORDS OE ALLAH:" THOSE WHOM THEY
CALL UPON, THEMSELVES SEEK THE MEANS OE ACCESS TO THEIR LORD"
(xvii.57)
Book43,Number7182:
Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported in connection with the words oI Allah, the Exalted and
Glorious:" Those to whom they call upon, themselves seek the means or access to their
Lord as to whoever oI them becomesnearest"(xvii.57)thatitrelatedtoapartyoIJinn
who were being worshipped and they embraced Islam but those who worshipped them
keptonworshippingthem(thoughtheJinnwhomthemisguidedpeopleworshippedhad
becomeMuslims).Itwasthenthatthisversewasrevealed.
Book43,Number7183:
Abdullahb.Mas'udreportedinconnectionwiththeverse:"Thosewhomtheycallupon,
themselves seek the means oI access to their Lord," that it related to a group oI people
who worshipped a party amongst the Jinn. The group Irom amongst the Jinn embraced
Islam, but the people kept worshipping them as they did beIore, and it was (on this
occasion)thattheversewasrevealed:"Thosewhomtheycallupon,themselvesseekthe
meansoIaccesstotheirLord."ThishadithhasbeennarratedontheauthorityoISulaimin
Book43,Number7184:
Abdullah b. Mas'ud said in connection with the verse:" Those whom they call upon,
themselves seek the means oI access to their Lord," that that verse was revealed in
connectionwithapartyoIArabswhousedtoworshipagroupamnogstthejinn;thejinn
embraced Islam but the people kept worshipping them without being conscious oI it.
Thenthisversewasrevealed:"Thosewhomtheycallupon,themselvesseekthemeansoI
accesstotheirLord."
2Chapter6:PERTAININGTOSURASTAUBA,AL-ANEALANDHASHR
Book43,Number7185:
Sa'idb.Jubairreported:IsaidtoIbn'AbbasaboutSuraTauba,whereuponhesaid:AsIor
Sura Tauba, it is meant to humiliate (the non-believers and the hypocrites). There is
constantlyrevealedinit(thepronoun)minhum(oIthem)andminhom(oIthem,i.e. such
istheconditionoIsomeoIthem)tillthey(theMuslims)thoughtthatnonewouldbeleIt
unmentioned out oI them who would not be blamed (Ior one Iault or the other). I again
said:WhataboutSuraAnIal?Hesaid:ItpertainstotheBattleoIBadr.I againaskedhim
about Sura al-Hashr. He said: It was revealed in connection with (the tribe) oI Banu
Nadir.
2Chapter7:PERTAININGTOTHEPROHIBITIONOEWINE
Book43,Number7186:
Ibn'UmarreportedthatUmardeliveredasermononthepulpitoIAllah'sMessenger(may
peacebeuponhim)andhepraisedAllahandlaudedHimandthensaid:Nowcomingto
thepoint.BeholdIwhenthecommandpertainingtotheprohibitionoIwinewasrevealed,
itwaspreparedIromIivethings:Iromwheat,barley,date,grape,honey;andwineisthat
which clouds the intellect; and O people, I wish Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him)couldhaveexplainedtousin(more)detailthelawspertainingtotheinheritanceoI
the grandIather, about one who dies leaving no issue, and some oI the problems
pertainingtointerest.
Book43,Number7187:
Ibn 'Umar reported: I heard 'Umar b. Khattab delivering sermon on the pulpit ol Allah's
messenger (may peace be upon him) and saying': Now, coming to the point, O people,
there was revealed (the command pertaining to the prohibition oI wine) and it was
prepared (at that time) out oI Iive things: grape, date, honey, wheat, barley, and wine is
that which clouds the intellect, and, O people, I wish Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) had explained to us in greater detail three things: the inheritance oI the
grandIather, oI one who dies without leaving any issue, and some oI the problems oI
interest.
Book43,Number7188:
This hadith has been transmitted on the same authority but with a slight variation oI
wording.
2Chapter 8: PERTAINING TO THE VERSE:" THESE TWO ADVERSARIES WHO
DISPUTEABOUTTHEIRLORD"(xxii.19)
Book43,Number7189:
Abu Dharr took an oath that this verse:" These two adversaries who dispute about their
Lord"(xxii.19)was revealedinconnectionwiththosewhoontheDayoIBadrcameout
(oIrowstoIightagainstthenon-believersandtheywere)Hamza,'Ali,'Ubaidab.Harith
(IromthesideoItheMuslims)and'UtbaandShaiba,bothoIthemthesonsoIRabi'aand
Walidb.'Utba(IromthesideoIthenon-believersoIMecca).
Book43,Number7190:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority oI Abu Dharr through another chain oI
transmitters.

Sahih Muslim PDF

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Description:

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Sahih Muslim PDF

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

TranslationoISahihMuslim

You might also like